You really think that they should’ve learned by now. Thankfully, they still have a good way for you to solve it.
DC/Reader, Marvel/Reader (18+)
Wally West/Reader
When you find Wally in the room, he’s already upon you with such speed—with such hunger—that you can scarcely comprehend it.
Clearly lost to the throes of whatever sensation that bids make him mouth his tongue at your pulse, his hands working in desperate fraction to undo the button at your jeans, at your collar.
“Wally—”—You begin in pitched moan as you try to place your hands on the man desperate to get you naked, to have you feel the girth of his cock that is grinding against the meat of your thigh.
You knew that the pollen would be bad: but experiencing it, feeling his hands working below your waistband, feeling how hot his tongue is as it scorches at your collarbone—
“I’m sorry,” He moans, a semblance of shame making itself known. But it’s quickly overridden by the way that his mouth makes greedy suck at the slope of your chest: your gasp of surprise concludes into wanton intake of breath.
“Wally—”—You echo in repetition, but this plaintive request of his name is more beholden to lust. Is more desperate to give in to what he wants. To what you want, as well.
“Let me have you,” He murmurs into your body, in between the bites that he takes down your chest to mark his territory. “Please—I’ve never needed you more.”
When he makes such dedicated search of you, his hands already looking for the heat between your legs: how can you refuse? All you do is pull him upwards by the scruff of his collar, taking in those pupils that are dilated beyond comprehension, blown-out with desire that can only be slaked by you. And you draw his tongue into your mouth.
He moves beyond your comprehension: he’s done it before when the two of you have tangled in the sheets, but this time is so much more sensation, so much more energy that needs to be staved off.
His hands seek out the slick rhythm that he can work in between your legs, the pads of his fingers rubbing out a tempo that has you clutching into him for support, your teeth sinking into the flesh of his shoulder. His mouth is relentless: making bruise after bruise that demarcates his lust into your nipple, your navel, the inside of your thighs.
When he licks at the junction of your legs: you can only twitch and gasp around him, your thighs clenched around his ears, making sure that the only sound he may hear is the thrum of your body, your pleasure made by the ministration of his own.
When he fucks you, it’s with such desperate crescendo, such necessary rhythm—his cock sinks into you with such ferocity that usually belies his tender, romantic approach. As he presses you face-down into the mattress so that you can clutch your fingers into it, mouth open and panting as you take his cock.
“Wally—”—You beg for more, his thighs slapping against the swell of your ass with such perfect, lewd obscenity—“—Wally—”
“Yeah?” He asks, so clearly unmoored, so clearly lost to the throes of pleasure that have him chasing his orgasm. “What—what is it—”
You angle your head at him, letting him see how fucked out you are, the glassy, delighted haze to your eyes—to see something in parallel on his own—and you make your plea. “More, Wally.”
He grins: and then, as any good partner would do, he obliges. And all you can do is moan around the way that he makes perfect fit inside of you, fucking you closer to that orgasm you’re quickly approaching.
Vic Stone/Reader
”How did this happen to you?” You ask you find him, clearly roiling over with a need that has yet to be satisfied. That he restrains solely for your presence as you approach the foot of the bed.
“Got blasted,” he groans—and what is visible of his flesh-and-blood on his face makes clear it shines with exertion—“—Taking a hit for Wally.”
“Serves you right,” you grin as you lope a knee onto the edge of the bed. His eyes are so hungry, so lustful—so worshipful as he watches your approach on the bed. “Wally okay?”
“Think he got blasted, too,” Vic admits; you can’t help but chuckle. There’s a knowing, good-natured grimace as you reach his feet, his legs which spread wider for your access.
“Poor him.” You say, running a hand over the nuance of his ankle, feeling the smooth articulation of technology made in interval with the flesh, marking your lover whole. “Good thing you got me, though.”
“Yeah,” he says, voice taut as he watches you sink to your hands and knees, “Good thing.”
There’s an aborted, stunted grunt he tries to smother as you start your ascent to him: marked in documentation by the kiss that you linger on his ankle. Then as you cross to other leg, pressing your mouth to the crook of his knee, running your tongue over slick metal and skin that scorches with desire.
“God—”—He shudders—“—You’re perfect—”
All he receives is a chuckle you murmur into his skin, and a kiss to the inside of his thigh that is concluded with definitive sink of your teeth. When he groans—you think you’ll enjoy more of this needy chorus as you lick up the panel that conceals the promised land.
He makes an oath as you stare up at him with playful grin, your tongue laving up the sleek underside—something winks as you realize he takes documentation of it for later safekeeping.
“Pervert,” you tease as you find footing on the heels of your palms, working your way up to find yourself seated on his lap. As the guide of his hands eagerly help to make you find home on him.
“Can’t help it,” he confesses as he searches out for the warmth of you, “Just wanna feel you.”
“Go ahead,” you say—rewarded with the hiss of air as the panel slides open, and you feel the nosing of his cock press against you.
“Ready?” He asks—you grin.
“Always, baby,” you confirm—and when his hands sink into the give of your hips, help to raise you up as the length of his cock slides against you—
And when he bodily lowers you down onto him, stretching you open so that all you can do is clutch to him for support—all you can do is make whisper of his name on your tongue and yours on his—
“I love you,” you say as your walls stretch against him—and you hear him murmur the same as he draws you to him for a kiss.
Eobard Thawne/Reader
“What a perfect sight for me,” Eobard chuckles as he takes sight of you naked, sweaty, panting with a desperation only he can sate, “Been waiting for me long, sweetheart?”
“No,” Is all that you can manage, “Eobard, please—”
“Please what?” He asks, his hand seizing around your jaw. Making you see the way his eyes are so eagerly taking consumptive view of you—as his other hand is knuckling your legs open. Working to seize the heat that you eagerly grind upon, held in the heel of his palm.
“Please fuck me,” you whimper. “I can’t—the pollen—it's too much—”
“Yeah,” he chuckles through gritted teeth, with shoulders that are spreading wide in possessive manner. “So say it.”
“I need you to take care of me,” you pant open-mouthed. “Please.”
“Since you begged so nicely,” he croons—before he seizes your bottom lip between his teeth hard enough to draw blood.
The pollen is to render you insatiable until it has run full course through your body. But the way that Eobard handles you; the way that he holds you, slamming his hips into you as you’re pulled backwards flush against him—
He teeters the line of agony and euphoria, as his cock glides in and out of you with such ease, hitting that spot that makes you wail. Fucking you stupid into the mattress as you try to muffle your whimpers into the pillow—only for him to tear it away, toss it to the floor.
“Dumb sluts that can’t dodge don’t deserve muzzles,” Eobard says, as he bucks his hips into you hard enough to feel like you’ve bruised. As he slaps his hand hard down the cleft of your ass to make you keen in protest, before he offers the balm of his cock sheathing you to the hilt.
“Oh, yeah,” he mocks as you slump into the sheets, “Too much for you, honey?”
“No, no—”—You try to reply, muddled through the haze of delightful torment—“—It’s perfect—”
He laughs, mean and mocking. “Have I fucked you that stupid already?”
When his cock slams into you again, all you can do is moan as you let him take his fill. As he satisfies you the way that only he can do for you. Even if you won’t say it: your body has already confessed enough.
Plastic Man/Reader
“It’s not funny, Plas,” you groan as you sit on his lap, grinding with desperate need to satisfy the friction between your legs. “I just—I—”
“Need someone to take care of you, huh?” He asks with such wicked, slick delivery that even though you want nothing more than to ride him into the sunset: you can only give him an exasperated moan.
“Don’t make fun of me,” you whimper—although his arms are already making spirited twine around your arms, your torso, firmly keeping you locked in place. “It’s bad enough I got blasted with this stupid pollen—”
“And now you have to come asking me for help, huh?” His voice is a very sleek taunt in your ear as you work to try and relieve some of the pressure.
“We’re dating,” you groan as you try to make spirited kiss as his jaw that makes him growl—“—You should be happy to help me.”
“And I am, honey,” he replies with such ebullient joy that if his hands weren’t already working to peel you out of your pants—you’d kill him where he stood. Or, rather, sits below you.
“I just can’t help,” he whispers in your ear, “But take a little bit of time to appreciate you.”
“Less appreciating,” you groan as you feel the cool exposure of air on your legs, “And more fucking.”
“Aye aye,” he grins—and then decides to get straight to work.
Adam Warlock/Reader
You wouldn’t know that he was affected by this, if it wasn’t for the fact that you had been told. He stands before the window, his back facing you in such implacable, muscular form that always steals your breath away.
“Adam?” You ask quietly, watching as those shoulders pitch, stiffen as he makes physical register of your presence.
“They said you got hit with—”—Is all that you’re able to articulate. That is, before you catch glimpse of the way his eyes are riveted upon you, the way his nostrils flare and his mouth sets with something deliberate—
And then he is before you in such ethereal glory, in such impressive anatomy and poise, his hands finding the curve of your jaw to guide your mouth to him.
And when his tongue presses at the seam of your lips, it’s all that you can do to allow him access—to feel him kiss you with a starved agony that he’s never expressed before.
His hands are desperate with such locomotion, rushing to find the nuance of your body as you moan and whimper on his soft palate; it’s all you can do to keep up.
He pulls away—something regretful on his face, something penitent. “I do not mean to—I should—”
He cannot even conclude this sentence before he is making way to taste the salt of your skin where it collects on the column of your neck, summoning another groan on your end.
“I should be stronger,” he curses into your vulnerable skin, “I should be above such base desires—”
“It’s okay,” you reassure as he continues to eke out such pleasure, “You don't have to be.”
His eyes seek yours, revealing such humanity. As you affirm once more. “It’s okay.”
He whiles in internal, chaotic deliberation. And then before you can comprehend it, you are pressed into the soft folds of the bed. As his arms yawn over you, his thigh nudging between your legs easily ticking open. His mouth taking care to swipe the scald of his tongue up your collarbone, summoning blissful shiver from you.
When he fucks you, it’s with a prescience you’ve never felt before—rather than the tender love making it usually is, this is a greedy fuck.
Each stroke that he pumps into you leaves you filled up with the curve of his cock, keening into the unyielding meter of his body. Every rock of his hips leaving you helpless to do anything but take him, with that brutal drag that stretches you so perfectly.
“Adam—”—You sob as you feel him rut into you, his lips desperate to leave a mark on the junction of your neck and shoulder—“—Don’t stop—”
“Never,” he swears, with such voracious claim into you, “Never.”
Bullseye/Reader
He seems remarkably put-together as you walk into the room, close the door behind yourself. Take careful visual assessment of him as his eyes seem to nearly gleam in unnatural ken as he watches you.
“Nice of you to drop by, sweetheart,” he says, and pushes himself up with a mild grunt of exertion to cross over to you.
There’s something off in the swagger of his walk, something that is so very cunning and lithe as per usual. But you can tell that he carries different bearings: there’s something that’s nearly delirious in the catch of his eyes as they take more endured evaluation of you.
He draws up sidelong to you, encroaching on your space enough that you have to take instinctive tick back.
“How do you feel, Les?” you ask as you feel the door push against your back, knocking gentle air from you in quiet expulsion. He chuckles, still staying askance of your touch: but that doesn’t matter. You can feel the heat that is sloughing off of him, see the uninhibited way that his pupils are drawn wide, to indicate how untethered he is from the moment.
“Feel great, honey,” He says, and his hands take careful stance on either side of you. His mouth wanders close, so that you can feel every particular of the sentences that he speaks against you. “Feel like I could just eat you up.”
“You sure?” You ask, watching how he lists a little to the side—and there seems to be a touch of conscientiousness in his voice, something sentient return back to his eyes. Enough to know that you should regret it.
But you have no time to backtrack it before he closes whatever distance remains, and latches his mouth onto your neck with cruel, merciless bite.
Your mouth catches around a desperate gasp of delight, your hands already seeking out the muscle that composes your man. The implacable, unyielding wall of his body that swallows up whatever distance remains.
There’s a rip of noise, the nosing of a blade that works up the sinew of your skin—your eyes immediately dart down as you take in the sinister blade that he’s produced. And your clothes fall in open tatters, crumpled heaps of fabric to the ground. He chuckles in amusement at how his tool obeys him.
“Les—”—You say in combination of exasperation and surprise—“—How’m I gonna get out of here if I’m naked?”
His mouth is already traveling down your stomach, his tongue lapping into the divot of your navel. “Don’t worry about that right now, honey. For now—”
Where his tongue licks up in slow, torturous drag, you can’t help but scrabble your fingers against the wall for purchase, let something shuck through your teeth as he makes ragged exploration.
“Lemme take you for a ride,” He smirks up at you.
You just don’t realize how you will until you’re made to ride him, to bounce on the length of his cock that fills you up so wholly, a rocketing wave of pleasure darting up your body with each roll of his hips he makes.
The blade that he freed you of your clothes from presses into the vulnerable exposure of your neck, darting closer to sanctity with each treacherous sink that you make down onto him—but you could care less. Not when he looks at you with such abject desire, his tongue lolling from open mouth as he takes in the sight of you.
“Good work, honey,” He taunts you as you sheath yourself on him to the hilt, a whine of exhausted pleasure escaping you. “Just like that—”
The blade whispers further against your skin, making the adrenaline run taut with the wave of sensation that pushes you closer to the edge. As his fingers grow more ravenous against your waist, guiding you along in careful meter to fuck you to orgasm.
Matt Murdock/Reader
“Will it make it more intense?” You ask—he finds you across the meridian of the bed, his hands working to interlace with yours. He burns under your touch, finding some mild relief in the homeostatic temperature that you leach into him, that he greedily accepts.
“Make what more intense?” He asks, as you watch a bead of sweat dart in pearled manner down the arc of his temple. Your eyes fixate on it, wondering what it would taste like if you licked him from chin to crown of head, baptizing him with your tongue.
“Your senses,” You murmur, extending hand to search out the nuance of stubble that frames his jaw. That makes him shudder, lean instinctively into you: he has no sight.
All that he can rely upon now, with this overwhelming fractal of senses, are his smell, his touch—and what must he sense from you? What can he glean from his faculties, from the way that your hand makes imparted touch onto him?
“They’re already turned to 10 all the time,” Matt says, his voice breaking as your fingers work behind his ear, sinking into the scrape of his scalp, “I guess this is just eleven.”
Every inch of him is so hot, scorching—how he seeks to abate it with you. How he’s already crawling on hands and knees to find you, to make establishment of territory into you with hands that are pressing you back. With his lips that are search up the crook of your arm, up the slope of your shoulder. With a tongue that inches its soft palate up your cheek, teeth scraping against you.
He tortures you now: you had expected something fast, something fueled with adrenaline, something made to leave you bruised and satisfied.
But he wants to take it slow: making cruelly navigated pump of his cock into your legs that are pinioned around his waist, making you feel the full spread of him in advancing inch by inch.
His breath huffs into your ear, his hands planted firmly into the spread of your shoulders, desperate to commemorate all of your body kept under whatever acreage of him he can manage.
When he finally admits himself fully into you, finally bottoms out, the head of his cock nosing at that terrible spot—you arch your back against him, your hands seized against the flat plane of his stomach. “Matt, please—”
“God—”—There’s something so truly reverent in his voice as he savors the feeling of you swallowing him, the way that his body is fully pressed against you in such intimate manner. Made for perfect complement against each other. “—I need you like this, forever—”
He slinks out of you with such unyielding poise, every muscle of him taut, before he takes advance into you again. The wave of pleasure that is slow and torturous to make nascent peak over you is heightened by the prayer he makes into your skin. By the oath he swears by his teeth that rasp down your earlobe, his tongue that makes worship in nonverbal form.
“Love you,” He groans, overwhelmed by the touch of you that is all he has ever needed to sate himself with, “God—”
He is broken and in necessity of what you can only give to fix him. When you find your tongue against him, careful to make sure that he memorizes the taste of you: he sinks into you again, and you find the sanctity in the touch of your lover once more.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Pairing: Johnny Storm x reader Word Count: 24k gold
Part Two
Description: After an attack on the Baxter Building threatens the family, every trace of evidence points to you being a traitor. Johnny is torn between believing you, the one he’s been in love with since day one, or his own blood. And while they question your loyalty, no one knows what you’re really hiding: a secret growing inside your belly, one that has Johnny’s name written all over it.
Tags: fem!reader, angst, idiots in love, secret pregnancy, the F4 think you betrayed them, more angst, johnny cries a lot, regret, resentment, it gets better eventually, fluff, baby is described to look a lot like Johnny.
This was inspired on Taylor’s Swift’s entire album Evermore, so you will find lyrics from it on every divider 🍂 (with a dash of Folkore too) If you wish, please listen to the title song, that’s the entire vibe for this fic.
Note: This is a Part One. I really didn’t want to split this up but it ended up longer than expected and I went over tumblr's word limit 🙂↕️ This story has been the bane of my existence for the past 3 weeks (lovingly) so I’m very happy to finally share it with you!! Get cozy, and pretend I’m holding your hand while you read it bc this one is a rollercoaster of feelings 🫶🏼 Special thanks to the lovely @breadcheese444 for beta reading this 😭 you’re the best ily 🫶🏼 enjoy!
archive | masterlist
You’d lived in the Baxter Building long enough to feel like part of the family.
What once was a hard earned internship to work with the greatest minds of New York, turned inevitably into the Fantastic Four taking you in as one of their own.
From Reed’s speeches when you assisted him in the lab, to Sue’s gentle reminders to take care of yourself, and Ben’s kindness that always managed to warm your chest, it was impossible not to let them enter your life as they let you enter theirs. Being around them felt comfortable, safe, everything you could’ve ever wished for.
And part of that was Johnny, who always managed a way to set your perfect little world on fire.
The main problem was, Johnny Storm was nothing and everything all at once. He was the spark that lit every room, the one who made you laugh when you didn’t want to, the one who winked across the lab when Reed was being too serious, the one who leaned just a little too close when you were working on something.
But Johnny was just a friend, and that was it.
A friend who flirted too much, but never went past that, no matter how much you wished him to. It was the kind of will-they won’t-they thing that made Sue smile knowingly, Ben shake his head, and Reed mutter under his breath about unresolved tension in his lab.
And the kind of thing that made you want to jump from a high place just for him to come and catch you.
And then kiss you.
Yes…you were down bad.
And then came the gala. The kind of night where champagne tasted like water at some point and the city blurred behind the tall glass windows of the building. You shouldn’t have let Johnny keep pouring into your glass, shouldn’t have let yourself get swept into his orbit more than usual, but you did.
His warm hand fit perfectly against your waist when he pulled you into a spin on the empty dance floor, your laugh echoing on the walls as he twirled you around. You two looked like a mess. His shirt untucked, hair tousled, your shoes off, dress loosened up on the back where his hands inevitably began drifting lower and lower.
Everything felt so funny, yet so right. His laugh was loud and golden, his lips too close when he whispered a joke meant only for you, even when there was no one else around.
You told yourself it was just the alcohol, the dizzy haze of his scent and the music he’d played on the turntable. But his warm hands kept roaming freely, and you couldn’t help yours from feeling every ridge of his muscles either. The night faded into sloppy kisses, his hips snapping against yours as you finally turned that ‘unresolved tension’ into a melody of midnight gasps and your headboard banging the wall, knowing Sue would probably give you hell about it the next day.
But the night was just like him. Everything and nothing all at once.
Everything because all you’d ever wanted was his body on yours, his groans against your skin, his undivided attention on making sure you were having as good of a time as he was. But it was supposed to mean nothing because that’s what you were. Even when he was buried deep inside you.
Next morning, you woke up to his warmth. Your legs tangled on your satin bedsheets, his arm slung heavy around your waist. We shouldn’t have, was your first thought. But when you saw his face just inches away from yours, soft and peaceful in sleep, and his golden hair on your pillow…you could picture yourself waking up to that everyday.
It wasn’t just the alcohol. You knew it.
And he knew it, but “we shouldn’t have” was his first thought too, and unfortunately he let that be the only one he said out loud. Johnny cracked a joke, like he always did, and you forced a laugh, because for the first time you didn’t find him funny.
The two of you ruled it out as a mistake. Too much champagne. Too little sense.
When it was too much stupidity, actually.
Because it didn’t feel like a mistake, not to you. Never to you. Not when the warmth of his touch still lingered on your body, not when his cologne clung to your pillow even days later. And most certainly not to him, either. When he could still hear your moans, when he could still feel your nails on his back, when he could still remember every thrust he buried his love with.
But when people said ‘idiots in love’, you two surely loved to focus on the ‘idiots’ part of it.
Because you let fear rule over your love, because you were nothing, just friends, and friends weren’t supposed to wake up in each other’s beds with their hearts racing. You couldn’t afford to ruin a friendship over what you both thought was a one sided infatuation.
And the heart I know I’m breaking it’s my own
To leave the warmest bed I’ve ever known
You thought staying friends was safe…until it wasn’t.
A month and a half later, you were holding a test that changed everything. Staring in shock at a blue + sign that pulsed on the tiny screen. You felt lightheaded, your pulse skyrocketing as the world tilted under your feet. Terrified wasn’t even enough to describe it.
Because you loved Johnny Storm, stupidly, deeply, recklessly. But to him, you weren’t his. You were just…you. A friend. How you came to despise that word.
Now every day felt like waiting for the inevitable, for the moment you’d have to tell him. For the moment your almost thing would turn into something you couldn’t go back from.
You thought you could hide it. But then the mornings started hitting harder. The nausea, the way your head gaslighted you into thinking you suddenly hated the smell of coffee. You brushed it off as a stomach bug, as stress, as anything other than what you knew it was. It worked for a while; you became an expert at dodging the family’s concern behind excuses of exhaustion.
But Johnny…Johnny was trickier. He wasn’t oblivious, not when it came to you. If anything, he watched too closely. He could see when your laugh didn’t reach your eyes, when your smile was more of a mask. He thought it was because of that night. He thought he’d ruined something that didn’t even exist in the first place. So he asked one night, casually, leaning against the doorframe of your room with a bowl of popcorn.
“Are you waking up earlier? I haven’t seen you around breakfast lately.” He said, a cocky grin on his face to hide the true worry behind his words. “One would think you got tired of my face.” He joked, like always.
“Got tired of the same cereal.” You joked back, and he feigned offense by putting a hand on his chest.
He didn’t press further, because the truth was he didn’t want to know if it really was that night, and it was easier to deflect reality with stupid jokes. So that night you ended up watching a movie. His shoulder grazing yours as you shared the popcorn, sat on the same bed he’d made love to you. Your head inevitably leaned on him. And he let you, of course he did.
You hated that you didn’t mind it.
As months kept going, your clothes became tighter, so you stole Johnny’s sweaters with the excuse of the weather getting colder, even when it was the middle of August and autumn was still yet to come. But he didn’t mind, how could he when you looked so cute wearing his clothes?
How naive he was.
You told yourself you were buying time. That you needed to be sure before you said anything, that you had to pick the right moment. But really, you were scared of the look on his face, scared of turning something unspoken into something real.
For now, it was enough to live for the hope of it all.
August slipped away into a moment in time
‘Cause you were never mine
September.
On the day you turned three months pregnant, you left early in the morning for an ultrasound appointment. Your only company was the chilly September air. It was just supposed to be that, a normal day. But as you lay on a medical bed and saw the life growing inside you through a screen, something terrible was happening back in the tower.
A planned attack.
It wasn’t dramatic in the sense of fire everywhere, or the use of brute force. No, the Fantastic Four were more than capable of dealing with that sort of stuff. In this case, information was more valuable, and unfortunately, more vulnerable.
The Baxter Building was supposed to be untouchable, layers of firewalls, Reed’s tech securing every inch of the place. But today, someone managed to hack every single file. And what better way to create a distraction than by targeting the innocent little droid first. All they had to do was program H.E.R.B.I.E into thinking his family was the enemy, starting with the two year old that was left in his care.
Franklin.
And for a few terrifying hours, the Fantastic Four had to fight an invisible enemy. Franklin had barely left unscathed, H.E.R.B.I.E was shut down until he could be repaired, but the damage was done. Their entire database got transferred to some location Reed kept desperately trying to track.
Some screens still flickered, the alarms were muted but still ringing in everyone’s heads. Reed’s lab was suffocatingly tense, his quick typing and occasional scribble on the chalkboard were the only sounds.
Sue rocked Franklin on her hip, she had twice survived someone wanting to harm her child; her bloodshot eyes showing she wasn’t sure she could ever take a third. Ben sat on the yellow couch, occasionally offering reassuring smiles to little Franklin.
Johnny had been trying to contact you as soon as the hellish situation was over. But tracking you was useless, because you’d left the watch he’d given you in your room that day, since you noticed it messed with the ultrasound machine every time.
But the worst part wasn’t that he couldn’t find you, no. The worst part was that every single trail of what happened that morning in the building was traced back to you. To that watch Johnny found on your nightstand, and which Reed now held next to his screen.
And you weren’t even there to defend yourself.
“Tell me this is a mistake.” Sue’s voice cut through the tension, still bouncing Franklin desperately. She walked toward Reed, leaning over his shoulder.
He didn’t look at her, his eyes still darting over the evidence scrolling down his screen. “I’ve checked it four times. The data breach is always traced back to an internal device.” His tone was even, but his hands hesitated when holding the watch. Your watch. “Not just internal…hers.”
Ben shifted uneasily on his seat. “Come on, Reed. We’re talking about the kid here…there’s no way she’d pull something like that.”
Reed went through the decryption for the fifth time, and all the incriminating details. Log-ins with your name, encrypted messages sharing information only you would know. It was too calculated, almost like the perfect crime, but they couldn’t see past the fear that morning caused.
“This is bullshit.” Johnny snapped, walking around the lab shaking his head. “She wouldn’t–she couldn’t do this. Not her, and you all know it.”
“Johnny, it’s all right here.” Reed looked at him. He didn’t want to believe it either, but he was a man of facts, and they were right in front of him.
Johnny shook his head violently, pacing like he was going to burst into flames to burn the adrenaline off. “No, I don’t care what your computers say. She’s not like that– you know she’s not.” He defended fiercely. “She loves this family. She loves Franklin. She loves–” He cut himself off, like he still couldn’t say it out loud. “She loves us, okay–Sue? Help me a little bit here.” He looked at his sister, still clutching his nephew for dear life.
“Johnny, I really wanna believe you.” She said, soft and honest. “But we’re talking about my son’s safety. Your nephew. What if…what if she isn’t who we thought?”
Reed sighed, exhausted. He wasn't an emotional person, but he wasn’t immune either. Pushing past all the logic, all the damning proof on his screens, his eyes reflected his heart trying to cloud his judgment.
He’d grown fond of you too. You were brilliant, a true delight to work with. And you had always been so caring to the children of the place. Franklin and Johnny. Well, at least that's how it played in Reed’s eyes. The point was, he didn’t see you as just an intern, but as family.
“I wish it wasn’t this way, Johnny. But we can’t ignore the facts, the evidence–strong evidence. Whoever did this had access to information only available to us…and the trail points to her being the leak.”
Johnny lifted his hands in the air, closing his fists like he wanted to choke the words that came out of Reed’s mouth. “If you think for one second I’m gonna stand here and believe she betrayed us, then you don’t know her like I do.” He tried to sound firm, confident, but his voice cracked. “I just know she…she wouldn’t do this to me.”
“Johnny…” Sue sighed. “This is not just about you…this is Franklin we’re talking about.”
That set him off. The argument kept going in circles. Reed insisting on facts, Johnny yelling at him, Sue trying to reason with her brother, and Ben caught in the middle, taking Franklin from Sue’s arms to move him away from the confrontation.
But then Reed’s screen chimed, with the results of the last decryption of information he got from your watch. He froze, making Johnny stop bickering with Sue.
“What?” He asked, leaning over Reed’s shoulder.
Reed’s hands hovered over the keys as he took in the information. He saw dozens of image files, schematics, and hand drawn maps of the Baxter Building.
And not just that, but the personal notes you’d made on them.
At first he tried to find the logic, like he always did. And there was actually a reason behind it. It had been a project you’d worked along with Reed to set up a new security system when Franklin was born. He could see all the key points that he had explained to you alone. Okay, acceptable. But it had extra annotations around Franklin’s nursery, weak points, blind spots, stuff only you had observed and noted.
But he didn’t know it had been from a place of good. The extra time you took to analyze everything to make sure the new systems would secure the child’s safety. And of course, they couldn’t see past that, because the thing you had used to protect him, was the very same that was used against him.
And this time, in their eyes, there was no more room for the benefit of the doubt. Not when you weren’t there to explain it to them. Not when Sue couldn’t keep her eyes off Franklin in Ben’s arms as if something would happen to him the second she blinked.
Johnny just stared in silence, he recognized the notes instantly. He remembered you perched at Reed’s side, stylus scribbling on your tablet as you tried to follow his explanations. He remembered laughing when you drew a tiny flame by his room. “So you don’t get lost, blondie.”
It was yours, that was undeniable. And the decryption showed those notes had been shared outside the tower a few weeks ago. Far away from the family it belonged to.
“Tell me someone forged this,” Ben said roughly, as the last thread of hope he had on you had snapped.
Reed shook his head. “It’s not forged. These are her annotations, this was information I confided in her with…her own observations on the Tower’s weak points.”
“That’s yeah…that’s hers.” Johnny breathed, shaking his head in disbelief. “That’s–god, that’s her handwriting.”
Sue pressed a hand to her mouth, tears already spilling. She adored you like a sister, trusted you with Franklin more than anyone.
Johnny staggered back a step, like the air had been punched from his lungs. His eyes still locked on the little flame doodle. Was that why he couldn’t reach you all morning? Had you ran away and left them to pick up the pieces of everything you broke?
For the first time, Johnny had no defense, no fiery protest. Just the crushing weight of evidence that seemed to confirm what he feared the most. The girl he loved had been betraying him–no…all of them all along.
And I fell from the pedestal, right down the rabbit hole
Long story short, it was a bad time
You carried the folded black and white print in your bag. Proof that everything inside you was still very real. But for the first time in weeks, you didn't feel afraid, instead you felt a strange kind of calm.
That’s when you decided you’d tell Johnny.
Whatever happened after, he deserved to know. He deserved to know you didn't really see him as nothing, that he was actually everything. And that everything, that love, was turning into something beautiful. You’d seen it through a screen today, and you wanted nothing more but to share it with him. Maybe next appointment he’d be there to hold your hand through it too.
You just hoped he’d be able to forgive you from keeping it a secret for so long.
When you walked back into the Baxter Building, you couldn’t find anyone. The place was quiet, as if the multiple floors of offices had been evacuated. Your heart raced as you went up the elevator, and walked around the empty halls of the family’s floors with not even a sign of Herbert. You rushed to the lab, the last place you needed to check. The elevator’s door opened, and you sighed in relief when you found your family inside.
They all turned to you at once, and you were shocked to be met with red, puffy eyes. Sue rushed to stand in front of Franklin and Ben. Reed’s eyes darted between you and the screen, and Johnny…Johnny wouldn’t meet your gaze.
The relief didn’t last long.
“What is going on? What happened?” You walked instinctively toward Johnny, but halted when you noticed he took a step back before you reached. “The whole building is empty, are you guys okay–“
“We didn’t think you’d actually show up here.” Sue’s harsh tone made your brows furrow. It didn’t sound like her, not like the woman who would put a blanket over you and Johnny when you fell asleep watching a movie in the living room.
“What? Why wouldn’t I?” You asked, completely taken aback with the way she looked at you. “Johnny?” You called to him, but for some reason he refused to lift his gaze from the lab’s floor.
“There was an attack today. On our…information.” Ben explained, softly. “And on F–“
“Franklin.” Sue finished for him, and your eyes went wide, but before you could ask, Reed rotated the sphere monitor so you could see what they’d discovered
“The breach came from your device. And these…” He pointed to the screen. “These schematics were used to override our firewalls, and steal all of our information. Including all our safety protocols."
You walked a few steps closer, just enough to see your watch connected to the monitor, and all the information displayed on it. Your notes, your handwriting, your sketches, things you’d only ever shared with them.
“That’s–no, that’s impossible. I never shared that with anyone…I don’t–Reed, you know I never–“ You fumbled your words, nothing could’ve ever made you ready for this type of accusation. “My watch has been glitching lately, Johnny I told you that.” Your eyes darted to him, hoping he’d say something, that he’d defend you. But that wasn’t what came out of his lips.
“But that’s your handwriting.” He mumbled, arms crossed across his chest, but he still wouldn’t look at you.
“On the plans that put my son in danger today.”
“Yes, that’s my handwriting, those are my notes. But–” The words tore out of you, panicked. “I don’t know how they got that. I swear to you, it wasn’t me.”
Your eyes burned, your throat tight as you looked around the room at the family who once claimed you as their own, at Johnny, who didn't have it in him to meet your desperate gaze.
“Johnny, please.”
Finally, Johnny’s head lifted. His eyes were glassy, rimmed red. It hurt you to see him like that, but it hurt you more that his mistrust of you was the reason behind those tears. Still, for one moment you let yourself believe he might leap to your defense like always. And as he looked right into your eyes, he wanted to. God, he really wanted to.
To this day he could still remember the taste of the champagne from that night, the way your laugh had muffled against his neck, the feel of your fingers brushing his. He could still remember the way he brushed it off as nothing. But it wasn’t “nothing”. You weren’t “nothing”.
You were supposed to be the one person who saw him, past all the cockiness, the one who always listened to him even when the family didn’t. You weren’t supposed to be the one who lied, who hurt him. He looked at Reed, hoping for a sign, hoping for that impossible “I was wrong”, but Reed only shook his head, because as always, he wasn’t.
“The watch matches the breach exactly. There’s no evidence of tampering on it.”
“Then find it!” You snapped at Reed, making everyone flinch on their spots. “This is my home, I would never hurt any of you, much less Franklin.”
You couldn’t believe it. Had they really given up on you so easily?
“Johnny, come on,” you whispered. “You know me. Better than anyone.”
He did…or at least he thought he did. But the screen behind you glared back at him, your notes, your access codes, the coincidences. The smoking gun in your own handwriting.
“If this is some kind of mistake,” Johnny said quietly, “then give me something. Anything that makes this make sense.”
“I wasn’t even here, Johnny. I was–“ you cut yourself short, not exactly knowing how to explain you’d been hiding a baby when everything you said already sounded like a lie to them. “Can you just give me a second? I just need to–“
“There’s no time to spare, I need to track where this information has gone. You could at least tell us that.” Reed said, and you blinked in disbelief.
“I can’t tell you something I don’t know.” You shook your head. “This is not about what you guys are seeing on that screen. This is about you trusting me for who you know me to be.” You fought one last time.
Reed just sighed, finally daring to say what they’d all agreed on before you arrived.
“We are shutting the building down. Everything will be changed to make sure the information that got leaked won’t be relevant. I’ll conduct a further investigation, but…I think it’s clear enough for now. You have broken our trust. And if you’re refusing to share information with us, that means we can’t…it’s not possible to have you here anymore.”
Johnny’s head snapped up, but this time it was you who couldn’t meet his eyes. All that was left was the quiet, the heartbreak, and the sound of your breath hitching as the family you loved looked at you like a stranger. You thought of the ultrasound picture in your bag, of the heartbeat no one here knew about. The one they were casting out alongside yours.
The weight of it crashed down. The lab blurred as tears filled your eyes in disbelief. At this point you didn’t even care about their “further investigations”, because they had already decided it had been you. Their eyes didn’t lie, they didn’t believe you.
You lost them. And in that moment they lost you.
So you just nodded, and whispered, “I understand.”
But in your chest, your heart screamed I don’t. That’s when you decided to turn to the last person who could give you saving grace. With what little steadiness you had left, you cleared your throat.
“Johnny,” you said softly, not daring to look at anyone else. “Can I…can I at least talk to you? Just once. Please.”
Johnny didn’t answer right away. His shoulders were stiff, his face turned away, but he exhaled, and nodded. “Yeah…okay.”
Sue looked at him, but with the unbearing love she still had for you somewhere inside, she decided you two deserved that moment. So she took Franklin from Ben’s arms and rushed out of the lab, Reed following her, Ben lingered just long enough to give you one last conflicted look before the elevator doors shut closed.
You were left in the silence of the lab, standing across from Johnny. This was either your last chance, or…your last goodbye. The room felt too big now, like you didn’t belong there anymore, but still you gathered the strength to fight one last time.
“I can’t change what you saw, and I don’t understand why you would believe that was me. You know how much your family means to me. How much you mean to me.” You started, your voice faltering with the tears you tried to keep from spilling. “Just…think about everything we’ve been through. Every night in this place. Every secret. Every laugh. Do you really think that wasn’t real?”
That got him. His eyes snapped to you, glassy and burning, like your words meant the opposite you wanted them to.
“It was real to me,” he said. “And maybe that’s the problem. Because now all I can think is, what if it was all just part of this? What if you were playing me the whole time?”
“Johnny…”
He raked a hand through his hair, pacing again. “Do you know what it feels like? To look at you and not know if anything you ever said to me was true? To wonder if every smile, every moment, was just you getting closer to what you wanted?” His voice cracked. “What did you even want to get from this? I don’t understand.”
The realization hit worse than ever. He wasn’t questioning the stuff he saw, he was questioning you. He didn’t understand why you’d done it, because he’d already decided in his head it had been you.
“I–this is my family.” He continued. “Why would you want to do this to my family?”
The words carved into you. To believe you had come into the building ready to finally confess, to tell him about the baby, to give him the one piece of truth that could not be forged. But the way he looked at you now, made your stomach twist.
“I can’t tell you something I don’t know.” You repeated the same thing you’d said to Reed, blinking back the tears that blurred him out. “But I don’t think it’d matter anyways…it sounds like you’ve already made up your mind.”
This wasn’t about proving yourself anymore. Not when he’d already decided you didn’t even deserve the chance.
He didn’t deny it, and that was the moment you knew. The same way Sue protected her child. You couldn’t give yours to someone who didn’t trust you, who doubted the very core of who you were for some made up evidence against you.
“I will do as your family said, I won’t be a problem to you anymore.” You said.
His lips parted one last time, like he wanted to speak, to backtrack, but nothing came, instead his eyes went back to the floor. That silence was enough to break the parts of you that once belonged to him.
It was clear to you, that no matter how much it broke your soul, you had lost everything. So it was time to go. You wiped your tears with your sleeves, and decided you wouldn’t spill any more for him. Or at least, not in front of him. You took one last look at Johnny, the coward who couldn't even look at you as he exiled you from his life, his home, his family.
You didn’t say goodbye, he didn’t deserve it. So you just turned around, walked to the elevator, and didn’t look back as the doors closed.
That’s when Johnny allowed himself to break. Breathless, broken sobs muffled by his hands soaking with the hot tears spilling. He didn’t know what hurt more, that he never got to confess he loved you, or the fact that everything that made him love you wasn’t even real. He was overwhelmed with emotions, the disbelief, the fear, the anger, that it was so hard to see clearly past all of that.
All he had left was the facts, the damning evidence on Reed’s screen. Because he didn’t have you anymore.
Believing that was the biggest mistake of his life.
By the time the building settled into the darkness of the night, you were already gone. No goodbye note in your room, only your untouched belongings and your heart left behind. As the cab sped away, your mind was a whirl of grief and uncertainty. They had taken your home from you, but they could never take away the last part you had from Johnny.
The only thing you had left.
Johnny didn’t sleep that night. He couldn’t. He sat on the edge of his bed with his head in his hands and your watch on his nightstand. Every time he closed his eyes, he saw your face. He went to your room that night, trying to find something, a clue, anything that would help him see further the haze of pain that wouldn’t leave him alone. The room was silent, cold, even when he was a walking furnace.
You’d left the bed made, two drawers half open, but the rest was intact. Picture frames, gifts he’d given to you through the years, records he’d chosen himself still displayed on your shelves. Like you couldn’t bear to bring a single piece of him with you. Only the faintest trace of your perfume lingered, clinging to the air like a ghost.
The room looked frozen in time, like you just stopped existing. Which, you kind of had.
Johnny’s chest burned, but not with fire this time. With the void only loss could cause. He leaned on the doorframe, staring into the space that used to be yours, and in some unspoken way, his. He wanted to rage, to scream, to burn the whole damn world down if it meant changing what happened. But nothing would do.
You were gone.
Because they’d asked you to. Because he didn’t fight for you to stay. The smoking gun was not in your hands, but in his own.
That night he slept on your bed. Eyes crying acid rain on the pillow where you used to lay your head. He clung to your scent and the good old memories, grieving the fact that he would never get to make new ones. Not with you.
Haunted by the look in my eyes
That would’ve loved you for a lifetime
Leave it all behind
November.
The city you once loved became unbearable quickly. Every corner of Manhattan screamed their names. Fantastic Four billboards on Times Square, interviews replaying on café TVs, merch stands at every store. You couldn’t buy milk without Johnny’s smile flashing at you from a cereal box. It wasn’t home anymore. It was a wound that wasn’t allowed to close.
So you left New York for good, all to end up in a small southern town in Georgia.
No flashing billboards, no cameras, no whispers of superheroes. No Fantastic Four influence anymore.
Still, nights weren’t easy.
You sat by the open window of your small rental, the autumn air freezing against your skin. You stared out at the trees of a world that felt foreign, while you replayed every step that had led you there.
Some nights you wrote letters. Folded scraps of paper with words you couldn’t say to anyone. Questions, confessions, apologies. Letters to the fire, to him, to the life you used to have. To no one.
It was like standing at the edge of a cliff screaming ‘give me a reason’.
There wasn’t a clear path set for you anymore. The internship you earned through your hard work had once been an impossible dream, one you got to live.
You guessed this was the price you had to pay for those few years in heaven.
And there was one feeling that remained with you through the fall of the leaves. That peculiar ache, the sense that this wasn’t just pain for now, this pain was for evermore.
Hey December
Guess I’m feeling unmoored
Can’t remember what I used to fight for
Tis’ the damn season.
The city became unbearable for Johnny in December. Three months after your departure.
The Fantastic Four’s Christmas photos were everywhere. Sue smiling with Franklin on her hip, Reed stiff as always, Ben wearing a ridiculous Santa hat marketing forced him to wear but he secretly loved. And Johnny, always the center of attention, always grinning.
Because he was miserable but nobody had to know.
Because the world saw him as the spark of every season.
Because he was Johnny Storm, and he could do it all with a broken heart.
Even when he hated himself most of the time. For doubting you. For letting the proof shout louder than his heart. So he did what he was best at, and hid behind a smile and his muscles, carrying the weight of believing you’d betrayed them…and the heavier weight of still missing you anyway.
Winter was in all its glory.
Johnny wasn’t very fond of the snow since he got his powers. It wasn’t enough to affect him, since the cold never bothered him anyway, but it felt different when flying. Different than in any other season.
But now he liked to see it fall through the large windows of the tower. Because maybe, wherever you were, he hoped you were seeing snow too. He could at least share that with you.
So that’s what he was doing tonight.
Johnny stood by the large windows of your room, a place where he found himself often, and thought about you. He always thought about you. Lost in his head, entranced by the way the snow fell, he didn't notice the tiny socks dragging against the blue carpet, until a little hand tugged the fabric of his pants.
“Uncle Johnny?”
He looked down to find Franklin, clutching the stuffed dinosaur you’d given him on his last birthday. He smiled at his nephew, crouching to his height.
“Yeah, buddy?”
“Where is she?” Franklin asked, tilting his head.
His question was innocent, it shouldn’t have hurt as much as it did, but the words knocked the air out of Johnny’s chest. He stared at his nephew, and the dinosaur tucked under his arm, the same one he’d helped you pick, and for a moment he couldn’t breathe. Franklin tugged his arm this time, when Johnny didn’t answer right away.
“She was always with you,” Franklin said softly. He always liked to point stuff out. Facts. Just like his father. “But now she’s not here. Mommy said she had to leave…” His little brow furrowed, because he didn’t understand. “Do you know why? Did she stop liking us?”
Johnny shook his head, forcing a crooked smile that didn’t reach his eyes. “No, buddy. She didn’t stop liking you. She…she just had to go away for a while.”
“But I miss her.”
That was it.
The final crack in Johnny’s mask. He wrapped his arms around him and hoisted him up, wrapping him tight in his arms as he walked towards your bed and sat there. He buried his face in Franklin’s blonde hair so he couldn't see his eyes burning. “Yeah, buddy…I miss her too.”
He didn’t notice Sue standing on the doorway. She just watched as Johnny clung to her son, both of them breaking with the absence of the same person.
Back in your little southern town, you stared out the window too, but there wasn’t snow there. You missed it. Missed teasing Johnny about it. Missed laughing until you cried when you tried to make snow angels and he melted the snow into water in a matter of seconds.
You couldn’t share the snow anymore, but you were thinking about him too. All while in a city miles away, Johnny held a child who wasn’t his, whispering that he missed you too.
You’re not my homeland anymore
So what am I defending now?
January.
It was the first day of the new year.
Sue found him in your room again. It was late, hours after she’d put Franklin to bed. Johnny sat in your bed in the dark, the glow of the moonlight painting his somber eyes. His hand was curled around your watch like he still couldn’t let it go.
“Johnny.” Her voice was soft, but it carried the weight of someone who’d been watching him break for months.
He didn’t look at her right away. Just mumbled, “Can’t sleep.”
Sue crossed the room, sitting down beside him. She let the silence sit for a moment before speaking. “I know it hurts. More than it hurts the rest of us.” She reached out, resting a gentle hand on his arm. “But it's been months. And for your sake, Johnny…you can’t keep living like this.”
Johnny remembered what Franklin told him that night, and he wanted to use the same argument. ‘But I miss her’. He was sure he’d sound the same as the child, considering how his voice wasn’t as confident as it once was.
“I can’t stop thinking about her. About that night…about everything I didn’t say.”
Sue’s hand slid to hold his, comforting in a way only a sister could be. “I know, Johnny. But sometimes people make their choices, and all we can do is let them go. You can’t burn yourself out trying to hold on to something that isn’t here anymore.”
Her words cut deep, but he knew they were spoken with love. Johnny sat there for a long time, staring at the watch in his palm. “You’re right.”
“I know it seems impossible now, but it’s time to bury it. Move forward, Johnny, for you.”
And he nodded, even though it seemed impossible. He decided then, to shove it down, to lock it up, to pretend the only fire burning him was the one from his own flames. He had to bury the pain, to bury you, somewhere he could never reach again.
The next day, as much as it hurt Sue, she moved every photo, every souvenir, every memory of you they had in the tower to that room, and put it under lock and key. Because she couldn’t keep watching her brother talk to a ghost.
Johnny inevitably went back a couple of days after, only to find he could no longer get in. He’d noticed photos of you had gone missing, as well as all of the stuff you’d once given to him, so he figured his sister locked them away in your room.
In that moment, Johnny wished he’d kept every receipt of the times he’d gone out with you. He would've, if he’d known one day every scrap of you would be taken away from him.
All that he had left was your memories. And he couldn’t help but wonder, What is she doing now?
If I didn't know better, I'd think you were still around
I know better, but I still feel you all around
February.
Six years later.
The town had become your home in ways you never thought it would. You’d grown to love the main street lined with diners, boutiques and an old movie theater. The way everyone waved and actually made eye contact when you walked by, the rhythm of a place that moved slower than the world you’d left behind. It was like living inside a Hallmark movie. Except…without the love interest part.
By day, you taught at the community college. Your mornings went by as a professor in the science wing, filling blackboards with equations and diagrams, trying to pass on your love for learning and the things Reed had once taught you. Your students adored you, not because you were easy, but because you made them feel like science was reachable, like anyone could do it if they put in the effort.
By night, your world was your son.
Leo Spencer.
He was everything all at once. The spark in your life, the reason behind your smile, and the vivid reminder of the one person you could never outrun.
Because Johnny Storm lived in your son’s face.
The same golden hair, the same dashing smile that lit up every room, his charming confidence, his small quirks. The way he drummed his fingers against the table without realizing, the way he tilted his head when he was curious, the way he filled a room with energy without even trying. He was a copy of the man who broke you.
But not his eyes, no, those were yours. Johnny let you have one thing, at least.
The only thing missing was the fire. Thank God for that. He never needed flames to shine. At only five years old, his restless curiosity had already outgrown the classrooms around him. Teachers threw around words like gifted and advanced classes, ones that carried dollar signs heavy enough to scare you. You worked extra hours tutoring in the afternoon to afford his tuition in a private school, even picked up shifts at the local bar on weekends, while your lovely neighbor took care of him. Exhaustion became an everyday thing, but you’d do it a thousand times over if it meant Leo had what he deserved.
You weren’t the same person who left New York. You changed your first name, and picked the same last name as your son for you, Spencer. It seemed stupid when you chose it, being Johnny’s second surname and all, but you weren’t really thinking clearly when you did. At least it had helped you tremendously to share it with Leo when it came to signing him up in the advanced programs. It kept people away from making questions since there wasn’t a “father” in the picture. They could only assume he’d divorced you or died.
It was a place where gossip ran like water, after all.
Your one story house wasn’t that big, but it was yours. White paint on the porch railing, a garden you kept stubbornly alive, shelves lined with books you actually had time to read again. At night you’d sit on the steps with a mug of tea, watching your son chase fireflies across the yard, laugh bubbling while telling you facts about their wings.
You’d built this life with your own two hands, out of nothing. You did it with a broken heart, with one truth you carried quietly, tucked deep inside your chest.
I’m never going to love again.
People tried to show their interest in you; a colleague who lingered too long in conversation, a neighbor who offered to fix the leak on your sink when you’d mentioned it, or even the police captain offering you coffee when you passed by the station in the mornings, but you shut the door on all of it with a polite smile.
The world had taught you what it cost to put your faith in someone else, to hand over your heart and believe they’d protect it. You couldn’t afford to make that mistake again, not when there was a child depending on you. So you forgot about your big city dreams, at least until Leo was able to have his own. You kept your world small, safe, and put caution tape around your heart.
Miles away, Johnny wasn’t much different.
Of course he didn’t have to hide behind a fake name, he was still the golden boy of New York, still the Human Torch. Half naked in calendars, covers of magazines and billboards. He’d leaned into the spotlight harder than ever, laughing loud, burning brighter than his flames.
But beneath it, the void never filled.
Six years, and he never let another woman close. Flirting, sure, he couldn’t help it, but he never took anyone home. It felt like betraying you, even when you betrayed him first.
It was absurd, really, that he kept burning for a ghost.
He told himself he'd buried you, like Sue told him to. But the wound never closed. So he researched, quietly, secretly. When the others thought he was sleeping, Johnny sat in Reed’s lab going through old files, things that never quite added up. It had started as punishment, as a way to prove to himself that the evidence had been real, that he wasn’t crazy for believing it. But the longer he stared, the more holes he found. Places where the trail was too clean, where it looked too deliberate.
He didn’t find proof that you’d done it. He was finding proof that he had destroyed you for nothing.
That’s when he started looking for you. But your name didn’t show up in any database after that September six years ago. You just vanished into smoke slipping from his hands.
He was supposed to be the fire, to absorb it before it burned everything down. But this time he had to be the one picking up the ashes left behind, one by one.
And every night he whispered the same prayer to the stars, let me find something. Let me find her.
And it's been so long, but if you ever think you got it wrong
I'm right where you left me
March.
You spent your afternoons tutoring, guiding your students the way you’d wished someone did for you when you were younger. Every bright mind that walked through your door had the potential, you just showed them what they could do with it.
But some shone brighter than others, like this girl Kate. The darkest long hair, a sharp gaze and even a sharper mind. The kind of mind you recognized instantly. Restless, unable to settle for easy answers. She deserved more than the small town college could give her, and more than you could give her, if you were honest.
Now, one of the many things The Fantastic Four contributed to the world were their academic programs. Opportunities, grants, financial aid, internships were all part of the things someone could earn through them. Of course, you had to be brave enough to even apply in the first place, and compete with millions of ‘exceptional’ applicants across the globe.
You had once been brave enough to, and felt like you won the lottery when it landed you an internship with…them.
We all know how that story went. In the end, you lost the game of chances. But maybe Kate would play her cards better. So one day, pushing past your fears and your own trauma, you talked to her about the program that changed your life many moons ago.
“Have you ever thought about applying to the Fantastic Four First Steps Program?”
Her head snapped up from her notebook, eyes wide. “Me? No way. I mean…that’s for geniuses, right? Not many people get in, only the people from the big cities.”
You smiled softly, even though your chest ached at the name. Fantastic Four. You hadn’t said it out loud in years; it was exiled from your vocabulary the way they’d exiled you. You never thought you’d send another person into that world ever again, but your experiences shouldn’t tarnish the ones others could have. So, even if the words tasted bitter in your mouth, you forced yourself to go on.
“Kate, that program was built for minds like yours, no matter where you apply from. I seriously think you could get in, I wouldn’t tell you if I didn’t.”
She hesitated; she had heard of other people from the college applying, but she thought they were crazy for even considering it, since no one from there ever got accepted. “Well, but…even if I could, which would be crazy…would I even belong in places like that?”
God, how many times had you asked yourself the same thing?
“Listen to me. You belong anywhere your brain can take you. And if you’re worried about the application, I’ll help you, I know what it takes to get in. You don’t have to do it alone.” You reassured, and after some consideration, she finally nodded.
You let out the part ‘because once, I was in’. Because once, those halls were your home. Because once, your whole life had unraveled on the top floor of that tower. But that was a long time ago, and you were starting to live for the hope of it all once again.
Maybe life would be kinder to her the way it couldn’t be with you.
So you both worked on her application right away. Crafted it perfectly. It wasn’t a hard task, since she was brilliant and her scores backed her up. You just helped her polish everything, keeping your name out of it, and soon her file was mailed to New York.
It's been a long time
And seeing the shape of your name
Still spells out pain
October.
Johnny had been sent to represent the family at the Fantastic Four First Steps Program Showcase. Where dozens of students made a presentation on the projects they’d been working on since they got into the program.
He arrived just in time, wearing a leather jacket over a fancy button down, and the most inappropriate pair of tight pants he found that day.
“Family representation, Johnny." Sue had said that morning, shoving the itinerary into his hands. “Behave, pay attention, and ask questions.”
And he tried, he really did…at first.
But by hour two, saying he was bored wasn’t even enough. He still clapped when everyone else clapped, smiled when a camera panned at him, even threw a wink or two when someone in the audience managed to get his attention.
He just had to hold on for another half an hour. Then he could sneak out, text Sue “great event!” and pretend he’d been deeply moved by the future of scientific innovation.
He wasn’t even looking at the stage when the next student walked up. Kate Bishop, the host announced. Another young person with a bright future and a nervous smile. Johnny didn’t even notice the accent in her voice or the way her hands trembled holding the slide pointer to the huge screen behind her. His gaze was fixed on the watch on his wrist, until her presentation came to an end.
“…and I wouldn’t even be here today if it weren’t for my mentor, my professor back home,” Kate was saying. “She pushed me to apply, even when I didn’t think I could make it.”
Johnny looked up absentmindedly, he was ready to clap and give a thumbs up as if he heard the whole thing, but his hands stopped midair when he saw the slide change.
There you were. On the screen.
Standing in a college lab, radiant as ever, the sunlight from the big windows pouring over your shoulder. The girl on stage was smiling next to you, her head tilted slightly in your direction. Your hand rested on her project model. You looked proud, happy, alive.
You. It was you.
Johnny couldn't clap, smile, or even breathe. He forgot where he was, forgot the rows of interns, the attention from the audience, the cameras pointed at him. The entire world narrowed to that glowing projection of you.
He hadn’t seen you in six years. Not in memories that didn’t hurt. Not even in photographs because Sue had locked them away in your room. His heart started to race, too fast, too painful. He felt it everywhere, in the edge of his ribs, in his throat, his ears.
All he could see was your smile frozen on that screen. The same smile that used to undo him every single day.
“The project began with her, back home in Georgia. She taught me that even if people don’t believe in you, you have to believe in the impact you’ll leave behind.”
Johnny squinted, trying to read the caption under the picture.
Professor Spencer and student Kate Bishop. Thomasville, Georgia.
Spencer. Jonathan Lowell Spencer Storm.
You took his name. His second surname.
You’d vanished, built a life, a reputation. And you chose somewhere quieter, smaller, far from him, far from the city that ruined you. You built yourself back up, became a new person, and still took his name.
But Johnny didn’t have time to spiral, because for the first time in six years, he didn’t just have a ghost, he had a trail. He had a location now.
Thomasville, Georgia.
He had to find you.
Johnny left the conference building in a blaze of golden fire, without even saying goodbye to anyone, and went back to the Tower.
He stumbled into his room, slamming the door behind him, the rush of adrenaline burning through his shaking hands. He went straight to his nightstand, pulling out the last piece of you he kept, the only one Sue couldn't take away from him because he’d hid it.
Your watch.
He paced the length of his room, the watch clutched tight in his hand, muttering under his breath like that would help calm the storm inside him.
“Six years,” he whispered. “Six years and I finally found you.”
He pressed his palms against his face, but in the middle of his frenzy, the watch slipped from his grasp. It clattered to the floor with a sharp crack, metal case popping open, tiny pieces scattering over his carpet.
“Fuck…”
He dropped to his knees, scooping the pieces up, but stopped over something that didn’t look like it belonged there. He picked it up carefully, staring at a tiny silver chip, glinting under the light coming from the large windows. It didn’t have the blue number four Reed stamped everything with.
What the hell…
He scooped the rest of the pieces from your watch, and set them on his bed. Then, without even giving it a second thought, he took off his own watch and closed his eyes as he slammed it against the floor. The casing burst open just like yours, gears and metal scattering on the floor. But all he saw were pieces that were meant to be there, stamped with the tiniest four emblem. No weird chip.
“No, no, no…” He shook his head, looking all around the carpet to see if he missed it coming out of his watch. But he found nothing.
He needed answers now.
Johnny didn’t remember running through the halls. His chest burned, and his vision blurred. By the time he burst into Reed’s lab, he was gasping, eyes wet, the small chip clutched safely in his hand.
“Reed–Reed, I need you to look at this!”
Sue jumped in her spot, and sat up straighter from where she was leaning over some papers. Reed looked up from his work, brows furrowing at Johnny sprinting toward him.
“Weren’t you at the education summit?” Reed asked, just as Johnny set the chip in front of him.
“I left early.” Johnny shook his head quickly, catching his breath. “This is more important. You need to analyze this. Now.”
Reed glared at him for a few seconds, but when he noticed the desperation behind Johnny’s pleading eyes, he reached for the chip with a tweezer. Johnny began pacing, raking his hands through his hair, breathing uneven as Reed studied the component carefully.
“Are you okay?” Sue finally dared to ask, but Johnny didn’t answer.
He turned to Reed. “Well?” He demanded. “It’s not from here, is it?”
Reed ignored him, and set the chip under his scanner. A pulse of blue light ran over it, as Reed pressed keys, analyzing its composition, code structures, searching for anything familiar. When the machine was finally done with the results, Reed leaned back.
“This isn’t ours.” He announced, and Johnny froze in his pacing. “This is advanced nano technology. ”
“Johnny, where did you even find that?” Sue asked, but was ignored once again by her brother.
“Are you completely sure it isn't ours?” He pressed.
“It is not. I am years away from implementing it on our equipment. I’m afraid I don’t have the capability of building something like this here…yet.”
Johnny just stood in silence, his eyes fixed on the chip glowing faintly under the lab lights.
“The chip…it was in her watch. The one we got the information from when we threw her out.” He explained, quiet anger threaded in every word. “The one she begged us to believe was glitching.”
Sue and Reed exchanged a wide eyed look, they knew exactly who he was talking about. Sue got up to put a hand on Johnny’s shoulder, but he turned away.
“Johnny…”
He slammed his hands against the counter, as tears burned the back of his eyes. “She told us. She told us something was wrong, and we didn’t listen. We just–we believed the files instead of her.”
Reed’s expression hardened as he looked back at the chip. His mind piecing everything together. “Nano technology is extremely dangerous. Someone must have embedded it on her device when she was out in the city, stole her information and then transferred the breach into it to cover their tracks. To make it look like the leak came from her.”
“Oh my god,” Sue gasped, covering her mouth with her hand.
“This…this could have been planted on any of our watches. But whoever did this chose hers.” Reed added.
“Because she wasn’t blood.” Sue shook her head.
“Because she wasn’t officially one of us, which would make it more believable to us.”
Johnny turned furious toward Reed when he heard that. “She was part of the family! At least back then she was. Don’t you dare imply she wasn’t.”
“Johnny, I’m not implying anything. I’m just trying to reason on how this happened–”
“We let her take the fall, that’s what happened! You let me believe it was her, when she was innocent!” Johnny snapped, pointing accusingly at him. Reed opened his mouth to argue, but Johnny didn’t even let him speak. “How did that chip get past you? You got all the information of the breach from her watch. How come you didn’t see that?”
That’s when Sue decided to step in. “Johnny, we had no idea. None of us did. There was so much evidence, you saw it.” She reached out, her hand hovering near his arm. “We can only hope to forgive ourselves for believing–”
“Forgive ourselves?” Before she could reach him he recoiled, staggering back offended. “How can I forgive myself? Tell me that, Sue. How can I fucking forgive myself?” His voice cracked.
That was the moment Johnny couldn’t hold it in anymore. He leaned over the counter, palms supporting him as his eyes drowned in tears with the heartbreaking realization that it wasn’t you. It had never been you.
And he found that out six years late.
Six years of feeling guilty for not hating you. Six years of burying you. Of forcing himself to believe that you were the one who had cut them open, who had put Franklin at risk, who had taken everything they built and sold it out. All those years, all that evidence, the betrayal they’d carved into your name, was a lie. Someone had planted it. Someone had turned the watch he gave you into a weapon against you.
And he believed it.
He thought he knew pain before, the loss of his mother, the terrifying day that changed his life on that space mission. But this was a different kind of pain. Because those other things he could have never foreseen, or prevented. But this? He didn’t keep you safe, didn’t protect you, just let you take the blame.
And he could never undo what he’d done to you. This was a fire he ignited himself, a fire he’d let consume you.
Sue walked over to him, her face pale at the sight of endless tears streaking down her brother’s cheeks. She placed a hand on his shoulder hesitantly, expecting to be rejected once again, but instead stumbled backwards when Johnny turned around and wrapped his arms around her, sobbing into her shoulder. Sue’s eyes swelled with tears too as her brother cried uncontrollably, clinging to her for dear life.
She let him get it all out, one arm hugging him tightly and the other lifted to stroke his hair, just like when he was a kid. Reed just watched in silence, guilt sinking deep into his bones with every sob that echoed in the lab. Johnny was right. He should’ve seen it, he should’ve given you the benefit of the doubt instead of making them think you would do something like that. He hadn't just failed you, he’d failed his entire family.
Johnny’s tears finally came to a stop after what felt like forever, his chest heaved with leftover hiccups. He pulled back from Sue, running his hands violently through his soaked face. He sniffed a few times, gaze lowering on the floor, hands on his hips.
“I let her walk out with nothing. I watched her beg me to believe her and I–” His voice cracked again, but he pressed his palms to his eyes. “I didn’t, Sue. I didn't. For six fucking years I let her believe we hated her.”
“Johnny, we can’t change the past.” Her voice softened, she wiped her own tears with a napkin Reed pulled out from his shirt. “All we have is the now–”
“Now? Now she’s in some small town, working in a community college when she should’ve had the world with us. We stole her future from her.”
That made Reed’s head snap up. “Wait–you know where she is?”
“Johnny, you found her?” Sue asked, just as surprised.
Johnny nodded, sighing. “I saw her–not in person. This girl from the program, Kate, showed a picture of her in her presentation today. Said she was her professor at the community college back home.” He sniffed as he forced himself to go on. “In Thomasville. A town in Georgia, she’s there.”
Sue stepped closer, her arms crossed in her chest. “Then we have to fix it.”
She got startled by Johnny’s bitter laughter. “Fix it? How the hell do you fix six years? How do you fix letting someone you love think you hated them?” He shook his head. “I love her, I never stopped. And now I don’t even know if she’d even look at me, let alone forgive me.”
Reed sighed, walking over to Johnny. He placed a firm hand on his shoulder, and spoke to him the way he did when Johnny was younger. “Maybe it’s not about forgiveness, Johnny. Maybe it’s about the truth. About giving her back what was stolen.” He looked over to the chip, regret flickering through his calm voice.
“So now we try. It doesn't matter if it’s too late.” Sue added. “And it has to be you. It doesn't matter if she slams the door in your face. You try, Johnny, you have to.”
Reed nodded. “We can’t undo what we did. But we can stop letting her carry it alone.”
Johnny stood there, comforted by his sister who’d always been his mother figure, and Reed who, no matter how much they bickered everyday, had also always been there for him in ways only a father could.
He didn’t know if it was possible, he didn’t know what came next. But he knew he had to try.
He was coming to get you.
Guilty, guilty, reaching out across the sea
That you put between you and me
Thomasville, Georgia, was quiet that sunny Sunday morning.
Church bells rang in the distance, families walked out of diners with paper bags of pancakes, the people on the streets moving at that slow pace that belonged to small towns.
Johnny Storm had never felt more out of place.
He could’ve flown there. Part of him wanted to, he loved traveling in that fast, fiery streak across the sky. But he couldn’t risk it. If the news caught him flying in some random town instead of New York and you saw it, you might vanish before he ever got close, and he couldn’t lose you again. So he flew into the nearest big city instead, rented a shiny black pickup truck that in his head looked appropriate for his trip, and drove for hours to your town across red, yellow and orange trees with the windows down, letting the autumn air cool down the heat gnawing inside him.
He hadn't been able to find your address on public records, so he chose to start by the community college first. The campus was almost empty that Sunday, only a few students lingered by the library steps. He stepped down his huge pickup with sunglasses on, the less flashy pair he owned, and a cap to cover his distinct blond hair. Johnny kept his head down, hands stuffed in his jacket pockets, slipping past unnoticed.
The directory board near the main entrance gave him what he needed. Your office number. He dodged a custodian pushing a cart, and ducked past a pair of students glued to their books. His heart pounded louder with every turn until finally, he found it.
The office.
The door was unlocked, strangely enough since there was no one inside. But when he stepped in, he understood why. The space was…bare. If your name wasn’t on the door, he would've thought no one worked there. He saw a desk, a neat stack of papers on it, and a clean chalkboard. No photos. No plants. No little trinkets to claim the space as yours.
Johnny closed the door softly behind him, his chest aching as his eyes traced the emptiness. There was no warmth, no spark of you. It was efficient, practical, almost…detached. Like you could walk away without leaving a trace. And Johnny realized, with a sick twist of his stomach, that your trauma had a shape. Four walls, stripped bare, a life lived like you might vanish again tomorrow.
“You never let yourself settle,” Johnny whispered to the empty room.
Because six years ago, they had made you leave your home with nothing. Because you had learned the hard way that belonging could be ripped away overnight. The guilt pressed down harder on his chest, almost suffocating. Johnny shoved those feelings away, he was on a mission to try to fix all of that.
He rounded your desk, and checked the papers on it first. Faculty memos, notes, nothing relevant. His hands went through the drawers, he found more notes, a few bags of snacks, and finally, a folded bill, with your address printed clear at the top.
“Bingo,” he grinned.
He shoved it in his pocket, then tugged at the next drawer but nothing happened, it was locked. He grinned wider, because if there was anything Johnny Storm liked, was sticking up his nose where he shouldn't. And he’d known you long enough to remember you used to hide things in plain sight. All he had to do was scan the desk until he found a small key tucked inside a pencil holder.
Typical.
At first, it was nothing remarkable. Just research notes, class grades, tests drafts. But then his hand found envelopes tucked deeper. He pulled them out, and found letters with your handwriting, but no stamps, no addresses. Letters that were never meant to be sent. But his brow furrowed when he noticed his name on the first one.
My Johnny.
He flipped to the next.
Dear Johnny.
Then the next.
Johnny.
And then the last one.
For him.
You wrote to him, even when there was no hope, even when he was never going to read them. He clutched the envelopes, his heart fracturing when he realized he went from being called yours to someone you couldn't name anymore, not even on paper.
He took a deep breath, ready to read what the first one said, but before he could take out the folded letter out of the envelope, the doorknob rattled.
He didn’t even have time to panic. He shut the drawer in a rush, and dropped down to his knees with the stack of the envelopes clutched tightly against his chest, crawling under the desk just as the door creaked open. The sound of heavy footsteps filled the room. Someone was walking up to the desk. Was it you?
Oh my God, oh my God, oh my God–
“Yeah, I’m in your office now,” a man’s voice snapped him out of his thoughts. “Where’s that document you said you needed?”
Johnny’s eyes went wide. That man seemed to be on the phone. With you. He couldn’t make out clearly what you were saying, not from where he crouched, but the knowledge that you were there, so close, closer than you’d been in six years, nearly made him throw up.
That, and also the fact that someone was on the other side of the desk and if they decided to round it, they would find the Human Torch hiding like a fucking thief.
The man hummed at whatever your response was, rifling through the stack of papers on top of the desk until he found it. “Ah, here. You owe me, Professor.” He chuckled.
And then, faint but unmistakable, Johnny heard your laugh carrying from the other side of the line. God, he’d forgotten what it sounded like. Six years apart, and the first time he heard your laugh again, it wasn’t for him.
“Lucky for you, I was passing by campus today.” He said. Then his voice shifted, to a more playful tone Johnny knew too well. “By the way…have you thought about that coffee yet?”
Johnny stiffened under the desk. The man had an ease to him, the kind of thing that wasn’t forced. He wasn’t pushing, just…trying. He leaned closer so he could hear what you said to that. And that’s when he heard it again, your laugh. Like he was the funniest man alive, and it twisted Johnny’s insides.
“John, I’m always flattered with the offer.”
John? Another John?
Jealousy wasn't something Johnny had felt in a long time. But at that moment, a million questions popped in his head in a matter of seconds.
Who was he? How did you know him? Why did you ask for his help? Why were you laughing so much? Was he blond too? What car did he drive–
“But you know I’m busy, so I’m going to–”
“...Reject me, I know, I know.” John finished your sentence, and laughed under his breath, almost like he was expecting it. Johnny had to cover his mouth before he sighed in relief. “I’m used to it. But it's always worth a try, though.”
Always??
Before Johnny could lose it under that desk, it seemed like this “John” was finally about to leave, but stopped midway. “This may sound weird, but your office feels too…warm. I know it’s autumn, but how much do you crank up the heating?” He snorted, looking around the room.
Johnny cursed in his head. He hadn't even realized his temperature had risen significantly with all the jealousy. Not that he would ever admit it out loud, though.
“Huh, yeah, that’s weird. I always turn it off when I’m not there. Must be your imagination.” You joked.
“Or your voice,” John flirted. If you could even call that flirting, in Johnny’s very humble opinion. He grimaced, and thankfully, you protested too. “Alright, alright sorry. Let me get this to you and I’ll be out of your way.” He joked.
“Okay…thank you, Captain Walker.”
Captain Walker? Why did that sound flirty? Why did “John” laugh at that? Was it an inner joke? Was he an actual captain?
Johnny had to see this man right now.
But before he could spiral any further and create scenarios in his head, the line clicked off. He held his breath, waiting for the man to leave. Finally, the footsteps shifted toward the door, and Johnny couldn’t stop himself. He tucked the four envelopes on the inside of his jacket, and then he lifted himself up just enough to peek over the desk.
He couldn’t see his face as he walked away, but with the way he carried himself, he was probably handsome. His hair was darker than Johnny’s but still blond, most likely with the same blue eyes to match. Taller, broader, the kind of frame that filled a doorway without trying. He wore a dark red flannel shirt rolled at the sleeves, worn jeans, and brown cowboy boots. The outfit screamed southern man on a Sunday.
Finally, the guy left the office, leaving him alone again.
Johnny should’ve been glad you’d turned him down, at least for a moment he was. The thought that you’d smiled politely, laughed softly, and still said no soothed the part of him that was still in love with you.
The guy seemed kind, and didn't really come off as a creep. He was a captain, apparently. He sucked at flirting, according to Johnny, but you seemed to laugh genuinely at his attempts…you seemed comfortable. Now Johnny only knew him from that short interaction, but he felt like the type of guy who looked steady, rooted…safe. The type of man who looked like he belonged there.
The type of man you would've said yes to.
But something gnawed at the back of his head. The delusional part of himself thought that maybe you’d rejected that guy because you still remembered him. But then, the darker part of him whispered in his ear that it was actually because of what he did to you, and you couldn't risk another heartbreak.
The same way you didn’t seem to get attached to spaces, like your office, maybe you didn’t let yourself get attached to people either.
Johnny’s heart pounded in his chest as he drove to your home. He didn’t really have a plan…or words. What could he say after six years? What could possibly fit into a sentence when what he did to you should be a lifetime of apologies?
All he knew was that he had to see you.
When he finally turned down your street, the world seemed to slow. It was a beautiful place, for sure. Orange leaves fell from the trees lining up the street, landing in the gardens of the houses. It was quiet around, yet it looked so lived in. Johnny parked a few houses down, and he sat there for a long moment, just staring at his shaking hands. He finally gathered the courage to get out of the car, and looked for the house with the same number he found in the bill he got from your office. He finally found it, and he stood right in front of it.
Your home.
A single story painted in soft baby blue with a beautiful porch. A little rocking white bench sat out front, and plants that looked cared for lined the steps in mismatched pots.
You built this, he thought. Without us. Without me.
Each step to the porch felt heavier, like he was walking straight into a storm. He ran his hand over the wooden railing, steadying himself, letting the softness of the blue paint calm him down. He paused at the door, looking down at the doormat that said Welcome!
He chuckled nervously under his breath, but something in the corner of his eye caught his attention. Right by the door, there were two pairs of rainboots. One black, the other shiny red. It would've been a normal thing, if it wasn't for the fact that the red ones looked too small to belong to you. Johnny tilted his head, but the nerves running through his body didn’t really let him think clearly. So he just shrugged it off. Maybe some kid from the neighbors had left them there. It seemed like the type of neighborhood where everyone knew everyone and everyone shared everything.
He took one last deep breath, and finally knocked on your door.
The time is near
What would he do if he found us out?
He's gonna burn this house to the ground
The knock that would change your life echoed through the quiet of the house. You finished slipping your sports shoes on, frowning at the sound. Sunday afternoons were calm, Leo was already at the neighbor’s so you didn't get interrupted as you got ready for your shift at the bar. You weren’t expecting anyone.
And when you opened the creaky wood door, you certainly weren’t expecting Johnny Storm to be standing right outside the mesh screen.
It felt like a bucket of ice water just got dumped on you.
The last rays of golden sunlight hit him perfectly, catching on that familiar blonde hair you saw everyday on a smaller version of him. Your eyes went over the sharp lines of his face, ones you had spent years trying to erase from your memory. It was him, without a doubt. A few years older. Real. But somehow missing that boyish spark you were so used to seeing on him.
For a moment you didn’t move, you didn’t breathe, you couldn’t even if you tried. It felt like the air had been stolen right out of your lungs.
And Johnny? He was no different. Because even though he knew he was seeing you that day, he wasn’t prepared for this version of you. The one whose eyes told him you were still haunted by everything he had taken away from you. And you were so real, not a memory, not a brief visit in his dreams, not a picture on a presentation yet he looked at you like he’d seen a ghost.
Because that’s what you were, his ghost, his lost six years.
The mesh door separated you like a thin wall, but the weight of lost time pressed through it. Your face was stunned, eyes wide like you were seeing death itself. Because that’s what he was to you.
But this time what died didn’t stay dead, and it was standing on your porch, right in front of you.
The pain of it all hit you immediately, like it never left. You remembered the way he’d said everything all those years ago, his voice harsh and determined. Words that had followed you through every lonely night, every rock of your baby’s cradle, every time you told yourself you’d never trust again.
And now he dared to show up at the house you built with the bricks they threw at you.
Your heart rushed, panic replacing your anger. The only thought racing in your head was Leo. He came for Leo. He found you somehow, and now he was going to take your son away.
“J…” Your voice broke trying to say his name; it had been buried in your throat for years. But saying it felt wrong, unnatural, like dragging open an old wound.
His own breath hitched, his eyes getting glassy before he could stop them. “God…” He whispered. “It’s you. It’s really you.”
For a moment, neither of you moved. Neither of you spoke. You stared at him as if he might vanish like he always did in your dreams. He would be doing you a favor anyways, you’d much rather be safe and stranded, than giving someone the chance to hurt you again.
Your fingers gripped the edge of the doorframe to ground you, and the words tumbled out before you could stop them, sharp and defensive.
“What are you doing here?”
Johnny flinched, just slightly, like the sound of your voice had cut him. He swallowed hard, trying to steady his breathing.
“I’ve been looking for you,” he said softly. “For a long time.”
Your stomach twisted. Panic and fury knotted together in your chest, and you shook your head. “You shouldn’t have.”
He took a small step closer, seeing the fire in your eyes, yet still he dared to ask. “Can I…come in? Please. We need to talk.”
“I don’t think you should.” The answer came firm, unhesitant.
The firmness in your voice startled even you. His face fell, taken aback, like he hadn’t expected you to stand so solid, to draw a line in the sand. Six years ago, you’d begged. Six years ago, you’d folded under the weight of their disbelief.
But not anymore.
Johnny cleared his throat, his voice breaking as he tried again. “Just–just a conversation. I swear. We really need to talk.”
For a moment, you wanted to shut the door. To bolt it and keep the small, safe world you’d built intact. But his eyes…always those eyes. Wide, glassy, unguarded. And against every instinct, against every scar, you found yourself unlatching the mesh door. It creaked open, and you stepped aside.
Johnny crossed the threshold like he was walking into another world.
The door clicked shut behind you, leaving him standing awkwardly in the small living room. Johnny’s eyes darted everywhere at once, taking it all in. The scent of lemon freshness, the warmth of afternoon light across your light cream walls, the faint clutter of everyday life, papers stacked on the table, faint scuff marks on the wooden floor, a blanket folded neatly on the couch. It wasn’t the Baxter Building. It wasn’t glass and striking colors and grandeur. It was a home. Your home.
And Johnny Storm stood in the middle of it, stunned, feeling like he had no right to breathe the same air.
“You can uh…sit,” you said quietly, gesturing to the couch near the door, trying to keep him from looking closer and finding something that could hint at a child living in the house.
He obeyed without question, lowering himself onto the cushions. They sank beneath his weight, too soft, too comfortable. Nothing like the Baxter couches, firm, pristine. This one probably carried the wear and tear of movie nights and lazy weekends. He wasn’t sure the last time he had something like that. Still, no matter how comfy, Johnny sat stiffly, hands clasped trying not to fidget.
You hovered nearby, nervous, shifting your weight from one foot to the other. “Do you…want something to drink?”
For a second, he softened. The offer was familiar, like the ghost of old times when you’d fuss over whether he wanted a soda or coffee before turning into your assistant for long nights in the lab. His lips twitched, almost a smile, but the nerves won out.
“No. I’m fine.” He said, voice awkward.
You crossed your arms, finally steadying yourself enough to meet his gaze. “Then say what you came to say. I don’t really have much time.”
He frowned. “What do you mean?”
“I have to go to work.”
He blinked, caught off guard. “Work? On a Sunday night? Classes aren’t–“
“It’s not college. I have something else on the weekends.” You didn’t elaborate further, you didn’t need to.
Something in his chest sank, knowing you had another job, a side job. You, who once had the whole future wide open in the palm of your hand, who got everything promised when you were selected to work on Reed’s lab, becoming one of them, now pulling late shifts somewhere just to make ends meet.
Johnny swallowed the lump in his throat, understanding without you spelling it out. You needed the income. The silence stretched until it strangled him, until he couldn’t keep those words inside anymore.
“I’m sorry,” he blurted, then leaned forward, voice already breaking. “I’m so goddamn sorry for everything. For not believing you. For letting you walk out of that tower like you were nothing when you were–when you were everything. I know it wasn’t you. I know now.”
Words…how little they mean, when they’re a little too late.
Johnny dragged a shaking hand down his face when you just blinked at him. “I found the root of the leak…some nano chip that was hidden inside your watch. I know you told us–you said it was glitching, that it wasn’t you. Someone planted it there, got your information and used you to cover their tracks. And we–” He stopped for a moment to breathe, to steady his voice. “We let them. We handed you over without a fight. I–I did.”
Hearing Johnny say those words should’ve made you jump into his arms and kiss the tears away. Should’ve shattered you into granting him the sweet light of your forgiveness. Six years ago, you would have. Six years ago, you would have fallen to your knees just to hear them, would’ve clung to the smallest scrap of his belief.
It was the apology you had begged for in the dark, the one you had prayed might come. For years, you had whispered those words into your pillow, written them down in letters addressed to the fire, waited for the day he would arrive and tell you what you already knew.
But that day never came.
Not until the years had worn the edge off the pain. Not until you’d forced yourself to move forward. For your sake…for Leo’s. Still, that didn’t make it any easier for you.
You could see it in him…the wreckage. His eyes wet, voice cracked with regret, chest rising and falling too fast. He was crushed under the same weight you’d carried alone for so long. As his chest ached with the same heartbreak yours once did, you stood still, lips sealed tight, arms crossed to protect yourself.
That silence killed Johnny. And he had no one else to blame but himself.
“I should’ve believed you.” His last choked apology came in a whisper, barely audible.
Johnny stood up from the couch, but didn’t get closer. His fire buzzed under his skin, begging to flare to burn the ache down, but he forced it off. The last thing he wanted was to scorch this place, your place, the home you had built from the ashes he’d left you in.
You swallowed hard when he did, but you said nothing. You didn’t uncross your arms. Didn’t break…not yet.
“Please,” he begged. “Don’t just look at me like that.”
When you said nothing, again, he staggered back a step, his hands dropping to his sides like he was keeping himself from reaching for you.
“God, I deserve this,” he mumbled, more to himself. His eyes glistened, fixated on some mark on the floor. “Six years. I–” His throat closed, he had to force his voice out. “Six fucking years, and you won’t even say my name.”
No. You couldn’t.
“I would’ve died to hear those words back then.”
His head snapped up. The sound of your voice, steady but laced with ache, tore through him like fire.
You shook your head, a bitter laugh made its way out. “I waited…God, I waited. For you to reach out, for any of you to show up at my door and say you didn’t believe it, that you hadn’t given up on me. But nothing came.”
Johnny’s lips parted, eyes wide, but this time it was him reeling in silence.
“I wrote letters,” you whispered, arms still crossed. “Letters addressed to no one. Words I knew you’d never read…just so I could breathe. Just so I could put the pain somewhere.”
Tears clouded Johnny’s eyes, he could almost feel the papers in your hands, the ghost of your handwriting spelling his name. My Johnny. Dear Johnny. For him.
The last one when you couldn’t even withstand the thought of his name anymore.
“And still…I couldn’t make it go away by making you the villain. I tried–believe me I did, because out of all of them I expected you to be the one to stand by me. But you just–” Your voice faltered when tears finally found their way out of your eyes. “You didn’t believe me.”
The little sobs you tried to muffle with your hand were unbearable for him. For a moment, he looked like he might collapse under the weight of your words, but he pushed through. He had to make you understand his side of the story.
“I didn’t give up on you, not at first.” He said, words coming out desperate. “I studied it…in secret. Every night, I went over the reports, the logs, everything I could get my hands on. I couldn’t–God, I wouldn’t believe it. Not you. Not the girl who lived in the tower with us, who was family, who was…who was everything to me.” He scrubbed a hand over his face, pacing once before turning back toward you. “But the evidence was there, every file, every trace led back to things only you would know, and I was too blind to see past that. But all this time–” He reached into his jacket, fingers brushing the broken edges of your old watch. “It was sitting on my nightstand…the proof–that fucking chip inside your watch. It was right there all along…and I didn’t see it until six years too late.”
The revelation that he kept your watch on his nightstand shouldn’t have hurt as much as it did. He’d kept a piece of you close to him…next to him. Yet still, he decided you weren’t worth the benefit of the doubt.
“The problem,” you said dryly, “is that you needed the evidence at all. If you’d just listened to me–” Your voice cracked, but you forced yourself to hold his gaze. “If you’d just trusted me back then, everything would be different today.”
“I wanted to,” he rasped, too unsteady, too quickly. “God, I wanted to believe you more than anything. But I didn’t know how. I didn’t know how to choose my heart over proof and I hate myself for that…I’m sorry, I’m so fucking sorry.”
You stared at him for a moment, then shook your head. “You’re asking for something I can’t give you now,” you whispered. “I don’t know if I ever can.”
“I’ll take it.” He whispered back, wiping the tears away with the back of his sleeve. “Whatever you’ll give me, I’ll take it. I just needed you to know I was sorry. That I was wrong.”
Silence stretched, until you finally forced yourself to ask what you’ve been dying to know since you saw him at your doorstep, your arms tightening across your chest.
“How did…how did you even find me?”
Your stomach twisted, braced for the answer you feared most. That he wasn’t here for you at all. That the apology was just some excuse. That he was here to rip Leo from your arms, to take the only piece of safety you had left.
“Through one of your students…Kate. She showed a photo at a presentation. You were there…next to her.” He explained. “I thought I’d gone insane. I thought I was seeing ghosts. But it was you.”
Kate.
Shit.
You swallowed hard. It had been you who’d told her to apply, who’d guided her steps closer to the program you should’ve kept far away from. You had been so careful with her application, keeping your name out of it, yet it was a variable you couldn't control that made your face find its way back to him.
It still felt like your fault.
The walls of the house suddenly felt smaller, the air heavier, warmer but not in a good way. Suffocating. For six years you’d kept yourself invisible, careful to erase every trace, and now you’d been found…because of your own slip.
Johnny saw the realization hit your features. Your frantic eyes told him how much you didn’t want to be found, how he was considered a danger to the little world you lived in now, and it ripped his heart more. He took a shaky step back, his hands half raised like he needed to show he wasn’t a threat.
“God, I knew it. After everything I did, after what we put you through, of course you don’t want me here…and you don’t owe me anything, but I’ll take whatever scraps you’ll give me. Just–” He ran his hands through his already messy hair. “…Just don’t be afraid of me.”
You just stood there, letting your gaze drift over him. His posture a little heavier, his face more lined, but still so unmistakably Johnny Storm. Still handsome in that way that made your stomach twist…like seeing an ex.
And the resemblance…God. It was astounding.
Your throat tightened as your eyes flicked from his face to the memory of your son’s. The same blond hair, the same damn smile when he was feeling mischievous. Leo was a mirror of him, down to quirks he didn’t even know he shared.
You knew if Johnny looked too long into your eyes, he might see the fear was not for you, but for Leo. So you forced yourself to blink, to pull the thought back into the cage where it belonged. Johnny didn’t know. Couldn’t know.
“I’m not afraid of you,” you said at last, steadying your voice. “It’s just…shocking. Seeing you after all these years.”
“Yeah…feels the same way for me.”
For a moment, Johnny let himself breathe, let himself believe just being there with you was enough, that he’d gotten farther than he thought he would. He sat back down on the couch, trying to steady himself from the weight of it all, but the silence stretched, and something gnawed at him. A pang in his chest, a whisper at the back of his mind.
Something was missing.
He tore his gaze from you, eyes drifting quickly across the place like answers might be hiding in the corners. It wasn’t like the tower, not polished, not curated. This house showed it was lived in. The open small kitchen was the room that first caught his eye. On the breakfast counter that faced the living room, three different kinds of cereal sat half open. A small wooden stool sat beneath the sink on the counter by the window, and in the drying rack, a mug and an orange plastic cup with a built-in straw sat side by side. A metal lunchbox was nearby, plain, blue, nothing flashy, but it didn’t quite fit as yours alone.
That’s when he remembered the tiny boots at the entrance. Everything lined up too perfectly, too unmistakable. Johnny came to the conclusion that someone else shared this space with you. Someone with smaller steps, different routines than a normal person…it was a family’s home, without a doubt. Johnny’s chest tightened, and his eyes darted again, searching for just one more clue…
And then he saw it.
By the small tv center, half hidden in the corner, a toy box. Brightly painted, clearly well loved by the scratches on it. From the top poked the unmistakable shape of a toy car, the front wheels worn from too many races across the floor. His eyes widened, locked on the toy poking out, his entire body going still.
You followed his line of sight, dread flooding through your body. He’d seen it.
The toy. The truth. And you knew in that second there was no taking it back.
Johnny’s gaze stayed fixed on the little car. He didn’t say it right away…he couldn’t. The truth pressed the back of his throat, suffocating, but if he spoke it aloud, it would be real. So instead, he gaslighted himself for a little longer, forcing his voice to come out.
“Didn’t know you had a nephew,” he said, nodding faintly toward the corner. “Guess I missed a lot.”
It was subtle, almost casual, not accusatory. But you could hear the crack beneath the words, the real intention under his tone. He was pretending not to know. Pretending, maybe for both your sakes.
You hesitated, lips parting before closing again, thinking you could lie. You could nod and let him believe it, let the moment slip away. But his eyes…God, his eyes were already on you, glistening, waiting for you to tell the truth he couldn't.
“It’s not a nephew.” Was all you said.
No lie. Not the full truth either.
And what once was a forgotten night of too many drinks between two idiots in love, turned into two strangers, standing inches apart, knowing damn well what that child was.
Johnny pushed up from the couch, his legs unsteady but determined. He couldn’t sit any longer, he needed to be closer. To force that truth face to face. But when he stepped closer to you, his eyes caught on something on the corner of his eye.
A wall that led to a hallway, covered in frames. He drifted toward it instinctively, drawn like a moth to flame.
You moved quickly, your hand half reaching for his arm to stop him, his name tumbling out of your lips in desperation. “Johnny–”
But he pushed past you, and soon was standing there. Right in front of the wall of photographs. Dozens of them. A curated display of moments of a little kid.
A newborn in a hospital blanket, tiny fists curled tight. A toddler, grinning wide as frosting smeared his cheeks at a birthday table, a number two on the cake. A four year old, probably, holding up a plant with proud little hands. And the one where he looked the oldest, standing proudly next to an experiment with a “winner” badge at a science fair. It could’ve been that same week for all he knew. And multiple more, across all stages of his little life.
The kid’s face looked back at him like a mirror from the past. His past. Just younger, innocent. Same hair, same smile, same spark. He reached out, fingertips shaking as they hovered over the glass.
All the paths led there. To that house. To that wall. To that smile.
To you.
Johnny’s mind went to that gala night. That one damn night. Too much champagne, too much fire, laughter and kisses that blurred into a night he could never forget. But it had been just one. One night you'd both decided it was a mistake, an impulse, a result of recklessness.
And yet here, before his eyes, was proof of everything that night had left behind.
“God…” he whispered, barely audible.
An entire childhood he had missed.
Your son.
His–?
Johnny’s hand lingered on the frame. His own reflection in the glass, overlapping with the kid’s smile, and it felt like a cruel trick. His chest heaved, his head spinning.
“No,” he said under his breath, shaking his head. “No, it was…it was just one night.” His voice cracked in denial. “That gala, that was all it was. Just one night.”
His eyes darted across the wall again. Newborn, toddler, child, and every photo twisted the knife deeper. He staggered back a step, and finally, he forced himself to turn to you, his gaze pinning you to the spot.
“Tell me he’s not who I think he is.” He begged. “Please. Tell me I didn’t miss it–tell me I didn’t miss the most important part of your life–” His voice cracked, devastated, “–of mine.”
The plea rattled the air between you, thick with panic, with grief, with the sharp edge of a truth he couldn’t bear to face. His eyes glassy and desperate, burning with fire he couldn’t control, the heat searing just beneath his skin. And you couldn't, for the life of you, say anything.
“God, please,” he whispered, his throat closing around the words. “Don’t let it be true. Don’t tell me I’ve lost all those years I'll never get back. Don’t tell me he’s–”
He cut himself off, choking on the last word.
And you knew. You knew the cat was out of the bag. No turning back, no denying it, no hiding Leo in the corners of your little world anymore. His father stood right here, breaking, begging you to undo what couldn’t be undone.
Johnny stared at you. He’d begged, he’d pleaded, he’d prayed you’d deny it. That you’d laugh, shake your head, shove him out the door and tell him he was insane. That you went out and had a child with someone who looked exactly like him as revenge.
But you didn’t.
“I’m sorry, Johnny.” Was all you could say.
He blinked the tears away, and with a shaky exhale he finally claimed what was undoubtedly his. “He’s mine.”
You couldn’t even speak. Couldn’t force the words out. All you could do was nod, slow, aching, like it was tearing you apart to admit it.
“He’s my son,” he said, voice breaking again.
His eyes darted back to the wall of photos, all the years he’d missed staring back at him. Six years of a life he should’ve known. Six years of first steps, first words, laughter, birthdays. Johnny looked like the ground had opened beneath him. Face pale, stunned, his lips parted but no sound came out. Your instincts told you to grab Leo, to run, to keep him safe. But Johnny’s face…it was wrecked. It wasn’t fair for him.
So instead, you grabbed his arm lightly, steadying him, and guided him back toward the couch. He sank into the cushions without resistance, his hands shaking on his knees.
“I’ll get you some water,” you whispered.
You set the glass down in front of him, but he didn’t touch it, just stared through it like it wasn’t there. The shock ran like a chill through his body.
Johnny was part of a family that had been torn apart when his mother passed. Every time he thought about having his own, he prayed for something complete. Not broken, not tarnished, not…this. Not a son who didn’t know he existed.
“What’s his name?”
“Leo.” Your voice cracked, so you cleared your throat. “…Spencer.”
There it was. Spencer.
“When was he born?”
“February 18th," you said quietly.
Johnny’s head snapped up. His head doing the math quicker than he ever thought he could. You must've been around three months when everything went down.
“You knew,” he said, voice accusing now. “You already knew. Before–before we…” He trailed off, gathering the strength to continue. “Why?” He blurted. “Why didn’t you tell us? Tell me?” He shook his head. “It could’ve changed everything. God, you should’ve told me.”
You couldn't even look at him, because you had asked yourself that same question a thousand times in the dark. Your hands twisted together, nails biting into your palms as you forced yourself to meet his eyes.
“I didn’t tell you because…because before that night, we were nothing,” you said. “Just two idiots who got too drunk and crossed a line. You said it yourself, it was just one night. You joked about it.”
The words tasted like lies, because you knew damn well you were in love with him. Still were, no matter how hard you tried to burn it out of yourself. But it was easier to paint it as nothing than to admit how much of you had always been his.
“And after what happened? After Reed found that so called evidence, after he told me I had to be gone, after you–” Your voice broke, eyes burning. “After you didn't fight for me? I wasn’t going to raise my child in a house that didn’t hesitate to throw me out like I was nothing. I wasn’t going to let my baby live in a place where family turned on me without blinking.”
Johnny just listened, because he didn’t have an argument for that.
“I wanted him safe,” you mumbled. “Safe in a way I wasn’t. And I tried–I swear to God, Johnny, I tried to tell you when I asked to speak to you. But you wrecked me before I ever got the chance. You wouldn’t even look at me without that look…like I’d betrayed you.”
Your throat closed, but you forced the last words out.
“So I didn’t say anything. Because you didn’t deserve it.”
He realized just how much he’d really lost. Not just six years, not just the kid on the wall, but the pieces of you that he never had the courage to claim as his, long before that night. For a heartbeat he sat frozen, but when his hands went to cover his face, he broke.
The sound just ripped out of him, raw, sobbing. His shoulders hunched forward, his body folding in on itself as if he could hide from the truth but he couldn’t. Not from this. Not from you.
“God, I’m sorry,” he choked. “I’m so fucking sorry. I should’ve–” He cut himself off, a sob tearing free. “You were right there, and I–I didn’t listen. I didn’t believe–I should’ve fought for you.” Tears streamed hot down his face, his chest heaving. “You tried. And I–” His hands dropped uselessly to his lap.“I destroyed you. I destroyed everything.”
Before he could stop himself, his hand reached out to your figure in front of him. His hand hovered in the air, hesitant, fingers almost brushing yours, asking for something he knew he had no right to.
Still, he asked. “Please. Just let me hold your hand. Just–just for a second. I don’t care if it’s the last time.”
The man who always stood cocky and unshakable in front of the world was reduced to this. Broken, sobbing, begging at your feet for the smallest piece of forgiveness. And in his blue eyes, through the tears, you could see the guy you had loved with all your soul. The guy who had been yours…kind of.
So you let him hold you, just for a moment. Johnny’s warm hand shook against yours, his fingers curling carefully, like he was afraid you’d pull it back if he held too tight. His breathing evened out, his sobs softening until the room fell heavy again with silence. But then his lashes lifted, his eyes still wet as they flicked toward the hallway.
“…Is he here? In his room?”
Your whole body stiffened, and he felt it with the way your hand tensed against him.
Johnny took a deep breath, thumb brushing your knuckles as though he didn’t even realize he was doing it. “I just…I need to see him. Please.”
That was when you yanked your hand back, shaking your head profusely. “That’s not happening.”
Johnny froze, eyebrows furrowing in confusion.
“You can’t see him,” you said firmly. “You can’t take him away. He’s all I have, Johnny. The only thing I have.”
And Johnny sat there stunned, gutted that you’d think that, realizing he wasn’t just fighting for your forgiveness anymore, but fighting for the right to see a son he hadn’t even touched.
“No. God–no. I would never take him from you.” He shook his head, pleading for you to believe him. “I swear on everything I am, I would never do that.” He reassured, pressing a hand to his chest. “But I need to see him, please. I have to. He’s mine. He’s my son.”
“But he’s my whole world, Johnny. And I can’t let anyone risk that.” You shook your head, stepping farther away from him.
Johnny couldn’t exactly blame you. He understood where the fear came from, but he’d be damned if he managed to find you and his son only to be told to go back to his life.
This was his life now.
“I have a right to see him. To know him. To look at his face and not just through pictures on a wall.” He pressed, his eyes searched yours as you forced distance between you. “I’m his father.”
You had spent years building a wall around you and Leo, years convincing yourself you could keep him safe by keeping the world out, by moving to a small town where the Fantastic Four were nothing but big city superheroes. But now Johnny was sitting here, away from his big city, claiming that word like it was the only thing keeping him alive.
Father.
Johnny’s lips parted, trying one more time. “I…I don’t want to take him from you. I just want to see him. Please, I’m begging you.”
You wiped at your cheeks quickly, forcing yourself to stand taller even as the word father rang in your ears. You drew in a shaky breath, keeping your tone as steady as you could.
“He’s not here,” you confessed. “My neighbor takes care of him when I’m working late shifts at the bar.”
Johnny blinked. The bar. The image of you, the woman who once lived and laughed in the tower, now pouring beer for drunk men on a Sunday, broke him.
You glanced at the clock on the wall, your face scowling. “Shit.” You reached to grab your jacket from a chair. “I’m so late. You’ll have to wait until tomorrow if you want to see him.”
You stepped past him, toward the door, until his hand closed around your wrist. The warmth of his touch froze you in place.
“I can’t wait anymore.” His grip on your wrist was not tight, not forceful, just begging. “I’ve already lost so much. Please don’t make me lose another day.”
“Johnny–”
“Don’t go.” His voice cracked as his eyes searched yours. “Please. Don’t go.”
“I can’t just ditch work,” you snapped, panic rising in your throat. “I need it.”
“I’ll figure something out,” he said quickly, desperate. “Whatever it takes, I’ll fix it–I’ll cover it. But please. Not tonight. Not when I just found you again.”
The plea broke something in you. His hand on your wrist, his voice hesitant, the way his eyes begged. Your pride told you to yank your wrist back like you’d done before and tell him no, but the whole encounter had taken a toll on you, and you weren’t sure you could withstand a shift like that. So you exhaled, then finally gave the smallest nod. You pulled your wrist gently from his hand, not harsh, just needing space to breathe.
“I uh–I need to make a call first,” you announced, and he nodded, stepping back so you could walk to the telephone on the wall.
Johnny watched as you gave him your back, and dialed the number with shaky fingers, the line ringing a few times before someone picked up. By the looks of it, it was your boss most likely, from the way you stumbled over a lie about Leo being sick. Johnny flinched when he heard the scolding from the other side of the line as you mumbled apologies for the short time notice.
God, he needed to fix all this mess.
You set the phone back with a sigh, and turned to him. “I’ll bring him home,” you said, then walked closer to him to plead just like he’d done before. “But you have to promise me you won’t take him away, Johnny…please. Don’t make me regret this.”
He stepped closer, hands raised in surrender. “You won’t,” he assured. “I’m sorry for leaving you alone to do this by yourself. I’ll never stop being sorry. But I can promise you this, I won’t take him away. Not from his mom. Not from you.”
You nodded, choosing to believe, slipping your jacket on to walk into the cold of the night. “Wait here,” you said. “I’ll go pick him up from my neighbor’s.”
Johnny only nodded, shoulders hunched, his hands lowered and clasped together like he was trying to keep himself from reaching for you again. His eyes followed you to the door, until you slipped away.
You’d forgotten how warm a room became when Johnny was in it. The night air hit you as you stepped outside, crisp and cool, making you shiver. The street was dim, only the soft glow of porch lights guiding your path as you walked to the house across from yours. Your eyes went to the huge fancy pickup truck parked just a few houses down, which had to be Johnny’s, for sure. You rolled your eyes, of course. Rubbing your arms as you walked, legs moving on autopilot, every voice in your head screaming to scoop Leo up and vanish before it was too late. But it was already too late. Johnny was inside your house. His ridiculous truck outside. Johnny had seen the photos. Johnny knew.
Back at your place, behind the curtains, Johnny couldn’t sit still. He’d told himself he wouldn’t move, wouldn’t intrude, but his chest was on fire with longing. So he drifted closer to the window, pushing the curtains just enough to peek past the glass.
There you were, on your neighbor’s porch, exchanging a few words with a lovely old lady who looked at you worriedly. Johnny’s breath fogged the glass as he watched you. His heart ached at the sight. You looked so small, so breakable, carrying all of this alone.
You went inside only for a moment, and then you stepped out, cradling a bundle against your chest. The porchlight painted your silhouette in gold, and just beneath it, faint but unmistakable, was the glow of that blonde hair.
Johnny stopped breathing.
My God.
He scrambled back from the window, clutching the pearls he didn’t have, and set the curtains back in place hoping you hadn't noticed him. By the time you reached your porch, he had forced himself back onto the couch, his hands braced on his knees, trying to look like he hadn’t just witnessed his entire world change in an instant.
The door opened with a quiet creak, and there you were. Your arms wrapped protectively around your son–his son, head resting on your shoulder, lips parted in soft sleep. Johnny shot to his feet immediately. His eyes, glassy and wide, locked on the child in your arms. You nudged Leo’s body only slightly, to see if he realized he was home, but Johnny’s hand twitched forward before he pulled it back, hesitant.
“Don’t wake him,” he whispered quickly, his voice breaking. “Please–don’t. He looks…peaceful.”
You nodded, shifting only to hold Leo tighter. Johnny stepped closer, just enough to see. His eyes fell on the little face pressed into your shoulder, cheek squished, small eyebrows relaxed. Johnny’s hands stuck at his sides, aching to reach out, but terrified to cross that line.
“He’s… perfect,” he breathed. His knees nearly gave out, but he clung to the sight, drinking it in as if he could catch up on six years in a single heartbeat.
Your son–his son.
Perfect.
“C–can I…?” He mumbled, the words barely making it past his lips, more a plea than a question. His hand lifted a little, hovering helplessly over Leo’s little back, asking for permission to touch the sun.
He wasn’t Johnny Storm, the cocky Human Torch, not here, not now. He was just a man staring at his son for the first time.
“Careful. He’s a heavy sleeper, but…”
Johnny nodded frantically, like he’d do anything, anything, not to ruin this chance. His hands shook as you carefully, reluctantly shifted Leo into his arms. The kid’s head fell against Johnny’s shoulder, his little hand curling unconsciously into the fabric of Johnny’s shirt.
And Johnny’s whole world stopped.
His arms tightened instinctively, protectively, as his body nearly buckled beneath the weight– not because six year old Leo was heavy, but because he was real, warm, breathing.
Johnny’s lips quivered as he pressed his cheek lightly against the crown of his son’s head, his tears falling into soft blonde hair. “Hi, buddy,” he whispered, his voice cracking. “God, you’re perfect.”
He rocked a little without realizing, clutching him as if he’d disappear. Six years of missed moments collided in his chest all at once. And for the first time since that night at the gala, Johnny felt whole and broken in the same breath. Johnny swayed gently, cradling Leo like he’d done with Franklin a thousand times before. His lips brushed Leo’s hair, a soft kiss he couldn’t stop himself from giving. His chest ached with every quiet breath the child took against him.
You stood frozen, watching them. The sight was enough to undo you. There he was, Johnny Storm, holding his son on a random Tuesday, right in that small town you called home. And the sight unlocked a longing on you that had been buried a long time ago. So you spoke, softly, because the silence was too heavy.
“He wonders about you, you know.”
Johnny’s head jerked up, his glassy eyes wide. “What?” His voice caught between awe and disbelief.
“Leo…he’s brilliant, I think the word smart is too small for him. He’s a little wonder,” you said proudly, trying to smile. “And he asks a lot of questions, about everything, about his dad…about you.”
Johnny’s eyes went wide. “What kinds of questions?” He asked, shifting Leo in his arms just slightly, like he was grounding himself his warmth. “Please, tell me what he wanted to know about me.”
“Everything.” You exhaled, shrugging, eyes dropping to the floor. “If you had the same hair as him. If you liked the same foods. If you could build things the way he does. If you were…funny.” A chuckle slipped out of you. “He even asked once if you were a superhero, I’m not sure why. I told him no, of course, because, well…obvious reasons. Guess I just wanted him to know you’re human. Just human.”
Johnny’s chest caved in, he pressed his lips against Leo’s hair, whispering. “Oh, buddy…”
Your eyes went to the floor, clearing your throat before confessing the last part. “And then he…he asked why you weren’t here. And I–I didn’t know what to say…so I just told him you live far away, and had a very demanding job. That your life is there. And his is here…with me.”
The hesitation in your voice made Johnny’s arms tighten around Leo instinctively. You still looked away, biting down on your lip, but you kept talking, because it was the truth.
“I couldn’t lie to him. But I couldn’t tell him, either. So I just…I kept you as a distance. An idea. Someone too far away to reach, because that’s what you were to me.”
Johnny, on the other hand, couldn’t stop staring at you. But once again, he didn’t have an argument against that. He shifted, his eyes roaming over Leo’s little face like he was trying to memorize every curve, every eyelash. And then he finally whispered the question that had been clawing at him.
“Does he…?” His throat bobbed, his voice hesitant, almost afraid. “Does he have it? My–my powers?”
You shook your head quickly. “God, no.” Your hand pressed protectively to your chest. “No fire, nothing like that. I watched him like a hawk for years.” You let out a small, nervous laugh, one that carried your relief. “His only superpower is being too smart for his own good.”
Johnny smiled at that, oh he knew.
“He’s a genius, Johnny. Top of his class. Public school said he needed advanced courses. So I–I work myself to the bone to pay for that private school because he deserves it. Every single opportunity I can give him, I’ll give him.”
Johnny’s arms curled tighter around Leo. “I could've given him so many more opportunities. I could've helped you, he’d have the best teachers in the world right in his own house. But you decided to keep him from me.”
You flinched, clutching your arms tighter around yourself.
“I get it–you didn’t trust my family. Fine. You didn't have to. But me?” His voice cracked, his chest heaving. “You didn’t even give me a chance. You didn’t let me know I had a son. You didn’t let me decide if I could protect him. You just–” He looked down at Leo in his arms, “–you just shut me out.”
“Well, you shut me out first, Johnny!” You whisper shouted, doing your best to not let your anger disturb Leo’s sleep.
“I know,” he whispered, broken. “God, I know I did. But six years–” He shook his head. “Six years I could’ve been here. Six years I could’ve loved him…and you didn’t let me.”
For the first time, it wasn’t just guilt suffocating Johnny. It was grief for the life he’d been denied, the life he might never get back. Your hands balled into fists at your sides, the words came tumbling out, because you couldn’t hold them anymore.
“You really want to know why I didn’t tell you about him?”
Johnny’s lips parted, but no sound came.
“Because I was terrified,” you admitted. “Terrified that if you knew, you’d take him away the second you held him. Because you didn’t trust me. Because you already proved I was disposable.”
“You weren’t–God you weren’t…” He shook his head. “And I would’ve never taken him– but you thought I would. And that’s on me.”
Leo stirred in Johnny’s arms, a soft little whine slipping from his lips as he shifted against his chest. You straightened immediately, your arms twitching as if to take him back.
“He needs to go to bed,” you whispered.
Johnny’s eyes shot to yours, desperate but gentle. “Let me. Please.”
For a long, taut moment you hesitated, torn between instinct and the look on his face. You had already allowed him so much today. But you had also denied him so much already during those years, so you could let him have this at least.
Together, the three of you walked down the hallway, guiding Johnny, who moved slowly like he was carrying glass. You pushed the door open, and Johnny froze on the threshold.
You turned on a little lamp, the room glowing soft in the warm light, painted in baby blue, with tiny white stars scattered across the ceiling like a sky waiting for wishes. A low bookcase ran along one wall, stacked neatly but already overflowing. It reminded Johnny of Franklin’s back home, except his nephew’s was bigger, neater. This one was fit to Leo’s size.
He saw multiple posters on the walls. Beautifully illustrated and educational, with names of insects, dinosaurs and galaxies. A half solved massive puzzle was scattered across the carpet, the edge pieces already put together, and in the middle a scattered constellation of tiny hopeful starts. He could tell it was a rocketship mid launch. Next to it was a tower of lego blocks mid construction, like Leo couldn't decide which one would be more fulfilling to finish. In a corner of the room, boxes stored little cars, stuffed animals, and more books.
His son's little kingdom.
Johnny stepped inside, dodging the puzzle on the floor. He bent carefully, guiding Leo down onto the small bed with its soft, solar system patterned covers. He eased Leo onto his back, smoothing his hair gently, brushing a stray lock off his forehead. The child sighed in sleep, lips parting, lashes fluttering against his cheeks.
Johnny’s chest crumbled.
He leaned down and pressed a small kiss to his son’s forehead, lingering there, his lips hot with tears he couldn’t stop. When he pulled back, his eyes drank in the little face now tilted upwards in the glow of the night light.
So small. So peaceful. So perfect. So his.
And he couldn’t look away. Not from the child he’d just tucked into bed for the very first time, six years too late. You stayed in the doorway at first, leaning against the frame, your arms wrapped around yourself as you watched Johnny kneel by the bed. He was so careful, so gentle, nothing like the energetic golden retriever you once knew.
As Leo shifted in his sleep, a soft sigh slipping from his lips, you finally stepped into the room. Without a word, you reached past Johnny to pull the little blanket up over your son, tucking it around his shoulders the way you always did. Your fingers brushed Johnny’s hand for the briefest moment.
And for just that moment, just a delusional, fragile second…Johnny let himself picture it.
You, beside him at bedtime. This little room, these blue walls, these stars on the ceiling. A ritual of small hands reaching for him, bedtime stories, goodnight kisses. Not a stolen moment after six years, but your life. The life he should’ve been here for. The life you should’ve had together.
In another universe, it was probably like that. In another universe, he didn't doubt you. In another universe, you didn't have to run. Johnny’s throat ached, trying to keep the dream from spilling out. For one heartbeat, he let himself believe it.
You adjusted the blanket one last time, smoothing it over Leo’s chest until he let out a tiny snore, and you almost smiled. Johnny’s hand still hovered near the edge of the bed, his eyes glued to the child’s face like he couldn’t believe he was real.
“I’ll never get tired of saying it…I’m sorry,” he whispered, so low it almost vanished in the air. His eyes flicked to you. “I’m sorry I wasn’t here for him. I should’ve been here. For the first step, the first word… all of it. I missed everything, and he doesn’t even know I exist.”
“I’m sorry you missed that too,” you whispered back.
His gaze lifted to you, and he decided not to speak as the man who betrayed you, but as a father. “I promise you…I’ll never let him feel like how I let you feel…alone. I swear it.”
You gave him a nod. That promise wasn't just to you, but to his son.
You flicked off the little lamp by Leo’s bed and the two of you stepped out, leaving the door cracked just a bit. When you reached the living room again, Johnny stopped in his tracks. The room wasn’t just yours anymore. Now that he knew the truth, every detail shifted, every corner sang a different story.
The boxes of cereal on the counter? Leo’s. Not the quick snack of a busy professor, but his kid’s favorite breakfast. The fridge, though he hadn’t really looked at it before, had drawings pinned there with mismatched magnets. Crayon rockets, wobbly stick figure heroes, a very accurate representation of a T-rex. His son’s talent staring him in the face.
The blanket on the couch, the one he’d first seen, wasn’t just yours. It was small, soft, patterned with stars and comets, clearly a child’s. He pictured Leo curled up there, dozing while you graded papers late into the night. Even the stack of books by the TV wasn’t just random clutter. Johnny crouched a little, his breath hitching at the sight of colorful hardcovers. Stories picked by little hands, read again and again. And a huge detail he'd missed, an unmistakable pair of tiny sneakers under the coffee table.
This was his son’s world. A kingdom built out of your sacrifices, your sleepless nights, your stubborn refusal to let him grow up with less than he deserved.
As Johnny explored, you lingered by the edge of the living room, your arms crossed, eyes flicking uneasily toward the door like you expected it to burst open at any second. What now? The question pressed heavy in your chest. You could almost see it, the rest of the family arriving in the morning, wanting answers, deciding Leo’s fate. The thought made your stomach knot.
You rubbed your temple, fighting to stay upright, but the weight of the day dragged at you. The adrenaline was wearing off, leaving only bone deep fatigue. You yawned before you could stop yourself, covering it quickly with the back of your hand.
Johnny caught it. His brows furrowed, his eyes softening in that way you hated because it made you feel seen. His gaze lingered on your tired shoulders, on the dark circles you’d tried to hide, on the way you still stood like you’d go work another eight hours if you had to.
“You were really gonna work like this?” He asked softly, borderline accusatory. “Dead on your feet. With class tomorrow, too?”
You shrugged, too tired to build your walls back up. “I don’t have a choice.”
Johnny’s stomach twisted. He wanted to scoop you up, tell you you’d never have to push yourself like this again, and tuck you under the covers of your bed. But he knew he didn’t have the right…not yet. So instead, he swallowed the words down, forcing the fire back down.
“I better get going.”
You blinked at him, surprised.
“Yeah, you uhm–” Johnny started quietly, glancing at the hallway that led to Leo’s room. His voice softened even more. “You need to sleep. And…we’ve got a conversation pending. A big one…but not tonight.”
You were too tired to argue, so you nodded.
“Thank you, for letting me…for letting me see him.” He forced a smile, not cocky, just soft. “It’s more than I thought I could.” He chuckled nervously. “I’ll be back tomorrow.”
“Not in the morning,” you blurted, before you could stop yourself. “It’s always chaos,” you explained quickly. “Getting Leo ready for school. Breakfast, answering his questions, all of it. Just–don’t. Please.”
His eyes softened, his shoulders easing a fraction.
You exhaled and added, “If you want… you can come by the college, after classes…there’s this coffee shop right outside campus.”
Johnny nodded slowly, like he’d been given more than he expected “College…coffee,” he repeated, committing it to memory. “Alright.”
For a moment he just stood by the door, drinking in the sight of you in this beautiful, lived in space that was never meant to carry all this history.
“Tomorrow after classes,” he whispered again, like a vow, before finally stepping out into the night. The door closed softly behind him, leaving you in silence.
You didn’t know if you were more terrified or relieved that Johnny Storm had found his way back to you.
Did I close my fist around something delicate?
Did I shatter you?
Johnny drove to the hotel on autopilot, barely remembering the turns he took, barely noticing the glow of passing streetlights. His mind was still spinning like the world had been knocked off its axis.
Because it had.
Leo’s weight had been in his arms. He looked at peace sleeping on Johnny’s shoulder, as if it had been the most natural thing in the world. Now, in the dim silence of his hotel room, Johnny sat on the edge of the bed, his elbows braced to his knees, his face buried in his hands, caught somewhere between joy and grief.
He pressed his hand hard to his eyes, but the images came anyway…Leo, smaller, toddling through the tower halls, Sue fussing over him, Ben sneaking him cookies, Franklin pulling him into games, Reed insisting on checkups. His family.
It should’ve been like that.
Instead, Leo’s bookcase was small because Johnny hadn’t been there to build it bigger. His shoes by the door were scuffed because Johnny hadn’t been there to buy him new ones. His mom worked extra shifts on a damn Sunday because Johnny hadn’t been there to shoulder half the weight.
His son. His brilliant, perfect, wonder of a kid. The one he should’ve known since the very beginning.
He thought about calling Sue. His fingers even hovered over his repaired watch, her name right there. She’d been waiting for him to call and tell her everything. And he knew she’d tear it out of him the second she heard his voice.
But the thought alone made his heart sink.
Telling Sue meant telling everyone. Meant deciding what came next. Meant pulling you into a storm you clearly weren’t ready for. And after tonight, after the way you begged him not to take Leo away, after you let him tuck his son into bed…he couldn’t betray that fragile thread of trust. Not yet. Not when you hadn’t even talked about Leo’s future. Not when you still looked at him like you were half a breath away from running all over again.
So he swallowed the urge, locked it down, and typed out a simple message instead.
Didn’t find her today. I’ll try again tomorrow.
A lie. But one he could live with.
He leaned back against the headboard, and stared at the ceiling for a while, until he decided it was better to rest if he wanted to be ready to face whatever came the next day. He got up to shrug out of his jacket, tossing it carelessly onto the hotel chair, but it landed heavier than it should have.
The letters.
He turned back, snatching the jacket up, shaking the inner pocket until the stolen envelopes spilled onto the bedspread. He sank down beside them, remembering he hadn’t had the chance to read them in your office before “Captain Walker” barged in.
He reached for the first envelope, the oldest. The one dated just weeks after you’d been cast out. He unfolded the page with care, your handwriting staring back at him.
My Johnny
I don’t know why I’m writing this, maybe to remind myself I’m not crazy, maybe to hold onto some piece of what I thought we had. I really want to hate you. God, I know I should. But all I can think about is the way you looked at me before it all went wrong. The way you smiled at me that night at the gala. The way you made me feel like maybe, just maybe, I wasn’t alone in that big building.
But now I am. Completely alone.
I wanted to tell you about our little miracle, but you hurt me Johnny, before I even had the chance to say it out loud. You couldn’t even look at me without that fire in your eyes, and not the kind that used to warm me, the kind that burned.
That was the moment I chose to leave, instead of fighting for something that you had already decided I didn't deserve. I can’t pretend I understand how everything ended, but it did, and now your life is there, and mine is wherever you aren’t.
Those words felt like a punch to the gut. You did try. You reached for him, but he had turned away.
‘You hurt me, Johnny.’
“Fuck,” he cursed, shaking his head violently. “Fucking hell.”
Johnny’s hands shook as he set the first letter down, his breath ragged. His chest hurt, but still he reached for the next.
He unfolded it with trembling fingers, the paper softer, the ink smudged like it had been folded and unfolded a hundred times before.
Dear Johnny.
Today he turned four. He asked me if his dad would come to his birthday, and I told him no, because you live far away. He didn’t cry, but he looked at the door all afternoon like he was hoping you’d walk in, even if he doesn’t know what you look like. I don’t know how to explain to him that you don’t know what he looks like either. But he is so much like you.
When he smiles, when he makes his silly faces, when he figures something out quicker than anyone else. It’s you. Every day I see you in him, and every day I tell myself I’m doing the right thing keeping him away, that I’m protecting him, but it feels like a lie, because sometimes I think I’m just protecting myself. Protecting myself from you breaking me again.
The worst part is you were never really mine, and it embarrasses me that sometimes I can’t get out of bed because I miss something I never had.
I guess that hurts more on days like these.
For what felt like the millionth time that day, Johnny found himself crying. Leo’s fourth birthday. The one he should’ve been front and center at, not a ghost in the background of his mother’s fears.
Not even a curse left his lips this time, just his ragged breathing. But his eyes flicked to the pile again, as his trembling fingers reached for the last envelope. The one dated five years after you’d been cast out. A year before tonight.
For him.
I’ve realized something I should have long ago, you’re not coming. I convinced myself I hated you, yet I still waited every day, hoping you’d find something. It’s eaten me alive, night after night, I feel like I fight with you even in my dreams.
And I keep asking myself, if clarity is in death, then why won’t this die? Why can’t I let it go? Why do you still haunt me even after all these years?
I wish you would give me back my peace. It was mine first.
I miss who once was my best friend, but more than anything, I miss who I used to be. So I can’t be like this anymore, I can’t keep writing letters to a ghost. Five years Johnny, five years of wondering if you ever saw me in a different light, if you ever saw beyond the lies. But I have to stop for my sake, for his sake.
This is the last time I’ll write to you, this is my goodbye. There was happiness in my life because of you, and I can only hope there’ll be happiness after you. Wherever you are, whatever you’re doing, I hope you’re happy too, and I hope you’ve forgotten me, because I need to forget you. I need to let you go before I lose myself completely, I need to live without waiting for a door that will never open.
So I’m closing it myself.
Yours once, never again.
Fuck.
Of course he hadn’t forgotten. He had never stopped thinking about you. He had tried to find proof, investigated, and spiraled in dark nights in his room with papers stuck to his windows. And all the while, you had written this, your goodbye, your surrender, your heart breaking onto the page while he was too blind.
You had given up on him. And now, a year later, he was here, only to realize he’d arrived far too late to be the man you’d once waited for.
Johnny barely slept. Every time he shut his eyes, the words of those letters screamed at him. The thought of you sitting alone, hiding from Leo to write that with shaking hands, giving up on him. It hollowed him out until there was nothing left but determination to make things right.
To give you back your peace.
So before dawn even touched the sky, he was already moving. He slipped into the college campus while the halls were still dim and quiet. Not that easy now, since it was Monday. Students, staff, early professors buzzing everywhere, far different than the hushed emptiness of the day before. It was a risk, and his chest pounded with every step, but he had to do it.
He couldn’t have you finding out the letters in your desk had gone missing the same weekend he showed up at your doorstep.
Your office door creaked faintly under his hand. He moved quickly, carefully, as he slid the papers back into the drawer, tucking them in place exactly where he’d found them and locking it again.
By the time he slipped out into the hallway, the building was alive with movement. He kept his head down, his hands stuffed into his jacket pockets, wearing that same sunglasses and baseball cap combo to make himself look like just another visitor until he made it outside.
And then…he waited.
Will you forgive my soul
When you're too wise to trust me and too old to care?
The hours until your little meeting felt like years. He wandered the campus for a while before he realized some people were looking too suspiciously at him. He then drove around the college block more times than he could count, and since he was inside a window tinted black Ford truck, he was sure some student must’ve thought some mafia members had come to kidnap them.
Now, he’d been waiting outside the cafe for exactly fifty four minutes. He tried to stay inside the truck to avoid getting seen, but his nerves and inner spiral didn't let him sit still. So he stood by the truck, cap still on and head ducked low, his eyes glued down the street so he wouldn't miss the moment you showed up.
As your unmistakable figure appeared around the corner of the cafe, Johnny’s breath hitched at the sight of you finally emerging, walking slowly with a folder hugged against your chest.
The autumn air was crisp, brushing against your skin, but the moment your eyes found him leaning by that ridiculous, shiny rental truck, you suddenly felt like sweating.
Johnny straightened the second he saw you, his whole face lighting up like he’d been waiting for this all day…which he had. But the closer you got, the more his confidence faltered. He shoved his hands deep into his jean’s pockets, suddenly awkward.
“Hi…Johnny.” You said, standing a few feet away from him, chin lifted, your voice steady. “Leo’s not out of school for another hour.”
Johnny nodded, quick, like he’d been expecting the wall. “...Hi.” He greeted, and you gave him the slightest curve of a smile.
“I know you want to see him again,” you went on, the folder pressed tighter against your chest, “but we need to talk first.”
He nodded again, softer this time. “Yeah. Yeah, of course. You’re right.”
There was an uneasy pause, until Johnny cleared his throat, rubbing the back of his neck. “Can I–uh…can I get you a coffee?”
This type of nervous awkward interaction was so strange to Johnny. He was so used to smooth words just flowing out of his mouth, making a joke out of everything. But his life had changed so drastically in just a matter of days, that he wasn't sure he could go back to his default ‘Chill Johnny’ setting.
You studied him a moment, then gave a small nod. “Okay.”
His shoulders loosened instantly, and he finally allowed himself to smile, then gestured toward the little café’s glass door with a red frame. He held the door open for you, and you muttered a thank you as warm light and the hiss of an espresso machine welcomed you. The bell above the door jingled when you stepped in, Johnny following carefully behind.
You chose a booth by the window, close enough to the door if you needed an exit, far enough from others to keep voices low. Johnny slid into the seat across from you, the baseball cap finally coming off. His knees bounced under the table, his hands fidgeting with the paper menu though he didn’t read a word.
For a moment, it was just silence. Awkward, heavy. You stared down at your folder on the table, and he stared at you, neither of you knowing where to start. A waitress came by, and Johnny ordered two coffees, remembering your exact order from all those years ago.
That made your heart skip a bit.
The silence stretched again until Johnny cleared his throat, his voice softer than you remembered. “So…Leo.”
Your eyes flicked to his, nodding slightly. “Leo.”
The clatter of cups and the murmur of conversation around the cafe made the tension between you feel sharper. The drinks arrived but Johnny’s coffee sat untouched, steam curling up between you as his eyes finally lifted to yours.
“What’s his favorite cereal?”
You blinked, caught off guard. Of all the questions he could have asked…’Why this, why that?’ that was not the one you expected.
“Cereal?”
“Yeah…you’ve got, like, three boxes on the counter. He has to have a favorite.” Johnny shrugged.
Your chest ached at the innocence of it, the way his voice cracked with soft curiosity.
“Lucky charms,” you said.
Johnny’s eyes softened instantly. He nodded, filing it away like it was the most important piece of information in the world. Then, an idea lit up his face.
“Did he get the human torch figur–?”
“They don’t have the one with your face on it here,” you cut him off, almost apologetic.
The truth is, one of the many reasons you’d picked that town was the lack of the Fantastic Four’s influence. Johnny understood that.
“Right.” He nodded, not exactly sure how to feel about it. “And his favorite color?” he asked quickly, before you could redirect.
“Blue…” you answered, ‘like your eyes’ your mind whispered. “Like the summer sky,” you said instead.
Johnny smiled. He wanted to ask a thousand things at once. About his laugh, his quirks, the bedtime stories he loved, the little words he mispronounced when he was smaller. But each answer cut and healed him in equal measure, so he asked them slowly.
“What makes him laugh the most?”
“Who’s his best friend?”
“What does he want to be when he grows up?”
You sipped your drink, watching Johnny soak in every answer like he’d been starving for it. He wanted to know everything, like each detail was a thread stitching him closer to the the kid he’d missed for so long. And for a moment, you let him have it. For a moment, it almost felt right.
“I could talk about Leo’s favorite things all day,” you admitted softly, tracing the rim of your mug with your fingertip.
Johnny smiled faintly, but when he looked up, your eyes had shifted.
“But there’s something else,” you said, daring to look up. “A question that’s been eating me alive. One I can’t keep inside anymore.”
His brow furrowed, the smile gone instantly.
“What exactly do you plan for him now, Johnny?” You sighed. “Now that you know he exists–what happens to Leo? Because last night…last night I slept with him safe beside me. I couldn’t close my eyes without imagining someone walking through that door to take him away.”
Johnny froze, the color draining from his face. You didn't think he was safe. He reached for the mug he hadn’t touched, gripping it just to anchor his hands, but he didn’t drink.
“I need to know,” you pushed on, your stare burning into him. “What do you plan to do with my–with our son?”
For a long moment, he didn’t answer. His mouth opened, then closed, like the words weren’t ready, like nothing he could say would be enough.
“I don’t know,” he said, honest.“I don’t know what the right move is,” he went on, his eyes flicking up to yours. “I don’t know what the hell I’m supposed to do, or how to fix six years I’ll never get back. But…the only thing I do know is that I want to be part of his life. However you’ll let me. I can’t…I can’t pretend I don’t know him now.”
The conviction in his words fought with hesitation. He wasn’t demanding, wasn’t trying to take. He was still begging for a chance, clumsy and terrified, but utterly certain of one thing.
“I want to know him,” Johnny added, more firmly now. “And I want him to know me.”
You leaned back against the booth, your chest tight, but his words lingered. I want to be part of his life. The way he said it…shaking, terrified, but sure, chipped at the walls you’d built so carefully.
“Do you think he’d…want me in his life? I mean, if we told him who I am. Would he hate me for not being there?” He asked, hesitant, tracing the rim of his mug.
The question knocked the air out of you more than you expected. Not because you hadn’t thought about it, God knows you’d lost sleep over it, but because of how honest he sounded asking it.
“He’s a smart kid. He sees things. Asks questions I can’t always answer…I don’t think he’d hate you, but…he’d have more questions. And I’d like to give him answers that don’t hurt.”
Johnny nodded slowly. “I just…I want to do right by him. Even if it’s late.”
You looked at him in silence for a few seconds, before humming. “You can start,” you said softly, “by meeting him…like really meeting him”
Johnny blinked, startled. “Like–now?”
The look on his face of wide eyed disbelief, made you huff out a laugh you didn’t expect.
“Yes, Johnny. Now.” You tilted your head to check the time on the clock by the barista. “It’s just in time to pick him up from school.”
For a second he just sat there, frozen, like he hadn’t prepared himself for the possibility that you’d actually let him do that today. His hands gripped the edge of the table like he needed to hold on to something solid before the floor crumbled under his feet.
“God,” he whispered. “I don’t even know if I can breathe right now.”
You chuckled and shook your head, standing up from the booth. “You’ll manage, come on. I promised him yogurt ice cream after school. He aced a test on Friday.”
“Doesn’t he, you know…always ace them?” Johnny asked, the doubt in his voice almost made you laugh again.
“He does. But I don’t want him to think it’s his duty to excel every single time. I want him to know that little victories matter too even if I didn't take him much effort. He deserves to feel celebrated, not pressured because he thinks he has to fulfill other people’s expectations."
Johnny stared at you, floored. He thought of his own childhood, of expectations that had weighed on him since the day Sue took over his raising, when his mother passed away. It wasn’t because his sister pressured him directly, but because he always felt like he owed her excellency. Things that took all his effort, sweat and tears. But to this day, Johnny felt like he'd failed her on that, because the bar had always been set too high for his little hands to reach. So in his head, that kid inside him didn't deserve yogurt ice cream, because little victories had never mattered in his big world.
But his son’s did. Because you made sure of that.
So he just glanced toward the window to blink away the tears threatening to come out of his eyes. All he could think was his son had the best mom he could've had.
Once you walked outside, the late afternoon sun shone across the street. Johnny headed toward that absurdly shiny rental truck, but when he glanced back, you were unlocking your modest sedan.
“I’ll pick him up from school. You can meet us at the yogurt place.”
Johnny nodded, though something in him ached at the distance between your cars, your lives. But he didn’t fight it, just asked for some directions on how to find said yogurt place.
“Alright,” he said softly, eyes lingering on you as you slid into the driver’s seat. “I’ll be there.”
-
The yogurt shop was painted in cheerful colors, with a bell jingling as Johnny stepped in. He scanned the room, with only a couple of tables occupied by groups of high school students. His chest rose and fell too fast, his palms getting ridiculously damp. Since when did he sweat?
Calm down, Storm, it's just ice cream…oh right, and you are also meeting the most important person in your life.
“Welcome in!” The teenage girl behind the counter gave him a friendly wave.
Johnny nodded too quickly. “Yeah, hi, thanks, just–uh, table for three? I’m waiting for someone.” He said, then immediately panicked.
Did he really just ask for a table for three? In front of a bunch of teenagers that were totally giving him a side eye? He couldn't exactly blame them, what was this, some fancy dinner restaurant from New York? Was he really so out of touch that he didn’t even know how to be a normal person anymore?
Before he could keep overthinking over that single interaction, he cleared his throat, then pointed around the place. “I’ll just find one myself…yeah.” He smiled nervously, darting toward the empty tables, away from the groups.
It didn’t matter though, because they were still watching him over their shoulders, because Johnny tested each empty table like a maniac. Too wobbly. Too close to the trash can. Too far from the door. Until he finally landed on one by the window where the afternoon sun spilled in. Steady, perfect lighting, perfect line of sight to the door.
“Okay,” he whispered to himself, yanking the chairs out and back in again to make sure they weren’t squeaky. “Aaaand we got a winner! This is the table.”
Then, he went toward the counter where he could see the list of flavors on the wall, because he couldn’t look like a fool not knowing what to order in front of his family. He scanned the labels, as the girl behind the counter stared at him curiously.
“What’s the most popular?” He asked, placing a finger on his chin as he tilted his head. “No, wait–what’s the healthiest? Do you guys do like…sugar free? No, kids don’t care about that. Uh…”
“Sir…would you like a sample?” The girl offered, lifting tiny spoons in the air.
Johnny nodded so quickly, that the girl let out a chuckle, before turning to the yogurt machines to get a sample of the most popular flavors for this weird guy to try. He was handsome though, she was totally telling her friends about him.
By the time the judgy teenagers had left the establishment, Johnny Storm, Human Torch, beloved public figure that no one seemed to recognize in this small town, was sitting on the table he’d meticulously picked with five pink sample spoons sticking out of his jacket pocket.
Okay, so if he likes chocolate, I’m set. But if he’s a fruit kid? I’m screwed.
The bell above the yogurt shop door jingled, snapping him out of his thoughts, and that’s when the golden light of late afternoon poured in behind you. Johnny looked up, and the world stopped.
There he was.
His son. Your son.
Leo stood beside you, his small hand clasped in yours, his little uniform neat. A navy pullover stretched just slightly at the sleeves, crisp white polo peeking out at the collar, khaki shorts, and the cutest polished shoes that Johnny knew you’d spent extra to make sure he looked perfect in.
He looked like a polite kid, yes, but his energy buzzed right through the surface, his body practically bouncing at your side like he couldn’t decide whether to walk or skip into the shop. His hair glowed blonde in the light, catching that same golden halo Johnny had seen in the mirror his whole life. The shape of his smile,as he was tugging at your hand, was his. Unmistakable. The resemblance knocked the air straight from Johnny’s chest.
It was a mini him, except better, softer…pure.
By the door, you crouched slightly, tucking a strand of hair behind your ear as you spoke gently to Leo. Your voice was steady, but Johnny could see the way your hands twitched with nerves.
“Leo,” you said softly, brushing a hand over his sleeve, “I want to introduce you to someone.”
Johnny’s heart hammered so loud he thought the whole shop could hear it. He didn’t move, didn’t breathe. And Leo, with wide curious eyes, looked up at you, then followed your gaze toward the man waiting by the window.
“Baby,” you squeezed his hand, getting his attention back. “I want you to meet a…friend.”
His eyes flicked from you to Johnny again, studying him with all the seriousness a curious five year old could muster. Leo tilted his head, eyebrows knitting.
“A friend?” he said, and Johnny almost fainted from how cute his little voice was. “From where?”
“From a long time ago,” you replied.
Leo squinted at Johnny, the way only a child could, unfiltered, curious to the bone. Then, with a sudden burst of energy, he let go of your hand and marched right toward the table. You followed anxiously.
And Johnny? Johnny was toast. He forgot how to move. His heart jackhammered as the kid–his kid–stopped in front of him and just stared, unblinking, like he was scanning him for answers.
“You look like me, mommy’s friend.” Leo said matter of factly. “We have the same hair.”
Johnny panicked, and for a terrifying second he thought his legs were going to give out when he stood up from the table. He managed a shaky disbelieving laugh, crouching to meet him at eye level.
“Yeah, buddy,” he exhaled. “I guess we do.”
Leo grinned, quick and bright, satisfied with his own observation. “Cool.” Then, as if that settled everything, he spun around and tugged at your sleeve. “Can we get ice cream now, Mom?”
“Yes, baby. Let’s do that.” You nodded quickly, letting yourself be guided by his little hand to the counter.
But Johnny was frozen in his crouching position for a few seconds, blinking fast, the word Mom echoing in his head as he stared at Leo, who was already more like him than he’d ever dared to imagine.
He took a deep breath.
There was no way back from this. Only forward, into the storm.
PART TWO
Thank you so much for reading, feedback is always appreciated and it helps a lot, so don't be shy to share your fav moments 🫶🏼
synopsis. lohen was not your boyfriend. he was the weirdo that kept trying to ambush you.
— content. 15k words · lohen x f!reader · reader has abyssal powers + hands like skirk's legs · lohen is down bad and touchy, but also wants to fight · canon!lohen but he's soft around reader, mentions of blood, injuries, and death · reader is socially unaware and awkward · mentions of the other mondstadt chars.
— foreword. this idea struck me when listening to 'starry eyes' by the weeknd, hence the title. this was actually gonna be longer bc i had sm more written and planned, but it'd become too long, so i'll definitely do a part two for this one at some point. if aspects of reader's past seem odd, that's why, so part two will deffo explain more even tho this already gives some context. reader's hands were very inspired by skirk's legs, bc her design is peak. please enjoy :)
— read on ao3.
— header credit: songpyeon990 on twt.
“how many times do i have to tell you?” your tone was sharp, but you never once turned to face the culprit. instead, you wandered into your bathroom and flipped on the lights, meeting lohen’s elated eyes through the mirror. “to stop breaking into my home whenever you feel like it?”
“awh. bunny, i thought we both knew you were kidding about that.” lohen’s mocking statement echoed through your bathroom, leaving you to roll your eyes as you washed your face and threw your hair up, watching as he casually got comfortable on your bed.
You switched off the rather rudimentary lights in your bathroom with your sharp nail, ignoring lohen’s eyes following you around your bedroom as you slipped off the clothes you’d been wearing. meanwhile, you slipped on a loose tank top and turned off the lights to your bedroom, slightly amused by how lohen threw back the covers with an eagerness in his movement, pulling you into his cold body the very second you were within reach. his arm curled around your waist, and his head came to rest in the crook of your neck, the grown man purring slightly like a pleased cat as you felt a small peck placed on your ear, leaving you flustered but quiet as your tired body melted into his arms.
lohen was not your boyfriend.
in fact, he was merely a man whom you’d come across one morning as you were walking through the forest, attempting to find more herbs for your healing potions. not many people dared to enter the dense and dark forest located outside dornman port, where the sun’s rays could never really reach. but that was the very place you called home, where you lived in your comfortable cabin with your pets; well, they weren't really your pets but small animals who’d found their way to your home. your black cat, salem was trailing after you, nipping at any stems of mint she’d spot, earning a head pat from you as you’d break off all the mint, placing them into your wooden basket. your cloak was thrown over your head, its long back concealing you from behind as your starry hands reached out for the stem of mint.
“well, that’s not what i was expecting this morning,” you whispered to yourself, shielding the cat behind your leg as an arrow came flying at you, damn near piercing right into your left eye, if you’d not caught it merely centimetres away. quirking an eyebrow at the intrusion in your part of the forest, you crouched down, running a comforting hand over the shaking cat while trying to spot whoever had tried to shoot you. in spite of his well-hidden figure in a bush with a camouflaged cloak thrown over his back, you’d already spotted the man with mint-green hair crouching with a crossbow in his hands, his aim directed right at you. “i don’t know who you are or what you want. however, please refrain from using such crude weapons near my animals.”
you wound your arm back, squinting one eye to determine where the best aim would be before you launched the arrow back to its owner, watching as it penetrated the tree within a blink of an eye… and then fell apart due to the sheer force of impact. a little too much power in that throw, you sighed to yourself, turning back around on your feet and heading back to your home with baby salem running on ahead, clearly very spooked by the situation. some would say it wasn’t exactly wise to turn your back on an enemy like that, but something told you that he would not be trying that move again. you were proven right when no more arrows came flying at you.
on the other side of the forest, vice captain lohen felt a fluttering in his chest that he had never once felt before. when was the last time he’d seen someone catch an arrow or someone anticipate one of his ambushes? he’d seen your hands, the starry and entrancing purple-toned arms, resembling an ever-expanding galaxy, but actually being a byproduct of abyssal power; you were definitely the woman he had heard rumors about, and he was determined to get closer to you, wanting to see just how strong you were.
during that very night, beneath the full moon and starry sky, you left your home once more with another basket clutched in your hands, your loyal cat following your trail happily. this time around, your goal wasn’t to find more mint but to gather some apples hanging high in the trees. each time you were in need of the produce hanging in the trees, you always resorted to venturing out at night. you were well aware that no one would be out that late and thus, not risking anyone seeing you use your abilities to gather the fruit. the basket was placed on the ground, your cat plopping down next to it with a sleepy meow. you stepped back, finally able to remove your cloak and bask in the moonlight. waving your hands around and mentally manifesting your abilities, the apples began flying to your basket, plucking themselves and making your work easier; the sort of simple but powerful spell you didn’t need anyone to witness.
people were afraid of you already. you didn’t need to intensify that feeling.
“i am aware you think you’re being discreet, but your hair stands out in the bushes,” you called into the forest, now seated on the ground with a half-eaten apple in your hands as your hair swayed around in the wind. your eyes may have been closed, but nothing ever seemed to catch you by surprise anymore. “are you here to ambush me again?”
out of the woods came a man holding a crossbow and a pistol, his crimson eyes standing out in the dark night, especially against the mint-green hair. he was dressed in a knights of favonius uniform with armor on, but not the standard uniform, leading you to believe that he might hold a higher title. your eyebrows shot up slowly as he directed the crossbow right at your head, a sick grin playing on his reddened lips as the surrounding winds swept his hair.
“and who might you be, little lamb? hiding out in these woods all on your own…” lohen trailed off teasingly, tapping his pistol against his chin as he pretended to think, glancing around at your surroundings. then his eyes suddenly snapped back to stare at you, a predatory grimace overtaking his sharp features. “a little suspicious, hm?”
for the first time in your life, you found yourself taken aback by his sick grin, finding yourself genuinely appalled at his words. “little lamb? i don’t know you, sir. i would prefer if you didn’t refer to me with such… odd words.”
“and you’re polite, hm. truly makes me wonder why someone like you is hiding in these woods.” lohen tilted his head in curiosity, eyes scanning over your seated form. he couldn't help but notice how you didn’t seem to fear him, nor fear the weapons held in his hands.
you let out a sigh, honestly finding this more troublesome than not. you hadn’t been anywhere near mondstadt city for months, if not years, and you were quite convinced that you and alice had made a rather lucrative deal for both, but now you were being bothered by a knight. even so, you were simultaneously fairly convinced that a knight should not be acting on his own, nor should he have been pointing weapons at a civilian. but even the strong winds couldn’t deter him from pointing the crossbow at you, and as your eyes took in the slight fangs poking into his reddened lips, you could tell he was genuinely enjoying this standoff. mindfully pushing yourself to your feet, you brushed off any dirt off your dress and directed your eyes back to him.
lohen’s eyes had fallen to your hands, stunned by what he was seeing. it was as if your hands were alive, the stars and shimmer within moving as you moved them, resembling a look into the galaxy. darker at the fingertips and steadily becoming lighter as the delicate shade of purple met your natural skin tone, your hands weren’t real limbs, he could tell. as you raised your head with a sigh and brushed back your hair, his eyes finally met yours, and once more, he was left stunned at your left eye. much like your arms, it was a deep purple, a lush black color at the center, slowly fading into a gentle shade of lavender around the outer corner. in the very center of your eyes was a diamond shape, almost resembling a shard of glass in that same delicate lavender tone—a stark contrast to your other, which still held its natural color and a regular-shaped pupil.
“you tried to ambush me earlier and failed miserably. you will fail again, knight of favonius. for your safety and the sake of my sanity, i’d like to end this conversation now and return to my home.” you picked up the basket from the ground, which was now filled to the brim with red apples. the knight across from you had gotten rid of his pistol and crossbow, but within the blink of an eye, he came charging at you with a spear. “you people never do give up, do you?”
he was faster than anyone else who’d come at you on the surface; you had to admit to yourself just as you dodged his lunge at you with that sharp weapon. rapidly placing your basket back on the ground and throwing out a hand, your manifested scythe hovered just above your hand as you grabbed it. you narrowly stepped to the side before holding it up to dodge the flying attack the knight was attempting to land. lohen jumped back with a loud thud, grinning happily at the adrenaline coursing throughout his veins, especially once he spotted the weapon in your hand. the same shades of dark purple, almost black, running around the sharp blade with various chains wrapping themselves from the edge of the blade to the staff itself, the color steadily losing its darkness until reaching the very bottom, where a lavender dragger protruded from the bottom. just like your hands, the scythe’s appearance seemed to be alive, its exterior seemingly pulsating and stirring like a true galaxy. but what really caught lohen’s eyes was how the entire scythe seemed like it was made of shards of glass, reflecting stars and moving matter.
“it blends in with your hands,” lohen exclaimed and even he couldn’t remember the last time he’d been so impressed, seeing how the blade of your scythe was one-to-one with your hands. that made it difficult for him to spot your grip and thus hindered him from calculating what your next move might be. “what matter is that?”
“none of your business. i don’t wish to fight you, knight. i would rather you put down your weapon and leave me alone.”
“no can do,” he sang as the two of you began moving in circles around each other, an unmoving standoff that could explode at any time. “you’ve piqued my curiosity now, bunny.”
“consider me uninterested, knight.” your words sharpened, and lohen could see the tightening of your fingers around your weapon, anticipating an attack. “leave.”
“awh, but that would be boring. and varka told me i’m not allowed to pick fights with the other knights anymore, so i’ve seriously been itching for a good fight.” lohen sighed in frustration, rolling his eyes as he thought back to varka’s lecture after he’d jumped a pair of knights in the wild.
your eyebrows came together in confusion at his words, and whilst you had admittedly not socialized much in the past many years, you were quite convinced that this man was not normal. “uhm, did you ever consider that if this varka is telling you not to pick fights, he might have a point? it’s not nice to ambush people.”
lohen merely laughed at that statement, throwing his entire head back and letting his loud laughter echo throughout the silent forest. your eyes immediately caught sight of all the frightened birds flying away and the small squirrels rushing into trees. “you think i ambush people because it’s fun?! …well, actually, it is fun. but i do it ‘cause everyone else is weak. they’re weak and powerless.”
‘you’re still so weak!’ the man had laughed at your wounded form on the dirty ground, poking your broken leg with the tip of his shoe, as you let out a cry of despair. ‘powerless, useless, hopeless. what did sven even think when he picked up someone like you?’
you’d like to think you were a healed woman, someone not haunted so blindly by her past that she would commit ferocious attacks at such memories, or even attempt to hurt anyone else. you’d like to believe that such words did not trigger you, nor did they prompt you to make rash and unpleasant decisions. but you needed him gone this second. the moon was still high in the sky, your pets were most likely all asleep, and you truly had nothing to spend the rest of your night besides sleeping. however, this man clearly wanted something from you, which you could not provide.
you were used to people needing you for tasks, using you for their benefit only to toss you aside, but something about his request seemed so oddly different from all the others, yet it remained a request you did not wish to honor.
lohen had already noticed the difference in your stance, the glint in your eyes far away despite them being fixed onto his figure. the smirk on his face widened significantly when he noticed the small tick in your posture, noticing how your stance suddenly didn’t seem as rigid, as guarded. you were the woman klee had seen the other day, a conversation he had overheard between klee and kaeya outside the headquarters. klee was insistent that she had seen a woman with starry arms and a large cloak, claiming the woman was chasing after a boar, which held a small rabbit in its mouth. without harming the boar, she had managed to retrieve the rabbit and vanished within seconds, leaving behind no trace. kaeya seemed to not entirely believe klee, assuming this was another one of her overly enthusiastic stories. however, lohen had a different opinion on this situation, which would ultimately lead him to track down where someone had last spotted a person wearing a cloak.
a gust of wind brushed both of you just as lohen took off running, twisting his leg as he jumped into the air with his weapon raised high into the air, hoping to strike you with his foot to entirely immobilize you, then strike with his weapon. but the world turned before lohen’s head could even process it, and just as he thought he was still in the air, he’d find his body slamming into the ground. a rough groan escaped his throat as the pain began spreading throughout his body. his eyes, which had fallen shut on impact, struggled to open once more, especially as lohen felt a weight settle over his middle, something pushing into his sides and rendering him unable to move whatsoever. opening his eyes back up again and… wow.
“are you done now?” you asked the man beneath you, whose arms were pinned down against his sides by your legs, your body sat across his middle and your thighs pressing into his arms, effectively rendering lohen entirely useless in this situation. your arms were crossed over your chest with his polearm pressed against your skin, held behind your arms.
lohen had never seen himself as someone lustful, as someone who had ever laid eyes upon another person with the intent of courting them. he had never walked through the streets of mondstadt and felt as if someone was his type or that someone had piqued his interest. but now beaten to the ground in a manner that his brain still couldn’t fathom, feeling the warm skin of your thighs pressing against his cold hands; feeling you sitting on him with your arms crossed, staring down at him with a bored expression, he really understood it. he understood that feeling people often discussed, feeling butterflies in their stomachs, feeling flushed around certain people, or wanting to spend more around someone. but perhaps differently from those, for lohen did not feel butterflies, nor did he feel as if you were the only and one for him.
however, there was a buzz running across his cold skin, a sense of wonder growing deep inside his chest. he knew there were people stronger than himself, the grandmaster being an example, but not even varka had ever moved this rapidly. and lohen was sure that there was no better view than being beaten by someone stronger, the feeling of blood coursing in his ears and adrenaline flowing.
“uhm, are you alright?” you leaned down, uncrossing your arm to pat lohen’s cheek in confusion as those crimson eyes stared spellbound at you. he wasn’t even trying to break free, you realized, nor was he attempting to get you off; rather, he seemed rather content. “knight whose name i do not know, please answer me.”
“lohen, my name’s lohen.” his hazy eyes were trailing across your face, and if you noticed the way they skated across your body, lingering a little too long on your exposed throat before returning to your eyes, you pretended to not notice anything. “fight me.”
“what?!”
“tomorrow. i’ll be back tomorrow. fight me again.”
“…lohen, i think you’re misunderstanding something here. i don’t wish to fight you.”
lohen’s lips spread into a sort of smile that made a shiver run down your spine, a smile that just embodied the same glint of insanity you were seeing in his eyes. even with his arms pinned down and his chest desperately inhaling oxygen, he seemed so content trapped below you. “but i want to fight you, bunny.”
“you’re insane.”
___
lohen became a regular part of your life.
after that first night, when you’d eventually climbed off him and watched as he stumbled through the forest again with a dopey smile, you had hoped he was kidding, possibly a little confused from the harsh hit to his head. but you were mistaken, as the very next night, you’d narrowly dodge a dagger zipping your direction while you tried to collect some flowers from the nearby lake. once more, lohen would attempt to attack you but be overwhelmed and slammed to the ground, staring up at you with another demented grin.
“you’re too slow on that attack,” you stated in correction, catching lohen’s wrist in yours and twisting it, causing him to drop the dagger, yet not make another sound as if he refused to admit he was hurt. “most people wouldn’t be able to dodge that, but those with speed can. it could lead to your demise.”
usually, you refrained from offering him any advice, compliments, or even small talk as he tried to attack you. instead, you’d effortlessly dodge all his attacks and end the night with him beneath you, looking mysteriously pleased by his position as if the idea of ending up on the ground was appealing to him. but you had never claimed to understand other people, especially not someone as convoluted as lohen. gradually, you began thinking that perhaps his company wasn’t all too bad, even if he did only come by in an attempt to finally catch you off guard.
“hm, i don’t think anyone has ever dodged that before. good work, bunny.” lohen wrenched his hand out of your grip, poking at the front of his dagger as he gathered it from the ground. “i’m impressed.”
“don’t call me that, and i do not care. if you insist on showing up every day, i’m expecting to see some improvement from you.”
certain aspects about your disposition often irked lohen, leaving him to stare at you in silence for longer periods of time. your tone would often slip, as if you were imitating how someone had once spoken with you; this especially became very apparent to lohen whenever you’d pass a comment or advice about his fighting style or what he should improve on. your tone lost any and all emotion, not that it held much before, and you seemed mentally distant. fighting did not seem to be enjoyable to you, which lohen found puzzling given how strong you were. but he was no idiot; your abyssal-created limbs and abyssal powers made it quite obvious that your background was clearly not one filled with joy or to be deemed normal by any means. varka and jean would probably lock him in solitary confinement if they learned that he was spending his evenings getting his ass kicked by someone with abyssal powers, but lohen could tell you had absolutely no intention of harming anyone. hell, at that point, you hadn’t even fought back yet whenever he came at you, resorting to merely taking him out when you were done dodging his blows.
yet one evening, a mere few weeks after lohen had begun his routine of bothering you every night, you’d decide to actually fight back rather than back away. so as soon as lohen charged at you with a dagger raised high and a confident grin on his face, you sidestepped him like usual. but instead of merely stepping away and leaving him to ready another attack, you rapidly curled your fingers around the dagger in his hand, feeling his reluctance to let go just as you ripped it out of his hand, whipping around to strike right at his throat. however, you obviously had no objection to killing the man, so a mere millimeter away from his jugular, you halted your movement. panting heavily and eyes wider than you’d ever seen before, lohen stared down at you with an unreadable expression on his face.
“that was so hot,” he muttered lowly, eyes falling to where your starry hand was still pressing the very tip of the blade against his throat. “so you do fight back sometimes.”
“i was getting tired of merely acting like a punching bag—one who keeps winning.” you shrugged and dropped the dagger onto the ground, taking a few steps back from him. “and besides, you have shown improvement. it would only be right of me to acknowledge that.”
still, what you did not notice until stepping back and seeing the crazed glint swirling around his crimson eyes, was the trickle of blood leaking from his throat. you were sure you’d not physically pierced his skin, but something about him made you feel as if he was crazy enough to have pushed his own body forward into the blade, just to feel his own skin breaking. with a roll of your eyes, you motioned to his neck, wanting him to take care of it. in true lohen fashion, however, his hand shot up and dipped into the blood, but upon seeing the crimson fluid on his fingers, his grin only intensified.
“you are a lost cause,” you mumbled in annoyance, walking back to him and ignoring the way he was scrutinizing you, instead raising a hand to his throat. a small murmur later with your finger swiping over his cut, his cut stitched itself together, as if it had never even been there to begin with.
lohen could not take his eyes off you, no matter how he wanted to. the feeling coursing through his veins when you finally struck back, pressing the dagger to his throat with such a bored expression, yet making sure not to hurt him. even now, your cold but illuminated fingers skimmed across his throat, sending shivers down his spine as your two-toned eyes flicked up to meet his, then falling back down to his cut. he was truly more fascinated than he had ever been before. he wanted to know everything about you: where did you come from, why did you live all the way out here, how did you obtain abyssal powers, but most importantly, were you stronger than everyone else he’d ever fought before?
whenever he was fighting you, landing hit after hit, thrown to the ground, or shoved to the side, he didn’t get that same feeling of hopelessness. that same feeling of weakness. because he could see that you didn’t perceive him as being weak or beneath you—you didn’t judge him from his human body or mortal strength. moreover, you continuously kept your guard up, never once underestimating him, even if you did have more strength and faster reflexes. you may never directly express an appreciation for his dedication to becoming stronger, but you certainly did not seem to mind either, no matter how many times you’d roll your eyes at him.
that became a new part of your routine, too, even if lohen was no longer able to visit every night due to restrictions on entries and exits for the city. whenever he did come by, you would allow yourself to summon your weapon and parry his attacks, no longer shutting him down immediately, but rather sparring with him. when he would inevitably get injured due to his erratic nature or underestimating your strength, you’d push him to the ground and gently apply one of your ointments to his healing scars, running a finger over any fresh wounds, and offering him potions for comfort. he would always refuse the potions, insisting he didn’t mind the pain—and he would always be adorning a slightly deranged grin whenever pain coursed through his veins—but still let you heal his wounds.
“i’m starting to think you’re getting injured on purpose, lohen.” you shook your head at the man, who was sprawled across the lush green grass just outside your home, hands covering his lean torso in an attempt to heal the nasty cut.
lohen shrugged from his position, staring at you with admiration in his eyes, content to spend the rest of his night here. the beating of his heart had increased rapidly, so had the rush of blood he’d heard, when you went to parry his attack like always, having not realized that lohen’s movements were slightly different. perhaps reckless, perhaps a stupid move, but lohen decided to reach for your scythe, hoping to capture your weapon and use it against you, only to be struck with the blade. that was how he now found himself staring up at you and the starry sky behind you, loopy and slightly hazy from the loss of blood, but nevertheless enjoying the sensation of blood escaping his body and your hands resting over his cut.
“your hands feel so cold, so glass-like.” lohen’s incoherent mumbling became a bit louder, and you noticed the faraway gleam in his crimson eyes, clearly not completely in control of what was leaving his mouth due to the sheer shock to his body. luckily, he wasn't in serious danger, for you’d already started healing him. his mind was perpetually in that fragile headspace, so you merely let him continue his tangent. “like shards of glass. but there is this buzzing, bzzh, bzzh, i can hear it.”
“it’s the abyss calling,” you softly whispered back to him, applying an ointment to his now-healed skin to ensure no scarring. “they cannot reach anyone through my hands, nor can they hope to corrupt anyone. but the abyss is alive, forever moving and eternally tempting.”
“why are your hands like that, bun? your eye, too?” lohen quirked his head to the side in bewilderment, furrowing his eyebrows up at you, just as you lowered his shirt over his torso again.
you pursed your lips in an attempt to ponder whether you wanted to tell him. lohen had been coming by for the better part of a month now, mostly to fight you, yes, but simultaneously providing you with some company. the reality of your life was that you did not spend any time around other people, confined to your forest with your pets and the surrounding nature. whilst you didn’t hate that, enjoying the fresh wind and serene nights, you did yearn for some sort of human contact. the thought of telling lohen everything was terrifying, particularly what could’ve led to such vast changes in your appearance, but unlike the other citizens of mondstadt, he hadn't ridiculed you or seemed to be scared of you. rather, his fascination with your altered appearance didn’t seem nefarious or out of fear, but more so out of simple curiosity. he was obsessed with strength, wanting to become stronger and faster, and it seemed to you that he merely sought to gain experience from you, not to gain knowledge about your body or past.
“i won’t tell you too much,” you muttered to him just as you sat back down again, lifting his head to rest on your legs and his body to rest comfortably on the bed of grass. you reached for the thin blanket thrown to the side, covering his body with it. “but what i can tell you is it happened many years ago, when i was much younger. back when missing children in mondstadt were not given as much attention as they are now, when people could go missing without anyone batting an eye.”
lohen’s mind tried its best to pay attention, to hang onto every word spoken by your reddened lips in the wind, or to cling onto how your warmth was seeping into his bones, but sleep was poking at him. the blood loss’ effects were catching up, and so were the efforts made by his body to heal. in harmony with the soft blanket and your body’s heat, he was sinking into an early slumber beneath the stars, leaving himself wholly at your mercy.
unbeknownst to yourself, your hand would soon instinctively find his hair, running through the green strands and gently detangling knots there may be, working out the dried blood. lohen reminded you of your pets, sleeping in your lap peacefully, so in your head, it made sense to merely do for him what you’d do for them. you knew your lack of social interactions had warped your ability to relate to and communicate with others, making it difficult for you to understand what was considered normal and what was considered inappropriate. lohen sort of felt like a hyperactive bunny to you, oddly clingy in this pursuit of his goal, yet not someone who’d trust easily.
when lohen awoke the next morning, perplexed and confused, he would find himself still lying in the front of your garden, but with your cat named salem sitting next to him alongside a few birds and a fox. none of them would seem particularly scared, even if lohen’s weapon was by his side, just within reach to murder all the animals. his head felt foggy, and he had a bad taste in his mouth, but archons, he could not remember the last time he’d slept so well, so blissfully, and without waking a single time. the morning dew was still lingering in the air, with the grass slightly wet and the trees swaying in the delicate breeze, shielding him from the sharp sun. beside his side was a small basket of fruits and a few buttered slices of bread, alongside a large glass bottle of water, and a note.
i’ve gone to pluck my herbs as per usual, but i did not want to wake you. your wounds should be entirely healed, so i’ve left some foods for you to have for breakfast. the animals will keep you safe.
— ✩
lohen crumpled the note up with an odd grin, feeling his own eyebrows coming together at the weird tightness he felt in his chest as he picked up an apple, biting into it, pleased with its fresh and crispy skin. “interesting,” he muttered to himself as he waltzed out of the forest with the basket wrapped around his arm, steadily munching his way through all the food as he took sips of the water.
and if someone asked him later about the basket, questioning his nightly escapades and the handmade woven basket in his hand, well then lohen would merely offer a wink in their direction and head back to his home.
he didn’t want anyone else to know about you.
lohen’s visits to your home every day proved very useful to him, enhancing his combat abilities; even the grandmaster had offhandedly made a comment about lohen being faster in his attacks, pleasing the young man. becoming stronger, faster, and more powerful—these were the things he longed for so desperately. he never wanted to find himself in another situation of being too weak, too powerless, like he had been when he’d been kidnapped as a child, and likewise when he faced off against the sinner rerir, only to be reminded of his own shortcoming. being rushed away from the sinner, watching grandmaster varka through narrowed eyes as he held his own against rerir, only furthered lohen’s desire to become a substantially more powerful version of himself. someone who didn’t need to be rushed away from the battle due to injuries, but someone who could hold his own, someone who could win against an enemy like that.
“you swing your arm too much when striking.” you caught lohen’s arm in yours, rapidly kicking the other hand away as he attempted to bury his dagger into your torso. the grin on his face was maddening, showing his sheer determination in growing stronger, and you had to admit that you’d come to enjoy these spars with lohen. “it makes it easy for someone to counter your first attack. the second attack was good, though; it just needs to be a little faster.”
fighting was never something you had enjoyed as a child, finding it bothersome and needless. you simply failed to understand why people would pick up weapons and spill blood, when they could merely hold a conversation and aim for coexistence. that was why you absolutely adored your home in mondstadt, living just outside dornman port with your parents and your little kitten. your neighbors were wonderful, always so friendly and kind, sharing their produce with your parents and so on. everyone in the village got on great; all the children were friends, passing all hours of the day together, and all the adults regularly held dinner parties and traveled together, when headed out for work.
“taking the time to understand someone is harder than fighting someone,” your mother would whisper to you as her hand ran over your hair, the two of you sitting on your porch, watching two of the neighborhood children in an ugly discussion.
“so fighting is bad?”
“only if it’s not necessary. if you can solve a situation through mutual understanding, then why not take that route? but the anemo archon has blessed us all with freedom, and if that freedom is threatened, then we must fight.”
but at the sore age of ten years old, an ulcer of darkness and evil would open in the depths of the forest, discovered by one of the children during a game of hide and seek. most adults would never make it away before black smoke would engulf them, leaving behind nothing but screams and cries for the children to run. you didn’t remember much besides one of the older children grabbing your arm, dragging you out and away from the village, where you’d grown up. at your short height and surrounded by older children, you’d seen nothing more than monsters abruptly appearing from the forest, trying to chase you down with savage snarls and bloodthirsty grunts.
and that is when a large crack would appear in the ground, swallowing every single child present. in that dark place, nothing but emptiness and sorrow swirling in the air, the air heavy with death and desire, you and every single child of your village would be divided into categories: vision holders, potential, and useless. every child deemed useless, those unable to use abilities of any sort, with no fighting experience, or without a vision, would be slaughtered, fed to the creatures lurking everywhere around you. the vision holders would be dragged off, locked into cells unlike your own.
but the potentials category was the one with the most attention focused on it. you never saw any of the children divided into either of the categories again, only to learn years later that none of them had survived, forgotten in this harrowing world of crumbling walls and surroundings manifested at will by your kidnappers. your role as in the potentials secured you a fighting chance, to not be slaughtered immediately like your own peers.
but that wouldn’t save you from your own personal nightmare.
“you’re injured again,” you sighed and forced him to sit down, smacking his wandering hands away to wash away the dried blood across his firm chest, working meticulously beneath the moon.
the abyss order, as you’d later learn, was the name of the organization, yearning for more abilities to add to their ranks, more numbers and feats. whilst the vision holders could be transformed into useful monsters of the highest caliber, your status as potentials gave you a different purpose: to foster unique and powerful skills for the benefit of their organization. the two who joined you in this category were expected to fight to harness the power of the abyss and become able to wield its immense power at a greater level than regular monsters, which would make them capable of targeting larger foes of the order, such as archons.
however, you were a healer, a potion maker. your mother had been known as the woman with magical hands, who would be able to create all sorts of potions: healing potions, strengthening potions, speed-boosting potions, and many more. you descended from a long line of natural witches, people with the ability to truly harness and embody the spirit and power from the surrounding nature—people who would never gain vision, for the heavens never sought to reward people with abilities beyond their control. the abyss longed for that power, you would later learn; they needed someone like you with the ability to harness the abyssal powers to constantly and consistently empower their forces, improve the longevity of their pawns, and elevate their prowess.
“what’s the fun in fighting if i’m not getting injured, bunny?” lohen laughed off the pain coursing through his body, lying leisurely on the damp grass. your hands delicately wiped all the blood away, and you began applying your own ointment, fingers cold but soothing on this inflamed skin. “especially if it means you’ll treat me this well.”
the words spoken by lohen merely made you roll your eyes, causing him to laugh boisterously at your reaction. he had heard people speak to others this way when interested in them, and whilst he was definitely interested in you, just hearing those words in his own tone made him cringe. lohen was quite self-aware, though, just as much as he was observant, so he was able to understand that as he struggled with normal social interactions, so did you. none of you seemed to communicate the same way he saw others do, but he simply continued staring up at your gorgeous eyes, enthralled by how they moved across his skin with such delicate focus. others would have been flustered to have him lie across the grass with his chest out, toned arms folded behind his head, knowing his intense red eyes were watching their every move with daggers available for his disposal.
but that did not seem to faze you, at all. in fact, it was as if you preferred if he kept his eyes on you, all so you could make sure he was fine. you hadn’t opened up entirely, not that he expected you to, since he hadn’t exactly been forthcoming about his own past and his desire to become as strong as possible, but certain things had been deductible about you, lohen would claim. it was obvious from your fighting style that you’d learned to fight for the sake of survival, not for leisure or power, like him. you were skilled at fighting, probably one of the best he knew alongside the grandmaster and acting grandmaster, but unlike everyone he knew, you didn’t seem to fight for glory or victory.
“you are lucky i’m an adept healer.”
“and fighter.”
“that too, although i don’t usually consider myself one.”
lohen scoffed at that statement, choosing to let his gaze venture away from your puzzled face, your fingers halting in their mission to wipe off the residual ointment from his chest. “bun, you’re the only person besides varka who’s ever dodged my dagger attack; i would argue you’re an adept fighter, too.”
“hmm…” you trailed off as if you were truly taking his words to heart, wiping your fingers off on the flimsy rag beside you and throwing your loose hair over your shoulders. you flopped back on the grass across from him, leaning slightly back with your palms pressed against the ground beneath you. “perhaps you’re correct. i don’t typically think of myself as someone who relishes in the feeling of fighting, but i presume i do have a certain appreciation for it now, unlike before. your nightly attacks are proving to be beneficial for us both, then.”
“awh, i knew you liked having me around, bun-bun, even when you uphold that infuriatingly polite tone with me.”
“what? would you rather that i speak informally with you?”
“duh, obviously,” lohen hoisted himself off the ground to sit upright, meeting your eyes once more, a teasing smile on his lips as he poked your forehead and noticed your eyes adjust inward to focus on his finger. “you don’t talk much with others, do ya?”
you wrestled with his words in your mind, letting them ruminate as you tried to see things from his perspective instead of your own. meanwhile, lohen kept gingerly poking at your head, fascinated by how your eyes were firmly locked on his, yet you were far away in your own head, leaving you more defenseless than ever. typically, this would’ve been lohen’s chance to strike you—to finally gain the upper hand and show you what he’s made of. but for once, lohen didn’t have that urge to one-up you, to harm you merely for the sake of his own satisfaction; not when you’d become comfortable enough around to allow yourself to let your guard down ever so slightly. so on second thought, he decided to pursue his venture of getting his hands on you, poking away at your soft skin and letting his fingertips run over your features in fascination, trailing over your face and down your throat as if you were nothing short of a masterpiece.
and, wow. now all the touching he saw between couples made sense; the gentle caresses to a partner’s face or a light hand always hovering above their stature made sense to him. you felt ethereal beneath his touch, soft and warm, just like something out of a dream. the glint in your eyes was magical, faraway yet drawing him in, and he knew that if he voiced this out, you would probably call it the abyss’ calling. however, lohen knew better. he knew that whatever about you that kept making him broaden his own views of society, people, and perhaps human connection wasn’t the abyss or its presence within you, but rather the light that shone from every crevice of your being, from every gaze you bestowed upon him.
“i’ve never really been welcome anywhere, where other people may be present,” you finally spoke up again after a few minutes of silence, halting lohen’s movements with your own hand, staring down at him with an open glint in your eyes. “alice is the only one i’ll talk to, and those conversations are usually quite short and to the point. it’s been a very long time, since i’ve had a regular conversation with anyone.”
lohen didn’t seem too shocked or surprised at this information, eyes briefly dropping down to your hands, then back to meet your eyes. “well, you’re doing oh-so-wonderfully, sweets. i’m loving this conversation.”
“you love when i kick your a—, i mean, when i gain the upper hand.”
“nuh, uh,” lohen tutted teasingly, his fingers drifting up to press against your mouth, his thumb running across your soft lower lip as your eyes met his in confusion. god, he was so happy you were so socially unaware; otherwise, you’d realize the weirdness of him deftly touching you so intimately. “don’t sugarcoat your words now, bun. say what you were gonna say, no filtering.”
“…”
“i’m waiting.”
you shook your head in faux annoyance, wrapping your fingers around lohen’s and pulling them away from your face, letting your hands fall to your lap. “when i kick your ass. you just like it when i kick your ass. are you happy now?”
“elated, bunny, so elated, goddamn elated.”
“lohen, you are such a bizarre person.”
“so i’ve been told.”
the evenings spent with lohen began unfolding differently, still retaining the original purpose but with something more profound blossoming between the two of you. it began as small touches, mostly lohen taking every chance he could to caress your hands or let his eyes linger over your form, sometimes gliding his dagger along your smooth skin, all while you simply stared at him, wondering what the glint in his eyes meant. admittedly, seeing the attention he paid you, never letting his eyes falter from you no matter what and always listening when you spoke, made you feel special in a way you’d never felt before. you could feel the air had changed between you, when you performed your usual takedown, keeping him pinned into the grass by straddling his waist, keeping all your weight in your legs as you hovered above him.
still that sick smile on lohen’s face, his crimson eyes freely devouring every inch of your skin with a shameless hunger in his eyes, made you feel warm like never before, a shiver running along your spine. his hands wiggled beneath your legs and managed to glide his fingers over your thighs, humming to himself, finding solace in watching goosebumps rise behind the trail of his cold fingers.
“your skin is so warm,” lohen muttered in fascination, amused by the slight flush on your cheeks as your eyebrows furrowed, clearly perplexed by your own reaction. “you like that, bunny?”
“i… i’m not sure,” you admitted awkwardly, feeling conflicting emotions rising in you. something about the way he was staring at you felt like pure hunger, something different from how anyone had ever stared at you, but in a manner that made you feel good; that made you feel wanted. “you’re messing with me, lohen.”
“i haven’t even started, and you’re already as jumpy as a little rabbit. bunny suits you well as a nickname, heh.”
the fluster creeping up your neck and spine, spreading into your cheeks, felt like too much at once, awakening a sense of urgency within you. swinging your leg over his abdomen, you flew to your feet before lohen could even attempt to grab you, leaving the man still on the grass with a cheeky smile dancing on his lips, folding his arms behind his head. your legs were already leading you backward, hands uselessly hanging by your side, as you tried to make up some excuse to escape from his hold over you. “i, uhm, salem needs me, i think. get home safe, lohen. it’s due to rain tonight; be careful on your way back,” you rapidly murmured to him and ignored the scoff at your lie, turning back to run back to your home. “what the hell?” you slammed the door behind you, leaning against it with exasperated breaths escaping you, legs giving out as you slid down the door and rested on the floor.
“goodbye, bun. don’t miss me too much now! i hope you’ll dream of me—i know i’ll be enjoying my dreams tonight.”
__
lohen soon began being assigned to considerably more important missions, taking more charge of his unit, of which he was the vice captain. you were not sure exactly what had happened with lohen, but whenever he did come by, no longer able to swing by every night, he seemed hurt. your usual training sessions steadily became a rest and recuperation outlet for lohen, being healed by your glass-like hands imbued with the abyss, all while he rested his head in your lap. often, he would stare up at you, fascinated by how devoted you seemed as you performed your soothing healing remedies on him, never leaving behind any scarring or pain. you’d even stay with him, allowing him to rest in your company, often sliding your fingers through his strands.
“you know, if any of my company members saw me like this, they’d think i’d gone crazy.” lohen was lying across your sofa in your home, the candles flickering in the warm living room, as your fingers gently removed the dried blood from his hair.
your eyebrows furled at his words, trying to make sense of exactly what he meant. but then, you began to speculate that perhaps anyone who knew you would’ve felt the same way about you. just a few months prior to this very moment, you lived all on your own in the forest with no real human interactions, connections, or relationships. you had a deal with a mage, you had your lovely pets, and you had your own company; nothing more, nothing less. but one incident had entirely altered the course of your life, and now here you sat, in your own living room with one of the knights on your lap as you meticulously cared for him in a way that you didn’t think you would ever be able to once again. your hands, previously gazed upon as cursed and evil, were the same ones softly nursing him back to health. whereas others had feared you due to your abyssal hands and the abyssal shard in your eye, lohen didn’t just seem fascinated by both, but more so curious about them.
he didn’t seem to just treat you or your abyssal features as a weakness, a power, or something foreign to your person, but instead, he considered them part of you and who you were. labeling your hands as a curse or ogling your eye intensely, both with poor or uninformed intentions, always somewhat discredited your past and how much you’d fought to be where you were now. nonetheless with lohen, well, he may have initially approached you with an intention of growing stronger, but even from that first interaction, he never made you feel overly aware of your own features, nor did he seek to fear them or you.
“i don’t think anyone has ever perceived you as being anything even remotely close to sane, lohen,” you murmured with a soft grin, amused by how his eyes shot open to glare playful daggers at you. “but i’m sure they’re all curious as to where you disappear at night, even after long missions with sustained injuries. you really should start heading back to the medics with your squad, instead of trying to make it all the way back here.”
half of lohen’s armor had been dropped on the floor, and so had his shirt, leaving him in just his bottom half of clothing, lying shirtless on your sofa. you’d wrapped large bandages around his torso to further protect the healing ointment you’d applied on his wounds, as well as healed the smaller cuts and bruises on his chest area. admittedly, as you began spending more time musing over your odd relationship with lohen, you found yourself identifying things that were closely pointing to perhaps something more complicated than just companionship. your limited knowledge and lack of social awareness did make you wonder exactly what was transpiring between you two, but something about his company kept awakening emotions you didn’t think were still present within you.
“why would i ever go back to those upright medics, who’ll give me an endless amount of lectures about staying safe, not being reckless, blah blah blah, when i could just come here?” lohen gestured towards you, a warmth in his smile. “where you’ll take the absolute best care of me.”
you rolled your eyes at his flattery, ignoring the way he chuckled at your reaction, and instead focused on securing the last bandage. his signature spear was standing against your wall, stained red from the dried blood, alongside his daggers thrown to the floor haphazardly. luckily, your cat was soundly asleep in your bedroom and nowhere near the weapons, but you still knew you’d have to get up and clean the blood off. well, you didn’t have to, but you didn’t want all that blood staining your floors.
“i’ll take care of it soon,” lohen suddenly spoke, catching your attention at the way he’d somehow read your mind, following your eyes over to stare at the weapons. “i’ll have to leave soon.”
“lohen, i do not think you should be moving right now. your wounds will be entirely healed soon, but you seem exhausted. maybe you should just get some sleep here.”
“are you finally letting me sleep at your place? take a man out for dinner first, bun.”
the snicker that escaped lohen as you swatted his chest was unlike any other, not laced with any sort of excitement for fighting or adrenaline, but rather sounded so innocent, so boyish. it was unlike any other you’d ever heard from him, but also the first time in many years you’d witnessed someone laugh so freely, so happily; the last time would be mere hours before your entire life fell apart. your hand fell limp to lohen’s chest, a soft smile sliding into your face as he carried on laughing, small crinkles forming beneath his eyes as he squeezed them shut. his chest was buzzing under your hands, attesting to his presence in your home and existence in your life.
eventually lohen’s laugh quieted down, and as his crimson eyes slowly peeked open, they instantly caught sight of the softness with which you were gazing down onto him. you’d never looked more serene, more peaceful than you did in this moment, and even lohen couldn’t help himself from reaching up and letting his fingers slide around your cheeks, his thumb brushing over your cheekbone. the warm lights in the living room delivered a glow to your soft skin, making you seem like nothing less than an angel. even with your hair messily thrown up and small specks of his dried blood staining your hands and arms, you’d never looked more beautiful than you did right now, gazing down upon him with an abundance of fondness and tenderness.
“you’re so beautiful,” lohen whispered in awe, feeling a surge of emotions passing through his body as your lips spread into a shy smile, rolling your eyes fondly. “especially with my blood on you.”
“you’re so odd.” you smacked his hand away, giggling at his stupid little comment, finding that his oddness was precisely why you felt so connected with him. no sane person would make a comment like that, but conversely, no sane person would actually feel flattered by such a disturbing compliment. “you are very lucky salem likes you.”
“salem is the only one who likes me? oh, bun, don’t be like that. i know you love my company.”
you patted his chest gently, leaning over to grab a blanket to throw it over his figure as you flicked your fingers, extinguishing all the candles and throwing the room into a state of pure darkness. the tiredness on lohen’s face had been as obvious as ever, and even if he kept insisting he wasn’t tired and didn’t need sleep, you were not oblivious to the way his eyes would try to fall shut, clearly readying him to sleep. even as the lights went off, lohen would try to protest and insist he was ready to get up and train again, but your hands kept him pressed into the sofa, keeping his head firmly resting on your lap. with soft pressure applied to his scalp and the whispered humming from you, lohen soon fell asleep in your lap, and not long after, your own eyes would shut as your head fell backward, leaving the two of you soundly asleep in each other’s presence.
sometime later that same night, lohen would awaken and find you asleep, still sitting up on the couch. perhaps he would be crossing anyone else’s boundaries, but lohen had never been one to care much for boundaries, and he also knew you didn’t process things like others. some would argue he was taking advantage of that as he pushed himself up from the sofa, stretching and feeling the lightness in his body as his wounds were fully healed from your magical remedies, cracking his neck and fingers loudly. sliding his lean arms under your knees and wrapping one about your waist, he gently picked your limp body up from the sofa and made his way through your home, kicking open the door to your bedroom and settling your sleeping body on the bed. you appeared as beautiful as ever, peacefully asleep and free from all the burdens he knew you carried on a daily basis.
“oh, don’t mind if i do,” lohen murmured to himself as he climbed onto your bed, aware that he may well be crossing every single boundary you had and invading your privacy, but also assuming that if you were comfortable enough to let him fall asleep on you, then you’d be comfortable enough to let him sleep in the same bed as you. he knew varka would’ve had his head for climbing into your bed and pulling your sleeping figure into his arms without your explicit consent; adorno would’ve never allowed lohen to merely make such bold assumptions, and even jean wouldn’t have hesitated to chew him out about his insolence.
but they weren’t here.
so he allowed his arms to wrap tenderly around your waist and pull you into his own body, your head falling to rest against his warm and firm chest, his one hand gently massaging the back of your neck, the other gripping your hip tightly enough to leave behind a bruise. your breathing was steady against his chest, your hands eventually settling against his cold skin as you fell deeper into sleep. lohen’s own eyes began fluttering once more, but as he held you close to his body, he knew he never wanted to let you go ever again. no matter what it took or who tried to stand in his way.
lohen would not come by over the next few days, leaving you alone to your own devices. you awoke a few days ago and found yourself tangled up with lohen, his head tucked beneath your chin as he rested on your chest, his arms secured around your waist, with your legs wrapped around each other’s. he was soundly asleep, and admittedly, even if you had no idea how you ended up here, you slid your hands into his mint-hued hair and let your sharp nails graze across his scalp, causing him to softly hum like a pleased cat, snuggling deeply into your chest as if he was trying to get even closer to you. when he'd woken up, a quick peck pressed to your forehead was all lohen gave you besides a lopsided smirk before he bounced out of your bed and rushed through your home, leaving you dazedly staring up at the ceiling, a hand drifting up to press against where his lips had just been.
you let out a sigh in your own kitchen, sealing the last few of your newly made potions, and putting them into the usual basket. alice had been by a few days prior, requesting more potions and assuring you that someone would be by as always to pick them up, flashing you a toothy smile and offering you some sweets in return. the sun was beginning to set outside, casting beautiful orange and pink rays of the setting sun into your living room as salem lounged on the sofa, mirthfully stretching in the soft light. lohen had made sure to clean any blood, which had dripped from his weapons, surprising you when you saw a small, rushed drawing of a bunny on your floor using water.
“who are you waiting for?” you found yourself asking salem as she dashed off the sofa and walked to the door, making noises and scratching at the door. she’d been doing it for a few days, and whilst it had initially confused you immensely, you now knew that she was waiting for lohen to come by to scoop her into his awaiting arms and offer her cuddles and small words of affection. “he'll be back soon enough, baby.”
or, so you’d hoped. lohen had carved a space into your life, your home, and even your heart. how your relationship evolved from him ambushing you numerous times, to him now being comfortable enough to seek you anytime he was injured, and sleeping so peacefully in your bed, you did not know. however, it was something you didn’t even realize that you needed so desperately. before lohen, you were so accustomed to spending every waking moment on your own, to never being able to tackle any of the battles brewing within your own heart due to a lack of social interactions. having said that, lohen’s persistence in fighting you endlessly had inadvertently caused the mental block you’d formed around your combat abilities to steadily crumble to pieces. his persistent and endless desire for strength, which would periodically force you to actually tap into your own power, had guided you to accept that this power was indeed yours; that your skills may have been developed due to bad intentions and horrible circumstances, but that couldn’t define the power you held. you were more than someone who just had abyssal powers, more than someone to fear.
a knock on your front door resounded throughout your home, and salem’s noises grew louder, as you tried to make her quiet down, rushing for the door. somewhere deep in your heart, you knew that it wouldn’t be lohen. it was most likely going to be the person whom alice had sent to pick up the potions, but you still allowed yourself to hope. lohen would never knock, but maybe this time around, he was too injured to even try to open your door, or he wanted to ambush you the very second you pulled the door open. frankly, you didn’t care which one of these options would prove to be true, for you simply wanted to see lohen. you wanted to push your fingers through his soft hair and feel his crimson eyes staring down at you with unbridled obsession and affection, to feel his cold hands wrap around your neck in greeting.
“uhm, greetings,” the person standing on your front step spoke nervously, rubbing the back of their neck as they attempted to avoid eye contact with you, someone who clearly was not the man you’d been expecting. “i don’t mean to intrude… or something.”
“no, you’re fine. my apologies if i’ve made you seem ill at ease. i was just… caught off guard. i was expecting someone else.”
“vice captain lohen, perhaps?”
your eyebrows curled inwards, hand tightening its grip around the door handle, as you began eyeing the person from top to bottom. "excuse me?” and perhaps this really wasn’t how you’d like for your newest social interaction to unfold, but something about the tone of this person made it obvious that they knew more than they let on. you didn’t like that.
“sorry, sorry, i didn’t mean to say it like that,” the blonde girl standing on your porch in a beautiful white dress stated, her companion a floating fairy-like girl with a sweet smile on her face, but both seemingly very nervous about the stoic expression on your face. “lohen asked me to come get you.”
you quirked an eyebrow at the young girl, letting your eyes glide over her entire body before moving on to her companion, mentally assessing both. the girl was clearly much stronger than she seemed, an immense amount of power present within her being, despite the awkwardly nervous smile on her face. the companion with her didn’t seem to hold all that much power, but you did find yourself examining her outfit a little closer, noticing some familiar elements. nevertheless, you could tell that they were not ones to fear or be wary of. that also became your conclusion once you saw how their eyes flickered down to your hands and then back up to your eyes, never letting them linger on your darker hands.
“where is lohen? and why would he send someone else?” you questioned the girl and her companion in confusion, leaning down to scoop a saddened salem into your arms, letting a finger run along her head.
the girl cleared her throat nervously, finally prompting your eyes to notice the specks of dried blood sitting on her dress, and a few dirt marks streaked across her skin. whilst her floating companion seemed fine, she seemed as if she had come straight from some sort of fight. your eyes drifted past her to view the now darker sky, tasting the small drops of rain beginning to trickle from the sky, and perhaps that ugly feeling that’d been brewing in your stomach would prove to be true.
“lohen got injured whilst fighting a horde of abyssal monsters,” the girl finally spoke with saddened eyes, noticing straight away how your eyes widened and your hands halted their movement. “he’s really injured, but he won’t let the medics touch him or heal him. he is insistent that only you are allowed to even come near him.”
“…what?”
“he was found in the forest by grandmaster varka, hurt but still fighting. varka killed the monsters and brought lohen back, but he won’t let anyone in. he keeps pointing his sword at anyone who comes near him,” the traveler explained with newfound vigor once she realized how affected you were about this news, setting the cat back on the floor as you stepped away from the door. “says you’re the only one who’s allowed to come near him, let alone touch him. he asked me to come find you and bring you to him. he told me to tell you that he knows you haven’t been to the city in years and have bad memories associated with it, but he’s hoping his little bunny will entertain his request.”
you had already thrown open a small bag and began to throw in some of your ointments and potions, panting heavily at the thought of lohen being fatally hurt and bleeding out, but refusing treatment. if he’d been fighting abyssal monsters, then he was definitely tainted by the darker forces that aimed to devour and usurp the ones they came into contact with; you couldn’t have that. once you had all the things you needed, you didn’t hesitate to slide on your shoes and throw your cloak around your shoulders.
“i’m ready.”
the travel through the woods and into areas that you had not been near in years upon years, was long but felt like the quickest journey of your life, as the three of you ran as fast as you could… or at least, two of you ran as fast as you could, whilst the third did her best to fly at the same speed. it was no surprise to you that the traveler was fast as well, able to keep up with your heightened speed as you ran throughout the rain, wetting your cloak. under any other circumstance, seeing the large city gate of mondstadt city would’ve made you feel sick to your stomach, prompting you to turn back around and never come back, but this wasn’t about you. this was about lohen, potentially on the brink of death, all because he opted to be a selfish asshole. so even as the people in town began staring after you, whispering about your hands and in disbelief about your eyes, your ears caught something about an honorary knight; you didn’t stop, and nor did the blonde girl by your side. your feet hit the ground with immense speed, sending the forming water puddles flying as you darted up the stone stairs of the town, following the traveler.
“he’s just in here,” she yelled over the loud rain, head whipping back to see you nodding, as she led you to the headquarters of the knights of favonius. the guards standing outside nodded at her, but as soon as their eyes centered on you, their brandished weapons came up to form a blockade in front of the large doors, glaring daggers at you. it was no surprise to you that they would be so hostile, but somehow, it still seemed to send a pang of hurt through your chest; had you really become so accustomed to lohen’s indifference to your appearance that you’d forgotten why you isolated yourself?
“honorary knight, we cannot follow this individual inside the headquarters!” one of the guards spat in disgust in your direction, speaking respectfully to the blonde girl by your side, but refusing to award you the same courtesy as their eyes scanned every inch of your physique.
the traveler’s posture immediately straightened up, and you could see the confused exchange she had with her companion, clearly not having expected such a harsh tone from the same knights, who were evidently more polite in their interactions with her. but frankly, you could not seem to care much about his unwavering dislike for you, or the way he was glaring at you like you were the dirt on the ground, for your mind kept reminding you of the crimson-eyed man waiting for you. so as you took a step forward, willing to make yourself enemy number one, an arm shot up to prevent you from even getting close. your eyes snapped over to meet the traveler’s warm eyes, and you found that she was already watching you with a warm glint in her eyes.
“i appreciate your concern, but the grandmaster and acting grandmaster agreed to let her in. vice captain lohen is in critical condition, and he needs her to heal him,” the traveler reiterated herself once more, still as polite as before but with less warmth in her tone, as the rain poured down onto you. “don’t you trust me?”
somehow, that seemed to do the trick. you could tell with ease that the guards were not pleased whatsoever, still glaring daggers into your being as they moved away from the door, instead grabbing the handles and pulling it open. you could hear their murmured dissatisfaction with you being allowed inside, and of course you knew it was due to sheer vigilance, with your hands that were clearly related to the abyss and your eyes, resembling a shard of a mirror, reflecting the darkness of the abyss. you weren’t oblivious as to why you were feared, but as you rushed after the blonde girl, ignoring the way all the knights in the hallway seemed to keep their hands on their weapons when they spotted you, there was a sincere desire to be believed rather than perceived, to be acknowledged and not condemned.
“he’s in here,” the traveler panted as she leaned forward, hands bracing against her own knees. “grandmaster varka and acting grandmaster jean are also there. i… i got you in here because lohen asked for you, because i believe he’d never be so adamant about someone untrustworthy.”
“i appreciate that,” you replied, speaking for the first time since the three of you departed from your home. nodding in agreement, you tightened your grip around the bag held in your hand. “i can understand your reluctance, but i truly appreciate your willingness to vouch for me, miss traveler.”
“i know someone else with similar attributes as yourself, abyssal hands and abyssal powers. she’s not a bad person, so i’m willing to believe your past doesn’t make you one, either. but that’s as far as my goodwill goes. this city, its people, they’re all very precious to me.”
you let out a heave, understanding the unspoken meaning of her words, even if the companion at her side seemed perplexed by the riddles in which she was speaking. “i understand. thank you.” you gave her one last nod before letting your hand press against the handle of the door, inhaling a deep breath, then pushing open the door to the room.
the first thing that hit you was the scent of blood, its potent and iron-heavy scent lingering in the enclosed room, alongside an underlying scent of dirt and sadness. your eyes were struggling to comprehend the scene before you, but it was as if your feet knew to move on their own. your eyes weren’t able to catch any glimpse of the bed, nor the culprit of all this blood, as there were a few figures standing in your way. an extraordinarily tall man, dressed in armor and with an aura of power surrounding him, leading you to believe he was probably the grandmaster. the woman next wore similar colors of clothing and armor, her arms crossed over her chest and hair up in a ponytail, but exuding an energy laced with power as well, most likely the acting grandmaster. hearing the door open had caused both to turn around, their eyes zeroing in on you, as you felt them assessing you silently, creating a physical blockade between you and lohen.
“ah, so you’re the woman he’s been yammering on and on about?” the man gazed down at you with a large smile, one that was meant to be seen as friendly and easy, but laced with an underlying sense of curiosity and hesitation; he was wary of you, and rightfully so. “never thought lohen would be one to create such a deep connection with someone like you.”
“uhm, i’m not sure who you are, my apologies,” you quietly stated back, trying your best to look past him and find lohen, but alas, unable to even look anywhere past the man standing in front of you. “but i was informed that lohen is very injured, and i would like to be able to attend to him.”
the woman seemed to indicate she wanted to protest, as if she wanted to object to your request and kick you out, and you couldn’t really fault her for that. you were an unknown to them, both a stranger in their domain and also an unknown factor; you knew your appearance being so intricately linked to the abyss would not benefit your credibility. but the older man, whose eyes had never once faltered away from your stature, let a large grin overtake his features as he moved aside, granting you access to lohen for the first time.
“jean, let her through,” he spoke calmly as he nodded for her to move aside, which she did, but not without shooting him several confused glances. “i have a good feeling about this.”
your eyes immediately set on lohen and a gasp escaped you before you could even begin to process what the hell you were staring at, your feet moving you forward towards his bed, where his incredibly injured form was laid. blood was leaking onto the floor, despite the several layers of bandages crossed over his torso and wrapping around several of his limbs, a testament to just how much blood he’d lost, both in his fight with whoever caused these wounds and also in his wait for you. the bag you’d brought was dropped onto the floor, and you ripped off the cloak, throwing it onto a nearby chair as you leaned over lohen’s crippled form, your eyes scanning his entire body in an attempt to assess what state he was truly in.
“h-hey baby,” lohen’s meek voice spoke in a whisper, leading to a coughing fit as you shook your head, trying to dissuade him from speaking anymore as blood trickled from his mouth. “knew you’d come.”
“lohen, for the love of barbatos, stop talking!” your hand clasped over his mouth in frustration, not wanting to see him hurt himself anymore. beneath your hand, you could feel a smirk crawling onto his face, his tongue darting out to lick your hand, but you didn’t budge whatsoever. instead you reached into your bag and pulled out a small vial of something, rapidly moving your hand away to drip some of its content into his mouth, letting lohen just about process what you’d done before his widened eyes fell shut and his head collapsed to the side.
a hand came to grip your shoulder, hard. the woman from before pulled you back with a firm hand and a hardened line on her face, glaring at you, as you calmly sealed the vial once more and met her eyes. “what did you just feed him?”
“it’s a healing potion. its purpose is to kickstart his body’s natural healing process from the inside to decrease the blood loss and inflammation, while also helping his muscles relax and not cramp as frequently. it’ll also allow his mind to turn off and no longer feel the pain, which will allow me to aid his healing quicker.” you felt no need to be offended by her harsh tone or the glare directed at you, for you were understanding of her hesitance towards you; after all, you had just fed her knight an unknown substance and caused him to pass out.
“jean, lohen trusts her, so we must do the same. lohen might be kind of crazy, but he would never resist treatment if he didn’t trust her. also, i’m kinda sure she’s the one he’s been sneaking out to see, ya know? the one who kicks his ass and heals all his wounds, somehow making him stronger.” the tall man injected and slowly detached her hand from your body, having somehow picked up on your discomfort in feeling her unwarranted touch on you, even if it was an obvious reaction.
you didn’t wish to say anymore to them right now, wanting to keep all your attention on lohen. nodding gratefully at the older man, whose eyes seemingly widened at your ability to understand whatever silent hint he was giving you, you stepped around the two and crouched next to lohen’s bedside, placing your bag on the mattress. most of the basic materials you would need were already in the room, and so, you tied your hair back and rushed over to the basin in the corner, thoroughly scrubbing your hands and nails, before rushing back to lohen’s side.
your attention narrowed in on the unconscious man before you, a pang of sadness shooting through your heart at the sight of him. several large gashes were present all over his body, blood oozing profusely from every single one of them, with copious streaks of dried blood painted across his fair skin. there were a few smaller puncture wounds on his legs, as if he had been attacked from below by something piercing. his face was scratched up, blood dotted all over his skin, and you knew most of it probably wasn’t his, but that didn’t stop the uncomfortable sensation coursing through you. surprisingly, none of his bones seemed broken or even remotely close to fractured, meaning you wouldn’t have to take into account that he may have injuries that were not visible.
you spent hours concentrating on lohen and his unconscious form, sometimes letting your hand halt their movement and your eyes merely take in the sight of him, contesting the troubled emotions settling into your own bones. you hated seeing him like this, knowing he’d most likely been ambushed and was unable to receive any backup. you also knew he was never one to back out of a fight, and while you really admired that, you wholeheartedly wished that this one time, he’d just abandoned the fight and sought shelter. firmly washing all the blood off his body with a wet washcloth, you never once noticing the steady rotation of company captains taking turns to guard lohen. none of them wished to admit it out loud, but even with the grandmaster’s approval, they were wary of you and wanted to keep an eye on you themselves; the rumors of your starry hands and shard-like eye had spread like wildfire already, people hearing about your hands, which looked like a moving abyss of darkness with stars bound within, and your eye with the glass shard-shaped pupil.
grandmaster and acting grandmaster varka and jean had the first shift and watched quietly as you diligently washed every splatter and drop of blood off lohen’s skin, once more revealing the fair skin of his with a slightly paler tint than usual due to the vast blood loss. they were quite surprised to see the sheer delicacy of your movements, never once pressing too vigorously into lohen’s skin or scrubbing any of the stubbornly dried blood, as if you didn’t want to hurt him even if he wasn’t awake to feel it. eula and kaeya got to lean back against the door with several candles lit, witnessing your steady hands sew some of lohen’s wounds back together before letting one of your fingers gently apply ointment onto the stitched skin.
varka had been very specific during the shift swap: do not interfere in your work and do not question anything you were doing.
however, you hadn’t heard this as it had been stated outside the door, all because none of the knights wanted you to overhear their conversation. they were all steadily beginning to notice the silent care in your presence and the tenderness in your eyes and hands, always displaying such devotion and attachment to lohen—something they never thought they would see for a man like lohen. your heart kept beating in your heart, and your hand kept working as devotedly as it could, but occasionally, your eyes would flicker up and stare leisurely at his face. the mole beneath his eye moving ever so slightly as he breathed peacefully, his lips slowly regaining their usual red nuance, and his long lashes framing his eyes. the shade of his mint-green hair seemed different due to the warmth of the room, but it was still so unmistakably lohen.
“i’ve never seen someone like her before,” albedo offhandedly remarked out loud to himself, standing against the door as he noticed you brush a hand over lohen’s forehead, closing your eyes in relief as you checked his temperature.
“those hands are a mark of the abyss,” diluc replied just as quietly, his arms crossed firmly over his chest as he kept his vivid red eyes locked onto your figure. once he had heard about lohen’s request, he felt an instant urge to make his way to the headquarters, and witness this for himself. perhaps it was because he was curious about lohen’s stubborn request, or perhaps it was due to his gut feeling, telling him that someone living so far removed from civilization must be someone unique. and boy, was he correct. regardless of whatever varka had said or the observations kaeya had thought out loud upon shift swap, he simply did not trust you, nor did he believe that you were someone with no ill intention.
after all, the abyss and its monsters were known to be bloodthirsty, vengeful, and cruel. why would he believe that someone carrying traits of that same force would be of righteous intention or with upstanding morals?
but days would pass, and even someone as initially wary as diluc would gradually begin to truly discern the genuine feelings between you and lohen, even if the latter wasn’t awake to testify. your ointments were clearly working as lohen’s instinctual accelerated healing abilities, courtesy of his cryo vision, began working their magic quicker than usual, stitching together his skin and healing his wounds beautifully. he was still in a deep sleep, and when varka asked you about that, your voice would break as you explained how the potion wouldn’t allow him to wake up until sufficient healing had taken place. in the many following days of various people shuffling in and out of the room, no longer keeping an eye on you but more so coming by to check on lohen, they’d taken to noticing your silence. how you never spoke beyond the one answer you’d offered to varka, instead gazing down at lohen with nothing short of fiery devotion, your hands either running lovingly through his hair or gently caressing his face.
it was a late night in mondstadt when you suddenly stirred awake from your sleep, confused by that weird feeling you were getting, glancing around the room to see everything looking perfectly normal: lohen was asleep, but slowly healing, and there were no knights or company captains keeping watch tonight. but that is when that sound reached your ear, jolting you up from the wooden chair and rushing to the window, throwing open its lock as your eyes locked in on the horde of monsters rushing towards the city.
abyssal energy was reeking off them, but you were also susceptible to that energy, sensing it quicker than most others. the two guards at the city gates had yet to spot the horde, both half asleep by their posts, and you swore beneath your breath as you debated what to do. you really did not want to leave lohen here on his own, having spent the past few days caring for him. however, that horde of monsters was undoubtedly too much to handle for a mere two knights, and you knew the chances of backup at this hour were barely nonexistent.
“just go, bunny,” a voice coughed from behind you, eliciting your head to snap back to see lohen’s crimson eyes crack open every so slightly, eyeing you with a teasing smile on his dry lips. your knees almost gave out under you, rushing to his bedside as you collapsed onto the bed, a hand immediately finding his cheek as the other checked his wounds, eyes frantically scanning his body. that was until a pair of fingers gripped your chin, forcing your eyes up to meet his, lohen staring at you with so much tenderness in his eyes, you were truly wondering if this was a dream. “i-i’m sure you’re tired of fighting me only.”
“i don’t want to leave you,” came out a whisper from your lips, your eyes observing how lohen’s teasing smirk melted into something more sincere, his fingers sliding around your cheek to cup your face in his hand, pulling you down.
his nose was almost touching yours, a breath escaping his lips and hitting your cheeks, assuring you inwardly that it was indeed reality and not a dream. “baby, i’m telling you to go. if not for yourself, then go fuck them up on my behalf,” he grinned, taking longer than usual to utter his words properly.
your hands slid up his warm chest, curling around his cheeks and letting your fingertips gently slide along his scalp. your thumbs were brushing over his cheekbones, a soft smile sliding onto your face as that stone in your stomach vanished, no longer leaving you in a state of limbo, not about this situation and not about your emotions for lohen. you could tell from the fluttering of his eyes that he did not have much energy left, dangerously close to falling back into a healing sleep. so before he did fall asleep, you allowed yourself to lean down and return the favor he’d once bestowed upon you, pressing your lips against his forehead in a soft kiss.
“get some rest, lohen. leave it all to me.”
rumors were beginning to spread around a dark figure spotted outside mondstadt multiple nights in a row, slaughtering abyssal monsters left and right. people had spotted the figure holding a pair of daggers and a sharp spear, both looking eerily similar to the weapons usually brandished by vice captain lohen. however, it was very clear that the person wasn’t the vice captain. not only was it abundantly clear that the person was a woman, but nobody had heard the usual cackle let out by lohen whenever he got to viciously slaughter monsters, instead being someone who maneuvered quietly but effortlessly.
“am i correct to assume you did this?” varka would question you a few days later, showing you pictures taken by a kamera, which showed you on the ground with a dagger jabbed into the side of an abyss mage. he’d been out of town alongside his forces, trying to track down the source that had made it possible for the abyssal monsters to appear, who’d then bumped into lohen and inevitably met their gruesome end.
you were sitting on the corner of lohen’s bed, your hand clasped tightly in his as you were leaning back against his chest, his chin resting on top of your head. lohen had fully regained consciousness yesterday, refusing to let go of you for more than a few seconds, insisting he needed you as close as possible. everyone coming by to visit had been promptly shocked to see lohen’s possessive behavior around you, glaring at anyone who’d dare stare at you for a beat too long, even leveling varka with a glare. all the wounds on his body had healed nicely, leaving behind minimum or no scarring whatsoever, which pleased lohen immensely, causing him to shower you with teasing praises, all while you tried to escape his suffocating embrace.
“perhaps.” you kept your tone as neutral as possible, merely staring at the grandmaster with a bored expression, triggering a laugh from lohen whose lips pressed against your hair in amusement.
varka dropped the pictures on the floor and rubbed his temple. “lohen was enough to deal with. why did he have to go find someone as proficient in fighting as you?”
“i have good taste, varka.”
“yeah, yeah, whatever you say. heal up, lohen. and don’t be so foolish ever again.”
many days later, you would be outside in your garden, watering the plants beneath the bright moonlight as you yawned, ready to head to bed. ever since you’d been to the city to deal with this situation, varka had become insistent that you should swing by on your own, doing his very best to make you feel included. but tonight was one of those calm nights, which felt like your life before you met lohen. you’d spent the day picking herbs, and plants, and collecting small bugs, all used to make new potions. wrapping them in your basket and placing them on the table in the living room, you were ready to head back into the city tomorrow and hand off the potions.
you had peeked around your garden one last time, then headed back inside. after making sure your door was locked and the windows were closed, you let out a sigh and headed into your bedroom, stretching as you threw up your hair, heading into the bathroom. after taking a quick shower and changing into a loose shirt, which didn’t belong to you, you walked back into your bedroom only to find a familiar, crimson-eyed man sitting leisurely in your bed, cleaning his dagger with a handkerchief.
“lohen, how many times do i have to tell you to stop breaking in?” you let out an exasperated sigh, not surprised to see lohen simply dressed in a pair of loose pants in your bed, his chest displaying some of the scars he’d obtained over the many years of being a thrillseeker. “just use the front door.”
“and where’s the fun in that, bunny?”
lohen was not your boyfriend.
but he was the same man who’d brought happiness back into your life, who’d seen you when everyone else was oblivious of your existence.
synopsis: lately, Varka has noticed that something's not quite right with his two vice captains — and he is determined to find out what.
before you read: lohen x fem!reader, vice captain of 4th company reader, brief mention of alcohol, PDA, varka cameo/pov, varka is comedic relief and sick of you & lohen's antics, lohen & reader basically ragebait varka, inspired by this fic
wc: 4.1k,,, give it a chance!!
Varka is an observant man.
That skill has helped him lead the expeditionary force that marched to the northernmost parts of Teyvat, form a temporary alliance with the Fatui Harbinger II Capitano, and cultivate the budding talents of numerous young Mondstadters like Razor and Noelle — the future of Mondstadt, he’s sure.
The Grand Master was, reputedly, a man of keen perception (well, minus the one time he overestimated his limit and drank so much he forgot why he went to visit Mavuika in the first place. Varka likes to believe that doesn’t count, though).
That’s why it doesn’t take long for him to notice when two of his vice captains begin lying to him.
Fine — he supposes “lying” isn’t the most fair word to describe whatever the hell was going on between you and Lohen, but the Grand Master had been observing the two of you as of late, and he couldn’t be more sure that his inscrutable 4th and 5th company vice captains were up to something.
For instance, Lohen — that little battle manic who rarely sought “friendship” unless he intended to use it for personal gain — had begun sticking to you like a slime. Weirdly enough, you seemed to reciprocate his enthusiasm, always inviting him for a spar at The Thousand Winds Temple.
At first, Varka didn't think too much of it. Whatever, maybe you were just being polite and entertaining the young captain's antics. Or, perhaps he had bribed you with that "friendship fee" of his — that was a possibility.
However, the more time you and Lohen spent together, the more you clung to one another, creating a bond Varka couldn't seem to write down as mere "friendliness":
I.
The first time Varka felt something was off with you two occurred during a rather mundane commission. The Knights of Favonius had received news regarding a massive Hilichurl camp near Windrise; concerned about its proximity to the main city, he had ordered his most capable knights to clear out the camps with him.
The commission goes swimmingly, like it always does — that is, until he hears a pained yelp belonging to his 4th company vice captain cut through the air. Immediately, Varka swivels his head 180 degrees to the point that he almost gets whiplash, but it’s worth it, because he witnesses the most astonishing sight before him: Lohen completely abandoning the massive Mitachurl he’d been sparring (probably with delight, knowing him) to rush to your aid.
“Lo,” you gasp weakly, groaning as you press a bloody palm against the gash at your waist (“Lo”? When the hell did you call that rascal such a sweet nickname?). Varka needs only to blink once before the offending monster crumbles to dust by a swift stab of Lohen’s dagger. If he didn’t know any better, he’d think Lohen looked far more frightening than usual as he decimated the creature — if that was even possible, anyway.
Varka stands motionless, stunned as Lohen instantly drops to your side. The crazed look in his eyes vanishes in favor of a concerned one, and the vice captain is visibly tense as he mutters a choice of curse words before scanning your body for injuries.
“Ah…” Lohen sucks in a sharp breath, uncharacteristically quiet. “Do you feel…alright?”
You shoot him a rather unimpressed look, elbowing him in the ribs with the remaining strength you have. “Does it look like I feel alright?”
Lohen raises both hands in surrender, shaking his head with a forced chuckle. “Right, right. C’mon, let’s get you fixed up.”
The remaining knights get the job done quickly. The entire Hilichurl camp is cleared out within seconds, but Varka cannot bring himself to care when there’s a miracle occurring right in front of his eyes. It’s true that despite Lohen’s usual aggressive and battle-hungry nature, the rascal had never ceased to look out for his fellow knights — but this time was different. There was surely something wrong with Lohen’s reaction today, and Varka couldn’t put his finger on what it was.
He only snaps out of his trance when Lohen’s grating voice pierces the air again. “Hey, Varka! Stop standing there like an idiot and get this young lady some medical aid, will ya?”
Varka grunts in response, beckoning the rest of his knights to follow. “Right,” he mutters under his breath, staring at the two of you.
The bane of the Grand Master’s existence walks off with your arm around his shoulders. As Varka catches up, he could almost swear to Barbatos he hears Lohen tease: “You seemed distracted today — thinkin' about me too much? Okay, okay, I’m just kidding! Just…be more careful next time, kay? I really don’t like seeing you hurt.”
Varka shakes his head disbelievingly. Oh, yeah. He’s absolutely keeping an eye on the both of you from now on.
II.
And so he does.
The second time Varka notices something off about you two, he’s already drunk, head warm and fuzzy from the combination of alcohol and overstimulating noise echoing through the first floor of Angel’s Share.
The beer works well to clear his mind of most worries, though not the one clear goal he’s had since that last commission: to find out exactly what was going on between you and Lohen. Tonight was the perfect chance to do so — as long as one of you gets a little drunk, he supposes — so he leans against the table to peer at you two.
To no one’s surprise, you’re seated next to Lohen, who was nursing an apple cider in his hands. While he seemed quite awake and aware of his surroundings (much to Varka’s displeasure), the dandelion wine in your hands had rendered you tipsy, and you were already mumbling lazily against Lohen’s shoulder.
Perfect.
Varka clears his throat loudly in hopes of catching your attention.
“Uh, vice cap!”
Both you and Lohen turn your heads to face him simultaneously. That synchronism only makes Varka even more suspicious (yes, you were both vice captains, but he doesn’t care. That definitely meant something), so he decides that he must start an inconspicuous conversation in an effort to dig deeper. What counts as inconspicuous, Varka doesn’t really know — especially when he’s this buzzed from the beer in his tankard. Still, he knows he must try, so he blurts out the first thing that comes to mind.
“Ah, I’ve gotta confess — I kinda miss the days when Jean was Acting Grand Master!” he starts, words already slurring into an aimless ramble. “I swear to Barbatos, I’ve been bombarded with reports these days! It makes me want to mysteriously disappear again…uh, not that I’d want to dump all the paperwork on somebody else, of course…”
You and Lohen glance at each other, unable to hide your snickering. It makes Varka frown a bit — what was up with kids and their disrespect these days??
He does feel a bit better, though, when the two of you turn around to pay him attention once more.
“Hah, I get you, Grand Master–” you start.
“Oh, she really does–” Lohen adds, tone reeking of amusement and mockery.
You smirk, slapping the little rascal’s arm to shut him up (serves him right, Varka thinks). “No, no, I really do. I mean, I think I’d probably die if I had a mountain of paperwork on my desk every day. Y’know, Grand Master, I see you hiding away in the most random places to escape your work and take a nap.”
Varka huffs in indignation, face going a bit red at being discovered by his vice captain, but you cut him off before he can say anything.
“I’m a bit envious, though,” you sigh. “I wish I could sneak away to take a nap, considering I haven’t been sleeping well these days–”
Before you can finish your sentence, though, Lohen cuts in. His words are knowing and concerned, something Varka has probably witnessed from him maybe twice in this lifetime.
“Nightmares about the Wild Hunt again?” the vice captain murmurs, eyes softening in sympathy. “Was that why you were shaking in your sleep?”
You begin to nod in response, except a few seconds later, a look of realization flashes in your eyes. Varka follows your gaze as it anxiously scans across the table of fellow knights — all either too drunk or too engrossed in their own conversations to pay you and Lohen any mind.
Varka narrows his eyes. Everyone else may have missed that slip up, but he absolutely did not. He takes another swig of his beer before slamming the tankard down with a large thud. The Grand Master watches in satisfaction as you glance at him with wide eyes, visibly surprised at the sudden action.
“Lohen”, he huffs, suddenly getting a rush of liquid courage. Varka points a finger accusingly at the ranged company’s vice captain, a victorious smirk on his lips. “Tell me, how do you know what kinda dreams she’s been having, huh?”
Unfortunately, Lohen merely returns his question with an infuriatingly innocent smile, shrugging oh so casually in response.
“Heh- Great question, Grandmaster! You see, it’s simply because we’ve camped together during expeditions,” he drawls. “Our 4th company vice captain talks quite a lot in her sleep.”
Before Varka can protest, you mirror Lohen’s stupid innocent smile and cut in. “He’s right, Grand Master. Alas, I do talk out loud in my sleep — I have some pretty vivid dreams.” You glance toward Lohen, winking at him. “Thanks for putting up with my sleep talking, vice captain.”
Varka feels his right eye twitch at your unbelievable response. He looks between the two of you, opening his mouth in an attempt to complain, yet nothing comes out.
There’s no way he’s been conned. Again.
III.
After losing his only lead in the tavern a week ago, Varka had decided to give up and chugged 10 more beer bottles out of frustration.
If you and Lohen wanted to evade the truth, then so be it. He had far more important matters to attend to anyway — like the never-ending requisition forms currently spilling across his desk, or what to do with the poor new recruits Lohen was supposedly “testing” (more like torturing) with his increasingly dangerous poisoned drinks.
Varka sighs, shoving his chair back and beckoning Lohen to gather the stack of forms and follow him out of the office. No matter — he would deal with the little rascal later. First, there were probably four more tasks he needed to complete before sitting his vice captain down for a more serious talk about his "tactics."
He’s mid-stride across the headquarters lobby, Lohen half a step in front of him, when he notices two familiar figures by the staircase. Varka squints. The Cavalry Captain is leaning against the railing, one arm braced on the wall beside your head. His face is far too close to yours, and Varka can't seem to put a finger on why the two of you together feels wrong.
As Kaeya notices the two men approach, the corner of his mouth quirks up, amused and expectant. He doesn’t turn to look, though, gaze still trained on you.
“I never see you off duty, vice captain,” he says smoothly, regarding you with a pleasant smile. “It’s a shame, really.”
Varka hears you laugh, a sweet sound falling from your lips. In front of him, Lohen instantly stops in his tracks.
He nearly walks straight into the little rascal — Varka’s sure he would have, if it weren’t for his amazing reaction time. He shoots Lohen an exasperated look, about to tell him off, but when his eyes land on the vice captain, he realizes that Lohen isn’t looking at him at all. Instead, Varka traces his icy stare to the staircase, where you were still chatting happily with the Cavalry Captain.
Ah.
He reaches out to place a soothing hand on Lohen’s shoulder, ready to stop him from whatever impulsive decision he was going to make, but the idiot was already striding toward you and Kaeya.
“Vice captain,” Lohen greets you, voice paper thin. There's a shadow cast across his face, one that reminds Varka of the same unsettling expression he wore after returning from that underground auction. “These requisition forms require your countersignature. It’s urgent.”
Varka blinks, mouth falling open at the scene unfolding before him. Those forms were not urgent, relative to all his other paperwork. In fact, they weren’t even meant for the 4th company. But for some odd reason, Lohen was lying to your face, right in front of the Grand Master whom those papers belonged to.
You tilt your head questioningly, as if beckoning him to explain, but Lohen doesn’t bother to wait. He casually steps between you and Kaeya, making sure to completely block the Cavalry Captain from your view, before handing you the stack of forms in his hands.
Varka doesn’t miss the way Lohen’s fingers brush against yours for a second too long.
The sound of Kaeya’s chuckle snaps Varka out of his trance, and he finally manages to pick his jaw back up. He watches as the Cavalry Captain pushes off the wall, hands raised in mock surrender.
“Ah, business calls. Expected nothing less from the ever busy young lady."
It isn’t until Lohen has herded you up the stairs, palm pressed insistently against your lower back, that Kaeya spares Varka a glance. There’s an amused glint in his eyes, as if he knows something the older man doesn’t.
“Forms,” he chuckles to himself, tasting the word on his tongue. The captain’s tone reeks of mockery. “How dreadfully urgent.”
Varka opens his mouth — to say what exactly, he didn’t know — but Kaeya was already strolling up the stairs, throwing a couple of words over his shoulder.
“She’s very lucky. Don’t you think, Grand Master?”
Varka exhales slowly, not knowing whether to feel absolutely infuriated or exhilarated. There was no way in Teyvat he was getting any paperwork done after that — but perhaps his lead from last week hadn’t disappeared after all.
IV.
In the next few days, Varka forced himself into work. For the sake of productivity, he desperately tried not to recall Lohen’s icy stare at the Cavalry Captain, or the way you’d let yourself be led away by the man without a single protest. Anyone could tell he had failed, though, by the stacks of unfinished papers still spread across his desk.
At least he’s learned something useful from the ordeal: it seemed that if Celestia wished to grant him more evidence of you and Lohen’s weirdness around each other, then it would do so during the most random, mundane, and totally unsuspicious moments of the day. Alas, there was no further point in lurking around the 4th and 5th company’s offices. He’s sure he would’ve accidentally walked in on you and Lohen making out, anyway.
Varka shakes his head in horror. Yeah — he’d rather not imagine that.
-
Ugh.
The Grand Master groans, pinching the bridge of his nose as he walks into the mess hall. It’s only dawn, yet Jean had sternly insisted that he begin today’s work early. Varka supposes it was his own fault. After all, he clearly wasn’t disciplined enough to stop thinking about the past days’ events, resulting in more than usual leftover work. Still, he thinks he deserves some leniency considering the things he has witnessed.
Varka reaches for the coffee pot, grumbling to himself about how unfair everything was. He’s about to pour a cup for himself until suddenly, he hears familiar voices drifting from the kitchen.
He pauses. That was your voice. It was a tad sleepy and exasperated, yet no doubt belonged to his 4th company vice captain.
And right after that was definitely Lohen’s low rumble in response, though Varka couldn’t exactly make out the little rascal’s words.
Carefully, Varka sets down the coffee pot and begins creeping toward the kitchen doorway. He feels like a criminal about to commit atrocious sins — he really hopes there's no one else in the mess hall witnessing the embarrassment he's making of himself. Back pressed against cold marble, his head peeks out from behind the wall.
You were at the stove with a spatula in hand, hair still a little mussed from sleep. Lohen doesn’t seem to mind, though, as he leans against the counter beside you. He’s slouched over, shoulder brushing against yours as he greedily takes up your personal space. You don’t seem to mind that, either.
“Stop staring,” you huff, without sparing Lohen a glance. “Go make yourself useful and grab the plates.”
However, Lohen doesn’t move an inch. If anything, he seems to shuffle even closer to you, voice lazy and amused as he responds: “Hey, don’t be so mean! I just like watching you.”
You fake gag at his response, but there’s an evident smile tugging at the corner of your lips — Varka could see that much from the doorway. “You’re insufferable.”
“You’ve mentioned.”
You shake your head and lift a spoon from whatever was sizzling in the pan, holding it out toward Lohen. The vice captain leans down, making a show of slowly taking the silverware into his mouth. You look at him weirdly, but he only flashes you a cheshire grin as he pulls back to lick his lips.
“Very good, as always! But more salt.”
You sigh, raising an eyebrow at him. “You always say that. Do you just like the taste of overwhelming saltiness or something?” you deadpan. “Actually…don’t answer that, you freak.”
Lohen laughs. “Yes. But I also say that because you always undersalt.”
“I do not–”
“You do,” he replies smoothly. The ease and certainty with which Lohen insists on this makes Varka suspect that the two of you have had this argument more than just once or twice.
You turn to glare at him, raising your spatula like a weapon. Lohen looks obviously amused at your crazed appearance, not at all concerned about your supposed threat.
“You bastard, I’ve never undersalted your food–”
Lohen smirks, reaching up to wipe something from the corner of your lip. Varka can’t tell what it is exactly, but what he can tell is that you freeze mid-sentence, voice faltering to nothingness. Instead of dropping his hand back to his side, Lohen shifts it down, cupping your jaw gently. He tilts your chin up so you’re forced to meet his gaze, already looking way too happy with himself.
“What were ya saying, now?”
“...stop trying to distract me,” you mumble, but your voice had gone noticeably breathier, like the movement had completely stolen the air from your lungs.
“Well, is it working?”
You don’t reply, instead turning back to the stove, but there’s an obvious flush creeping up your neck from where Varka stands. Lohen’s hand casually falls to your lower back as he leans around you to grab the salt shaker himself.
“No worries, I’ll just do it myself,” he hums.
“Whatever,” you sigh. “You always end up doing it yourself, anyway. Picky, aren’t you?”
Varka bites hard on his tongue, forcing himself not to make a noise somewhere between awe and frustration. Oh, you liars. He was so going to station you in Brightcrown Mountains, as far away as possible from Dornman Port.
V.
In the following week, Varka continued to witness a rinse and repeat of these much-too-friendly interactions. By this point, he was 99.99% sure that the two of you were together — how could you not be? Sure, the Grand Master had nothing concrete, but he’d collected all the circumstantial evidence possible throughout the past month.
It was rather irksome.
He has to remind himself that you two are fully competent adults by now. If you wanted to keep your lives private, it was absolutely your right. Still, having known you and Lohen for the years that he did, Varka couldn’t help but suspect that you two were doing this on purpose — mocking and taunting him with these displays of affection while offering nothing absolute. It was you and Lohen, for Barbatos’s sake. If the two of you weren’t intentionally irritating him, then pigs could fly.
The matter was so irritating that after a particularly long meeting with Jean at the headquarters, Varka decided to take a walk through the garden courtyard. It was the perfect chance to clear his head before bed after that dual headache, he tells himself. A beautiful view and no one to pester him about the never-ending paperwork and two lying vice captains.
Varka rounds the corner, sighing softly as his gaze catches the familiar sight. The small courtyard is bathed in silver moonlight, fountain murmuring quietly at the center. The low hedges cast soft shadows against the stone walls, providing a sort of comfort to the exhausted man.
A beautiful view and no one to pester him. At least, that’s what the walk should have been — because he suddenly recognizes two very familiar people in the garden.
You’re pressed against the base of the windmill just beside the fountain, Lohen’s body caging you in. Neither of you seem to notice the Grand Master — considering that Lohen’s faced the opposite way and completely obstructing your view of anything else but him — but the two of you probably wouldn’t have noticed him anyway. Not when the little rascal was kissing you like a man starved, your hands tangled in his hair and pulling his body flush against yours.
Varka’s first instinct is to turn 180 degrees and run for his life, but his feet stay stubbornly rooted to the ground. His eyes take in details he’d rather not remember, like how Lohen has one hand braced against the wall beside your head, the other wrapped firmly around your waist. He’s pulled you in so close that there's not a breath of space between you two — Varka doesn’t remember the last time he’s seen Lohen look so starved for anything that wasn’t battle or bloodshed.
Boldly, you pull at the roots of his hair. Varka’s sure the little freak groaned at that, but even if he did, the Grand Master wouldn’t know. He wouldn’t know because it would’ve been covered by the rather loud and startled noise that leaves his lips at the sight.
Lohen goes completely still against you. Varka has to swallow his pride as he awkwardly shuffles in place, grimacing when the vice captain turns to meet his gaze.
“I–” he starts, voice uncharacteristically meek. “This isn’t– I wasn’t–”
Lohen’s expression doesn’t change, remaining completely unreadable. Varka thinks his vice captain is probably about to chop him to bits with that dagger, until he hears another voice ring out.
“Ah, Grand Master.”
It's your voice, light and amused and clearly not angry with him. You peek out from behind Lohen’s shoulder, shooting Varka a delighted grin.
“Grand Master," Lohen echoes, lips twitching into the barest hint of a smirk.
“Don’t ‘Grand Master’ me like that,” Varka grunts, pointing a finger at his ranged company vice captain. “Y-you knew I was here?” He doesn’t even wait for a response, gaze snapping to yours. “And you? You knew I was here too?"
You bite your lip, expression far from guilt or embarrassment. In fact, you were trying not to laugh, cheeks puffing out and stomach twitching in an attempt to hold back the high-pitched noises already seeping through your lips.
“We heard you,” you admit, a giggle escaping despite your efforts. “Your footsteps are quite loud, Grand Master.”
“You’re really not as sneaky as you think you are,” Lohen adds helpfully.
Varka’s face goes redder than it does after drinking a tankard of beer. He’s sputtering, opening and closing his mouth like a fish out of water.
“Ugh...don’t tell me the two of you knew I was going insane and were taunting me on purpose,” he groans. “Though I have a suspicion I’m right about that, unfortunately..."
The two of you glance at each other, amusement written all over your faces. Lohen’s smirking ever so casually, scanning his surroundings as if this situation is of zero importance to him — it’s so infuriating that it makes Varka want to punch him and wipe that smirk off of his face.
“Oops,” you reply, clearly not very sorry about the month of torture you’ve given him.
“It was just too good of an opportunity to pass up,” Lohen shrugs. “Might even be better than seeing you fall into the traps I dug, Grand Master.”
If Varka were a tea kettle, he’s sure he would’ve had steam rising from his head by now. He’s at an utter loss for words, mouth opening and closing but nothing coming out — Barbatos, what did he do to deserve such horrible vice captains? The Grand Master huffs in exasperation, turning on his heel and walking away as fast as he can.
“I’m stationing you two on opposite ends of Mondstadt,” he throws over his shoulder indignantly. “And don’t even think about going on an expedition together again. I know you rascals are sneaking into each others’ tents at night!”
“Wha- Grand Master!”
Varka is an observant man, after all.
a/n: honestly not my best work but it's been in my drafts for way too long,,, also turned out super comedic & unserious LOL. comments & reblogs are appreciated!! <3
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Summary : Benjamin Poindexter confesses that he has been obsessively fantasizing about a domestic future with you.
Pairing : DDBA! Benjamin Poindexter x reader (she/her)
Warnings/tags : Fluff!!!! (Maybe flangst?) Domestic but still unhinged Dex, obsessive love, possessive relationship, reader is mentioned to be a PhD student in forensic psychology (no age is mentioned), codependency, romanticized violence, injury care, talks of marriage, future children talk, brief mention of breeding kink and sex is implied (but it’s for set up I swear), established relationship, hurt/comfort, Dex's version of a nuclear family is a bit unhealthy but he means well!! (Let me know if I miss anything!) set right after the ending of DDBA Season 2.
Word Count : 9.8k
Requested by : multiple people asking for Dex fluff!
Notes : this is my attempt to write a domestic (yet still obsessive) Dex while not being too ooc, inspired by the song Bloom by the Paper Kites. Also, should I start a Dex taglist? Anyways, Enjoy!
You had not meant to start talking about employment while you were wiping blood off Benjamin Poindexter on your bed.
It just slipped out of you, somewhere between the towel going pink under your fingers and the smell of peroxide rising through the warm, lived-in air of your studio apartment.
You and Dex shared that space in New York, which sounded more pathetic than it felt. It wasn’t luxurious. It wasn’t really the kind of place people imagined when they said they wanted to build a life with their love of their life. There was no separate bedroom, no separate dining room, no hallway to put your coats in. The kitchen was barely its own room, more of a stubborn little strip of counter and cabinets pretending to be separate from the rest of the apartment, and the bed sat close enough to a cabinet that you had once knocked a stack of your research books onto the mattress by accident and Dex had caught two before they hit your knees.
But it was yours, and that made a difference.
Dex didn’t really need much. That was one of the first things you had learned about him, and one of the saddest.
He owned what he could carry, what he could hide, what he could use: clothes, weapons, toothbrush, a plain black jacket that had seen through more death than most people. He hadn’t moved into your life so much as folded himself carefully into the empty spaces of it, as if he was still waiting to be told he had taken up too much room.
You had filled the rest. Your desk sat in the corner under the window, always drowning in highlighters, case studies, printed articles, and half-dead pens. Your forensic psychology textbooks were stacked wherever they would fit. There was a mug full of rulers and pencils beside your laptop, a corkboard with notes and deadlines and a photobooth strip of the two of you in Coney Island that Dex pretended not to care about but always noticed when it tilted crooked.
Of course he cared. It was your first date.
And though he didn’t tell you, he had made a copy of it and put it under his suit when he went out, right over his heart. It was a reminder that you wanted him home.
But this space was enough. It was more than enough, somehow.
There was still room to dance in the kitchen if you were careful. Last Saturday, barefoot and half-asleep, with the radio turned on, you had twirled yourself into his arms to Tina’s Proud Mary. Dex had just stood there like he had no idea what to do until you took his hands and put them on your waist. There was still room for him to lift you onto the counter when you kissed him too sweetly for too long. There was still room for dinner eaten on a small table with two folding chairs, there was still room for your laundry tangled together in one basket, for his shoes beside yours by the door.
There was still room, somehow, for Dex to crowd you back against the wall, hands firm on your hips, mouth hot against your throat while you laughed under your breath and told him the neighbors were going get tired of hearing how well he fucked you.
Room for him to murmur filthy and wrecked things, that he should “throw your pills away,” that he was going to “knock you up, huh? Want me to put a baby in you?”
You’d pull back with a wicked smile, nails hooked in his shirt, and you’d whisper, “That is not the threat you think it is, baby.”
You chalked it up to your boyfriend being a kinky little shit. You should have paid more attention to the way his eyes went black, the way his grip tightened on your skin. When he kissed you again, it was with the devoted certainty of a man who had just realized his most unhinged fantasy was not his alone.
Still, even in this small fantasy, there was still room to pretend, on the good nights, that you were normal.
Tonight was not one of the good nights.
Dex had come home after a day across the Supreme Court building with blood dried dark along his cheekbone, though you suspected none of it was his.
Even if it was, you knew he wasn’t hurt at all, because Dex didn’t stagger or slump. He didn’t come through the door gasping or cursing or asking for help. He entered the apartment with rigid control in his body, like every step had been measured in advance. He came in like arriving home had been a decision, not an escape. Like whatever had happened in this room, with you, was sacred compared to the rest of the world.
He came home like he had not been part of the makeshift siege at court.
Like he had not shot the Mayor’s aide.
Like the whole city had not been tearing itself apart on the news for hours while you sat on the bed with your phone in your hand, refreshing headlines you didn’t want to read and listening for footsteps in the hallway.
When he looked at you, his pupils tracked your face. Before he let you touch him, before he let you ask questions, before he decided whether his own body was allowed to matter, his eyes went over you like a security sweep to make sure you were safe.
Then they landed on your arm and saw a bruise.
It was nothing, really. You had caught yourself badly against the fire escape earlier when you’d climbed out for air because the apartment had felt too small with sirens in the distance and Dex not answering his phone. It was a mean little scar, blue and purple, but shallow enough not to hurt you permanently. It was annoying, more than anything. You had almost forgotten about it.
But Dex looked at it like it was evidence.
So now you were sitting beside him on the bed with a towel, a bottle of peroxide, cotton pads, and the sad frozen bag of peas you had pulled from the freezer because neither of you owned a real ice pack. You were trying to clean blood from his face. He was trying to ice your bruise.
It would have been funny if it did not make you want to cry.
“Give me your arm,” he said.
“There’s literally blood on you,” you sighed.
“Not mine,” he said dismissively, confirming your suspicions, “give me your arm.”
“Benjamin.”
His hazel eyes flicked up, mostly because you only called him that when you were annoyed at him.
You stared at each other for one stubborn second, but he didn’t seem like he was going to let up.
Then you sighed and gave him your arm.
He took it carefully, his fingers gentle around your wrist despite the split skin across his knuckles. He pressed the frozen peas to the bruise like he was handling precious and breakable gemstones, his mouth set in a hard line, his focus absolute.
That was the thing about loving Dex: it wasn’t sensible. It had never been sensible.
You’d always had a practical head on your shoulders. You were getting your third degree in forensic psychology because you liked patterns, motive, broken systems, and the strange little hinges inside people that made them choose one door instead of another. You were both a student and a research assistant at the university, which sounded better on paper than it felt in your bank account. You were technically employed, technically building experience, technically lucky to have the position at all. In reality, you were paid in a way that felt insulting once, tuition costs, books, and subway fare had finished carving you hollow.
Still, you were smart. Academically, you understood obsession. You had annotated articles on attachment trauma, violent conditioning, hypervigilance, and maladaptive devotion. You had spent whole nights highlighting phrases that described people like Dex in clinical and sterile language.
You knew the warning signs and studied the red flags. You knew the vocabulary you were supposed to use. You knew what you were supposed to do when someone like Bullseye looked at you like you were the last fixed point in the universe: run.
But when Dex saved your life during an Anti-Vigilante Task Force raid on the lab you were visiting, all that practical knowledge had become extremely inconvenient.
It had been chaos: glass breaking, alarm screaming. Your supervisor shouted for everyone to get down. The AVTF had come in hard, looking for records, samples, names, anything connected to vigilante research and enhanced activity. You had hidden beneath a workstation with one hand clamped over your mouth and your heartbeat so loud you thought it might give you away.
Then Dex had arrived.
He had been hunting that day. You later found out because he told you.
He had moved through your lab with a purpose, turning the room itself into a weapon. A glass beaker found its way into a man’s throat. He had thrown a ruler with such perfect force, it split skin and cartilage. A metal clipboard managed to dislocate a man’s jaw, even through the helmet. Pens, scalpels, broken glass, a heavy ceramic mug from your professor’s desk were all used. Ordinary things became fatal in his hands, as if the universe had been waiting for him to point at something and decide what it was for.
He killed twelve men with office supplies and lab equipment, and then he crouched in front of you, breathing hard, blood on his cheek, and asked you if you were okay.
You should have been horrified. You were horrified.
Part of you had been shaking with terror. Another part, the part you did like to examine too closely, had understood with awful clarity that some monsters were safer when they were loved than when they were not.
You should have run from him.
Instead, you had fallen in love.
Worse, he had fallen, too.
The love that grew between the two of you wasn't sweet, nor safe. Not in the way people with normal jobs and normal apartments and normal dinner plans fell in love. Dex loved wholly. He loved like if he took his eyes off you, the world would immediately try to take you from him. He loved like affection and violence had gotten tangled in him so early that he no longer knew how to separate protection from possession.
And you, for whatever reason, loved him right back.
You loved him in the studio apartment with the too-small kitchen and the desk in the corner. You loved him when he stood behind you while you brushed your teeth, chin resting against your shoulder, silent and half-asleep and watchful even then. You loved him when he checked the locks twice before bed. You loved him when he pretended not to care about your old Greek and Roman mythology books and then remembered every story you had ever told him. You loved him when he came home with blood under his nails, but looked at your scraped arm like the city owed him an explanation.
“Hold still,” he said, pressing the frozen peas more carefully against your skin.
You stared at him, at the slight bruise under his jaw and the split knuckles he was ignoring because your shallow scrape had somehow hurt him more.
“I should get a job,” you said, almost offhandedly.
His hand stopped.
You hadn’t meant for it to come out like that: flat and sudden. Not while he was sitting on your shared bed after a long day. But there it was anyway sitting between you and the ruined silence of the apartment.
Dex looked up slowly. “You have a job.”
“I have half a job.” You laughed without much humor. “I have a professor who thinks payment is optional because experience is apparently a currency. Because PhD students clearly don’t need to eat, right?”
He huffed. A few months ago, he did offer to dispose of your professor and you just waved him off, saying the person who would take his job would be worse. He offered to dispose of him, too, but stopped offering half-measured solutions when you kissed his forehead and said the department would probably just shut down because they can’t afford two murders. “But you’re in school,” he said.
“So?” You shrugged, “Lots of people are in school and have extra jobs.”
“You babysit Mrs. Smithers’ cat,” he frowned.
You snorted before you could stop yourself. “She pays us in lasagnas.”
“She makes good lasagna,” he insisted.
“That is not an income stream, Dex.”
“No,” he shook his head, knowing how hard you actually worked for your spot in the institution. “But you’re always busy anyway. I can take care of you”
“You’re wanted, baby,” you reminded him.
That hurt.
Dex’s eyes barely changed, but you knew him too well now. You saw the tiny shift in his eyes. His fingers adjusted around your wrist. He looked down at your arm again, focusing too intently on the ice pack, as if his obsession to keep you safe could be used to cover a wound in the conversation.
“I can provide,” he said.
You sighed immediately, because of course he would say it like that. Like a vow, like a reflex, like a wound of his own.
“I know.”
“I pay rent,” he reminded you, though he said it like it was a responsibility. He didn’t use it against you; it was just a fact.
“I know.”
“I pay groceries,” he said.
“Yes, Dex,” you huffed, “I know.”
His teeth clenched, more disappointed in himself than at you. “Then what?”
You looked around the apartment because it was easier than looking at him.
Yes, Dex paid rent. Dex bought groceries. Dex came home with cash sometimes, folded tight and tucked away in envelopes. He made sure there was good coffee in the cabinet because you hated your mornings without it. He bought the brand of cereal you liked and pretended it was because it had been on sale. He fixed the loose leg on your desk chair. He remembered bills before you did.
He provided, but it was not stable.
Dex didn’t clock into shifts. Dex didn’t have a payroll department, a predictable deposit, a pension, or a neat little tax form with an employer’s name printed at the top. His work came in fragments and dangerous calls from powerful people who knew what he could do.
Odd jobs, if you wanted to be generous. Assassination, if you wanted to be honest.
He did it because he was good at it.
But mostly, lately, he did it because of you.
Because rent was due. Because the fridge needed filling. Because your textbooks cost you too much. Because he liked watching you eat takeout on the bed with your legs folded beneath you, he liked seeing you safe and warm and full in his room. Because every dollar he brought home became proof that he could keep you satisfied, that he could build a life, that he could be more than the worst thing he knew how to do.
And that terrified you almost as much as it touched you, because there was no stability in that kind of work.
Sometimes, Dex wished he had known you when he was still with the FBI.
Before prison. Before Fisk. Before his face was plastered on the news. Before every job application in the world became a joke. He imagined it sometimes in a way that felt masochistic.
He imagined coming home to you in a suit and taking you to dinner with a paycheck that had his name on it. He imagined you flowers, buying you pretty things and whatever else you asked for.
He could have been a man for you. As outdated as he knew that sounded, he still wished he could be that man again.
“It’s not about whether you do,” you said carefully. “It’s just that… it’s not steady.”
His teeth tightened further.
“I’m not insulting you,” you reassured.
“You think I can’t take care of you.”
“No.” You leaned closer, your voice softening the impact. “I think you take care of me so much that you forget I should be allowed to take care of you, too.”
He didn’t answer.
Outside, a siren wailed below, then faded into traffic and distance. The studio felt very small around you, too warm and intimate.
Dex looked down at your arm again and pressed the melting bag of peas more gently against your skin.
“I’ll find something steady,” he said.
Your heart clenched. “Dex.”
“I will,” he promised.
“Where?”
His eyes lifted to yours. You tried to smile, but it came out tired and fond and sad all the same. “You shot Buck Cashman in front of half the city. I’m not saying that like I’m mad. I’m saying maybe LinkedIn is not going to work out this month.”
“I’ll find something,” he said.
It came out too quickly, too flatly, like he was sealing a wound before you could see how deep it went.
You looked at him where he sat on the edge of the bed, one knee pressed against yours, the frozen bag of peas melting slowly in his hand. You saw the bruise smudged high beneath his cheekbone, the split in his lower lip that he kept worrying with his tongue like he had forgotten it was there. He looked awful. Beautiful, too. The world had tried, again and again, to make him unlovable, and your stupid heart had taken one look at him and said, mine.
“What, a desk job?” you asked.
Dex gave you a look.
He wasn’t offended exactly. More like you had asked him to picture himself, in his Bullseye suit that you loved so much, sitting under fluorescent lights, wearing a lanyard, filling out forms, and smiling politely at coworkers named Brad from HR.
The idea was so absurd that, despite everything, your mouth twitched upward.
“Oh, I’m sorry,” you said, leaning in a little. “Did I insult your very promising administrative career?”
He frowned unwillingly, and for a second you hated yourself for accidentally being a little too mean.
Still, you couldn’t help yourself. You leaned closer and kissed the scar near his cheekbone so gently it was barely anything at all. Dex closed his eyes for half a second. When you pulled back, he still kept his eyes closed for one breath longer.
“Baby,” you whispered, voice gentler now, nearly breaking with fondness, “you cannot put ‘excellent with projectiles’ on a résumé.”
His eyes opened and found you immediately. “I could.”
You shook your head, “You really, really shouldn’t.”
“I have skills.” He pouted. It was cute.
“You have criminal charges.”
“Transferable skills,” he said, with such dry seriousness that you chuckled before you could stop yourself.
His posture changed, like he always did when you laughed. Not dramatically, though. He didn’t transform all at once. He softened by millimeters, as if your happiness had reached into some fortified part of him and loosened one bolt at a time. The hard line of his shoulders eased. His teeth unclenched. His thumb, which had been pressing the peas too carefully to your bruise, shifted a little.
For a moment, he looked less like a weapon that was left loaded in your apartment and more like a man who had come home to you because there was nowhere else in the world he could bear to be, because he was yours. Because he wanted so badly to be good for you that it almost broke your heart.
He adjusted the ice pack again. “You shouldn’t have to worry about money.”
“We live in New York, Dex.” You tried to sound light but it just came out tired. “Worrying about money is basically a civic duty.”
“You shouldn’t have to,” he said again.
He didn’t say it like a boyfriend trying to be useful. He said it like a soldier stating a mission objective. Like he had identified the enemy— rent, groceries, tuition, your professor underpaying you, the whole grinding machine of the city— and had decided that he would kill it if he could. “Not you,” he added, quieter.
And Dex didn’t feel this way for you because he had learned to be a sympathetic person. He wasn’t.
He didn’t suddenly feel tender toward the whole world because he learned how to love. He didn’t look at strangers and imagine their mothers. He didn’t hesitate before hurting people who had put themselves on the wrong side of his line. He could kill a room full of people and sleep like a baby afterward. He didn’t ask himself if the Anti-Vigilante Task Force agents had families who were waiting for them. Their blood did not weigh on his conscience in any meaningful way.
He hasn’t learned to be secretly good and noble under all the damage in some easy, redeemable way. He was only tender with you, and even that was not because you were an exception to his nature.
It was because somewhere along the way, Dex had thought of you and him as the same person.
You weren’t some separate innocent woman he loved from afar. You were not a moral compass he worshipped because you made him better. You were his life. His home.
Your body was his body outside his body. Your exhaustion was his exhaustion. Your money was his money, and his money was yours, not because he felt entitled to it, but because the two of you had stopped existing as separate organisms somewhere around the first month he slept in your bed and woke up with your hand on his chest. You were one system now. One thing. One fused unit pretending to be two people for legal convenience.
So watching you work long hours in a lecture hall that barely paid felt like self-harm. That was the clearest way his mind could understand it. Like the two of you shared one nervous system, and every hour you worked yourself past exhaustion was pain traveling down the same wire until it reached him, too.
“Come on, Dex,” you frowned. “You think I want you running yourself into the ground because you decided you have to pay every bill?”
His eyes lifted to yours, and all you saw was terrible sincerity. It was desperate enough to frighten you because it didn’t know how to ask for love without offering blood in return.
“I should take care of you,” he said.
Not I want to. Not I’d like to. Not even let me.
I should.
You swallowed. “Dex…”
“I should.” His voice roughened, and it was absolute, like he had said this to himself before. Like maybe he had been saying it for months, in his head, every time he bought groceries, every time he counted cash, every time he watched you fall asleep over your notes with your cheek pressed to an open textbook. “You shouldn’t have to think about it. Rent, food, school, any of it. You should just—” He stopped, eyes darting away. “You should just sit there and be pretty.”
That ruined you a little.
There were things you could have said: Things about partnership, equality, how love was not supposed to turn into duty, how his need to provide came from some wounded place in him that still believed usefulness was the same as worth. You knew those things. You believed them, mostly.
But then he looked at you like taking care of you wasn’t a burden but a privilege. Like the idea of failing at it scared him more than the city hunting him. Like every terrible thing he had ever been made into could be balanced, somehow, if he could use it to keep you warm, fed, safe, untouched by the worst parts of the world.
He sat there, bruised and exhausted, dried blood at his temple, your scraped arm cradled in one hand as if it mattered more than every wound on his own body.
So you kissed him.
You didn’t mean to make it deep. You meant it to be reassurance, just a little press of your mouth to his, a way of telling him you were not leaving, not angry, not disappointed in how his love manifested even when it frightened you.
But Dex never received you halfway.
He leaned in, immediate and helpless, his free hamd coming to your waist with that familiar, possessive spread of his fingers. It was not rough, because he was never rough with you unless you asked him to be. But it was intense, as if the second your lips touched his, his body decided the only thing that made sense was pulling you closer.
You kissed him until the frozen peas slipped slightly against your arm and neither of you cared. Until his muscles relaxed under yours. Until he made a small sound in the back of his throat that made you hum, pleased with yourself.
When you pulled away, his eyes stayed on your lips, looking at your mouth like it had betrayed him by leaving.
You brushed your thumb over his chin. “You cannot just decide to provide by sheer force of will.”
Dex blinked, still dazed enough from the kiss that it took him half a second to find the conversation again.
Then his eyes sharpened in that almost boyish, almost hopeful way. “What if I got work?”
You exhaled through your nose. “Again. Where?”
His thumb moved once against your waist in small strokes that were barely there.
“I heard that the CIA director is looking for someone to take over a contract,” he said.
You blinked.
It sounded clean on the surface and filthy underneath.
He said them carefully, like he was testing whether they could pass as normal if he used the right tone.
“You mean black ops,” you said blankly.
“I mean work.”
“Benjamin,” you tilted your head.
“It’s steady enough.” His eyes did not leave yours.
“That is not the same as safe.”
His eyes looked like guilt passing quickly through the devotion. “I can handle that.”
“I know you can.” You touched his cheek again, achingly gentle. “That’s what scares me.”
He looked at your face, taking inventory of every emotion there. His hand tightened at your waist.
“I’d come home,” he said.
Your heart ached. “You can’t promise that.”
“I’d make it true.”
“That’s not how promises work.”
“It is for me.”
And there he was. Your Dex. Your impossible, obsessive man, sitting in your too-small studio with blood on his face, telling you with complete sincerity that he could bend fate into obedience if the reward was coming home to you.
You wanted to argue, but he cut you off before you could even finish forming thoughts.
“If I got a job,” he said carefully, “I could buy you a ring.”
Oh.
Oh, fuck.
For a second, you forgot how to breathe.
He had said it so quietly, so carefully, like the word itself was fragile. Like if he had manifested it into the room too hard, it might shatter before you could touch it.
A ring.
Dex watched you like he was waiting to see if he had ruined everything.
He didn’t look casual. He was never casual about you. He didn’t toss out precious things like the future just to see if they landed. He offered them like they had been a piece of his flesh cut out of him.
And you realized, in that second, that this had not been a stray thought.
Dex hadn’t just imagined it. Dex had been living with it.
You could see it now, in the way he held himself in the way his fingers had tightened just slightly at your waist, in the way his eyes kept flicking down to your mouth like he wanted to kiss the answer out of you and was forcing himself not to.
He had carried this around. Maybe for weeks. Maybe for months.
Maybe he had been thinking about marrying you while listening to your rant about your professor. He had been thinking about it while fixing the wobbly leg on your desk chair. He had been thinking about it while watching you laugh at Mrs. Smithers’ cat through the cracked door.
Maybe he had been thinking about it while buying groceries. Maybe he even stood in the pasta aisle with blood still under his sleeves, picking the brand you liked better because you once said the cheaper one tasted “dusty.”
“Mm,” you managed.
It was barely a sound. Your throat had gone tight. You were trying very hard not to break apart, trying not to let the whole sweetness of it take you down completely, but your hand was already lifting to his face. Your thumb brushed the corner of his mouth, careful of the split in his lip.
“You sure you wanna marry me?” you asked.
Dex looked genuinely offended. “Yes.”
It came so fast you almost laughed. You did, a little, but it cracked around the edges. “Really?”
His brow furrowed, as if the question itself made no sense. “Yes.”
“You’ve thought about it?”
Dex stared at you, and the answer was so obvious then.
He had probably thought about it too much. Dex didn’t daydream. He planned. He mapped. He calculated. Even his fantasies came with exit routes and contingency plans.
“Okay,” you whispered. “What would that life even look like?”
You saw this glint in his eyes, the way they widened by a fraction. You had asked the one question he had been dying to answer.
His hand stayed at your waist. His thumb moved once, almost unconsciously, a small stroking motion through the fabric of your shirt.
“I’d get us a house,” he said.
Your heart gave a helpless little kick.
His gaze drifted past you, not away in dismissal, but as if the apartment disappeared from his eyes.
“Not in the city,” he said. “Close enough if you still wanted it, for work or whatever you wanted, not right in it. Not sirens under the window all night, not this building where you can hear every footstep in the hall and know which ones don’t belong.”
His thumb moved once against your waist, like even with his head in the clouds he needed one hand on you to make sure the dream had a center.
“We’d look at the suburbs,” he continued. “I’d want roads I could learn. I want neighbors so you can bake them pie, but I don’t want them too close. We need a neighborhood with space between houses. We need streetlights that work. A sidewalk, maybe, where you could walk in the morning if you wanted and I wouldn’t spend the whole time looking over your shoulder.”
You stayed quiet.
You didn’t want to interrupt him. There was something too precious about the way he was speaking, like he had cracked open a safe inside himself and all these impossibly domestic things were spilling out.
“It would have a yard,” he said, smaller now. “Not huge. We don’t need huge, but we need enough. We would need a fence. A good one. Tall, but not ugly. I’d make sure it looked nice. You’d care about that.”
Your throat tightened.
“I’d make sure I have good sightlines in there,” he continued, “no blind spots.”
There he is.
“And I’d plant flowers,” he added.
You blinked. Dex glanced at you, then looked down again as if the admission embarrassed him more than the blood on his face.
“You like flowers. The wild-looking ones. The ones outside delis in buckets, or growing through fences. You slow down when you see them.” His mouth twitched faintly, affectionate. “You pretend you don’t, but you do.”
He… noticed?
“I’d plant those,” he said. “I don’t know anything about gardening, but I could learn.”
He kept going before you could answer
“There’d be a porch, or a back deck. I’d put a chair there for you.” A little warmth moved through his eyes, as if imagining it. “You’d probably bring a blanket out even if it wasn’t cold.”
You smiled, and it seemed to give him more courage.
“And you’d have an office,” he said. “A real one, not a desk shoved into a corner with your papers stacked on the floor.”
Your eyes stung.
“Built-in shelves if we could, for your research books,” he continued. “Your fiction books, all of them. You wouldn’t have to pile them on the windowsill or keep the heavy ones under the desk. Your desk would face a window, but no one should be able to see into it from the street.”
You let out the smallest laugh, but he kept drifting deeper now.
“There’d be a couch in there,” he said. “So I could sit with you while you worked. I’d be quiet.”
The confession was so completely him that something inside you melted. He said it without shame, without trying to make it sound less obsessive than it was. Of course he would watch you. Of course he had already imagined sitting in a room built for your mind, staring at you while you read and wrote and thought, content just to be near the machinery of you.
“I like when you’re focused,” he murmured. “You make that face.”
You did not ask what face. You wanted him to keep talking.
“The kitchen would be big,” he said next, and there was certainty in that, like he had stood in it a thousand times. “Big enough for that island you like.”
Your mouth parted.
“We’d have one with those ugly pendant lights,” he added, with the resigned tone of a man making a grave sacrifice.
You smiled fully now. “They’re not ugly,” was all you could manage under your breath.
He heard it and very quickly added, “They are. But you like them, so we’d have it.”
That nearly did you in.
“There’d be storage,” he said. “Pans would be in the cabinets, not in the oven. I’d build you a spice drawer and I’ll organise them.”
You pressed your lips together, smiling harder.
“I’d make coffee before you woke up,” he continued. “Yours first. I’d make breakfast and I’d make more than eggs. Pancakes, maybe. You like pancakes when you’re sad.”
Your smile trembled.
“I’d make dinners, too,” he said. “You could sit at the counter and read to me while I cooked.” He looked almost shy at that. “Or talk. I don’t care. I just like your voice.”
The room felt too small for him then. Too small for the size of what he wanted.
“And a dining table,” he said, his thumb stilled against you. “With more than two chairs.”
He swallowed once and kept going.
“The bathroom would have that shower,” he said. “Like the hotel you wouldn’t stop talking about.”
You almost laughed. “A rain shower?” You asked
“Yes,” he said seriously. “With a glass door, a bench, and heated floors, because you hate cold tile.”
His eyes flicked to your face.
“I’d spoil you,” he said, like a vow. His eyesight lowered to your hand, then back to your face.
You couldn’t speak, but he went on anyway, because now that he had started, the dream seemed to pull him forward by the heart.
“There’d be security,” he said. Of course there would be. But from Dex, even that sounded like love.
“I’ll get good locks with reinforced doors. I’d install cameras.” he said immediately, almost gently. “I’ll get motion lights and window sensors.”
He breathed out slowly.
“You wouldn’t have to check anything,” he said. “I’d do it.”
What he was saying was wouldn’t have to listen at night, or wonder, or brace, or be scared just because the world was dangerous. Dex would take the ritual of fear and make it his. He would check the doors, the windows, the shadows, so you could go upstairs and sleep.
“I’d check the locks before bed,” he said. “You could just go up and get in bed. Read or sleep with the light on if you want. I’d turn it off.”
He said it with such certainty that tears gathered before you could stop them.
He didn’t notice yet. He had gone too far into the house.
“There’d be a gun cabinet,” he continued, practical now. “Locked, of course, and separate from ammunition. I’ll get biometric locks and a backup key hidden somewhere only we knew.”
His focus sharpened slightly as he pictured it.
“And a weapons cabinet too, with knives, anything tactical, anything I wouldn’t want left out. It would be hidden or built into the wall somewhere no one would look. Not near the kitchen. Not near the bedrooms.” He said it like he had already rejected three possible locations. “Everything would be secured,” he continued. “No exceptions. Nothing lying around.”
Then, still looking into that future house, still seeing the walls and the locks and the rooms and all the dangerous love he wanted to put inside them, he added, almost absently, “at least until the kids are old enough.”
Oh.
“The kids?” you asked.
Dex blinked. For a second, he looked almost confused that you had stopped him there, like the kids had been so naturally integrated into the architecture of his fantasy that he had forgotten you were only just now seeing the floor plan. In his head, apparently, they already existed.
“Yes,” he said, as if it were obvious. “Kids.”
He said it as if this were already settled. As if the universe had filed the paperwork. As if somewhere, in some future suburb with a fenced yard, your children were already waiting for him to come home.
“You just assumed?” you asked, your voice dazed.
Dex’s brows pulled together like he was only now realizing assumption was supposed to be a problem.
Then his eyes searched yours, suddenly cautious.
“I—” He paused, his fingers tightening slightly at your waist. “I assumed you’d want them,” he finished. “I assumed I’d give you anything you wanted. And I assumed…” His eyes dropped, then lifted again. “I assumed if there was any way the world let me have you like that, I’d take it.”
There it was.
Dex didn’t want a family because he had always dreamed of domestic happiness. He wanted it like conquest. He wanted children because they would be yours, because they would be his, because they would be the physical evidence of a future he had no right to expect. Benjamin Poindexter didn’t want in half measures. He consumed possibility whole. If he loved you, he loved the future of you and the shape of you extended forward. The house that held you. The children that might come from you.
That was deranged. That wasn’t normal. But to you, that was also, for reasons you could not explain without sounding like you needed professional intervention, romantic.
Dex watched your mouth part. “I’d love them,” he said. “I would. I know I would. Because they’d be yours.”
There it was, not the socially acceptable version. Not I love children or I always wanted a family. Dex didn’t know how to make love sound normal when it came from him.
He would love them because they would carry your eyes, maybe, or your mouth, or your stubbornness. Because he would look at them and see you continued into another body.
“They’d be mine too,” he added, like that part was harder for him to trust. “And maybe that part could be good because it came through you.”
Dex looked down at his hands that had done terrible things and could still hold you like it was made of light.
So you only sat there letting him talk, letting him show you the things he had apparently been thinking around for months.
“Have you thought about names?” you asked.
Dex nodded slightly.
Your lips parted.
“You have,” you whispered.
He looked almost offended again, but not at you this time. At the idea that he could have built this whole imaginary house, this whole impossible future, and not named the children already running through it. “Of course I have.”
“Tell me,” you said.
Dex watched you carefully. You could tell that there was still that small, frightened part of him, the part waiting for the insult, the laugh, the moment where your wonder hardened into common sense. But you just looked… patient.
“For a boy,” he said, “Jason.”
Jason.
Dex’s voice lowered. “Because you loved Jason and the Argonauts when you were little. The way everyone went after something impossible.”
You remembered telling him that, barely. It had been one of those late-night conversations with your cheek on his chest. His fingers moved through your hair as you rambled about mythology books you used to check out of the library, about heroes who were never as perfect as people wanted them to be.
Dex had listened.
“And for a girl?” you asked, already knowing he had one.
“Callie,” he said then immediately added, “Short for Calliope. Callie at school. Calliope if she liked it. Whatever you liked.”
Your eyes stung. “Callie,” you whispered.
Dex nodded. “You said she was the muse of epic poetry. You liked that she belonged to stories.”
You pressed your fingers to your mouth. He remembered that too.
“Jason and Callie,” you said with a sigh.
You realized then, that Dex had not chosen names because he liked them. He had chosen names because he thought you would.
Because even in his most private fantasies, the children were not abstract. They were not trophies. They were not little versions of him he could shape into whatever he wanted. They were pieces of you carried forward into the world, proof that some part of you could exist outside your own body and still belong to him, too.
“You like them,” he realised.
“I love them.”
His hand tightened around yours. Then, as if the names had opened a door he could no longer close, he kept going.
“Jason would have your eyes,” he said, voice distant again, head fully in the clouds now. “He’d be quiet, I think, the kind of kid who watches first. He’d notice everything.”
Your throat tightened.
“And Callie,” he said, and a faint helplessness moved through his face. “She’d be trouble.”
You laughed a little.
“She’d climb things,” he continued. “She’d argue. She’d look right at me while doing exactly what I told her not to do.”
You could see it.
Worse, you could see how much he loved it.
This imaginary little girl, stubborn and wild, already had him wrapped around her tiny, nonexistent finger.
“She’d have your mouth,” he said, almost to himself. “Your attitude.”
“My attitude?”
His eyes flicked to yours, and there was something wickedly fond in them. “Your attitude.”
He looked down at your joined hands again, thumb moving over your knuckles, and his voice changed.
“They’d need to be ready.”
For what?
But you knew what for. This part that should’ve made you want to retreat, but it only made you want to lean in more, because this was Dex’s love too. The same root, grown through darker soil.
“Ready?” you asked.
“For the world,” he clarified.
Dex’s eyes were calm now, focused and devoted. There was nothing theatrical in him, nothing performative. He was not fantasizing about violence for the sake of it. He was imagining two children made from you and him, and his first instinct was to make sure nothing could ever make them helpless.
He wasn’t in the kitchen anymore. He was in the woods with Jason and Callie when they were older and taller.
“I know what I am,” he said with finality. “I know what I’m good for.”
Your heart pinched. “Dex…”
“No,” he said, because he knew you. Because he could hear the protest forming before you even opened your mouth. “Don’t do that.”
You tilted your head.
“I know what I’m good for,” he repeated, gentler this time, but no less certain. “And if I’m good for anything, I will make sure they have every tool in their disposal to survive.”
There was no self-pity in it. He didn’t sound like a man condemning himself. He sounded like a man who had finally found a use for the worst parts of him and decided that they would serve you.
“They won’t be helpless,” he said. “Not our kids.”
Our kids.
“Jason and Callie won’t be fragile and easy to hurt. I won’t do that to them.”
His jaw tightened, and pride flickered through his face.
“They’ll be smart. They’ll be aware. They’ll know when a room feels wrong. They’ll know what a threat looks like before it reaches them.”
You listened, heart thudding.
“And they’ll be skilled,” he said.
It mattered to him. You could hear it.
Skilled.
Not broken. Not molded. Not made into little copies of him. He wanted them skilled, accurate, and alive.
“I’d start small,” he continued. “I’ll teach them hand-to-hand, teach them how to use their reflexes. I’ll teach them how to move without panicking, how to get up when they fall, how to breathe when they’re scared. Jason would overthink it at first. He’ll want every movement perfect before he tries. Callie would rush in and get mad when I made her slow down.” His mouth curved up faintly. “She’ll hate slowing down.”
You almost smiled through the ache in your chest.
“But she’ll learn,” he said. “They both will.”
His eyes darkened around the imagination.
“When they’re older, I'll teach them how to aim.”
Aim was not violence to him, not really. It was discipline. It was proof that the body could obey the mind.
“They better have their old man’s aim,” he murmured.
It should have sounded awful.
And it did, a little.
But it also sounded like him imagining a son and daughter with pieces of himself; His focus, his loyalty, his ability to lock onto a target and not shake.
“They’ll know how to throw,” he said. “How to hit what they mean to hit. I’ll get them knives, when they’re old enough. Take them to the range to shoot guns when they're older. No one fucking picks on my kids and lives to see another day.” He looked at you then, and the obsession in his face had turned holy. “I’ll make sure they understand that.”
You swallowed.
“If they find themselves in a bad situation, I’ll make sure they’re better than lucky. Lucky runs out. Lucky gets them killed. I want them trained. I want them calm. I want them to be able to look at danger and know they’re more dangerous.”
His hand tightened around yours.
“I want Jason to know how to get Callie out if something happens. I want Callie to know how to get Jason out. I want both of them to know how to get back to their mother.”
Your breath caught.
Their mother.
Dex said it as if it were the center of the whole plan.
“I’ll make sure they come home in one piece,” he said, voice rough now. “Ready for dinner. That’s the point.”
Your throat tightened.
“I’ll make damn sure they can leave this house and come back to it. I’ll make sure you’re not sitting at that kitchen table wondering if they’re safe.” His eyes dropped to your mouth, then back up. “I don’t want you afraid.”
Fuck.
The whole deranged, violent, tender fantasy had always curved back to that. Dex teaching your future children to fight, to aim, to survive, not because he wanted war in the home, but because he wanted peace for you. Because his idea of fatherhood was Jason and Callie walking through the front door with backpacks tossed on the floor, cheeks flushed, while you stood at the stove or sat at the island with your coffee and didn’t have to imagine every terrible thing that might have happened to them.
“I’d kill for them, you know this,” he said, rubbing a slow circle on your skin, “I’d burn the whole world down for them.” Dex did not look away. “But if I know they can take care of themselves, then my eyes can stay where they belong.”
His hand cupped your face fully now.
“On you.”
He said it like it was obvious. Like the whole future had a single center of gravity and he had been circling it the entire time, pretending he was talking about houses and kitchens and gun cabinets and kids, when really he had only ever been talking about you.
“Because all of this,” Dex whispered, “would happen because of you.”
His thumb moved beneath your eye, catching the tear before it could fall properly. He looked at you like the city and the sirens and the blood on his knuckles were temporary, like the whole world outside the window was an environment he could outlast if it meant getting you somewhere safe.
“You understand that, right?” he asked, but his voice made it sound less like a question and more like a confession he needed you to survive hearing.
Dex leaned closer, his hand cupping your cheek now, holding you with that possession that never felt casual.
“I’d make sure the kids knew that,” he said. “I’d make sure they knew anything good in me came from you.”
Your lips parted, but nothing came out.
“The warmth in the house, the fairytales they would hear before bed, the flowers they pick from the garden.” His thumb brushed slowly along your cheekbone. “They’d know that was you. That all of it was you.”
Your eyes burned.
“They’d love you,” Dex whispered. “because you’re perfect.”
“Dex…”
“And they’d love me because I’d earn it.” he said.
Oh, Benjamin.
Your heart broke a little at that.
He said it simply, like love was not something he had ever expected to be given for free if it was him.
His hand slid a little lower, thumb brushing the corner of your mouth, parting your lips.
“You wouldn’t have to learn how to shoot,” he reassured. “Because you’d have me.”
His voice dropped lower, intimate and possessive all the same.
“I’d take care of you,” he continued, “because that’s the only thing I was made wrong enough to do right.”
It should have sounded suffocating. Maybe from anyone else, it would have. But from Dex, it felt less like a cage and more like a shelter.
A small, broken laugh caught in your throat.
His mouth curved faintly, almost shy and almost wicked. “You can just sit there and be pretty, huh, baby?”
Your heart gave in completely.
He said it like a promise, like he would happily make a fortress of his own body if it meant you never had to lift a finger.
Your tears started falling quicker before you could stop them.
They started coming too quickly, gathering along your lashes and breaking loose before you could blink them back. One rolled down the side of your nose. Another slipped along your cheek toward his thumb. Suddenly you were crying in front of him over a house that didn’t exist, children who hadn’t been born, a ring he hadn’t even given you yet, and the sincerity of Benjamin fuckin’ Poindexter imagining a life precious enough for you to be loved.
Dex noticed and his whole face changed. His hand, still cupping your cheek, squeezed slightly. His eyes moved over your face, searching for the wound, the mistake, the exact word that had hurt you.
“What?” he asked, his voice wound tight. “What did I say?”
You shook your head, but that only made another tear fall.
He frowned. “I upset you.”
“No.” Your voice cracked. You hated how small it sounded. “No, Dex.”
“I did.”
“You didn’t.”
There was a panick-y edge beneath the flatness of his voice. Dex could handle blood and anger Dex could handle fear if it had a direction, if it could be aimed back at something. But your tears did something awful to him. They made him look helpless in the one way he could never tolerate: like he had caused pain he couldn’t kill.
You caught his wrist before he could pull his hand away from your face.
“Baby,” you whispered, “no.”
You pressed your cheek harder into his palm, making him understand that you were not resisting his grand plan. “These are not bad tears.”
Still, you could tell he didn’t believe you yet.
“They’re not,” you promised, laughing weakly even though your throat hurt. “You just… fuck, Dex. You just said all of that like it was real.”
His mouth parted slightly.
“You really want all of that?” You asked, though it sounded more squeaky than you’d like
Dex stared at you, looking almost offended again, as if he was wounded by the possibility that you could still doubt the size of what he wanted when he had just laid it open in front of you.
“Yes,” he said.
You breathed in shakily. “The house?”
“Yes.”
“The kitchen?”
“Yes.”
“The flowers?”
His thumb moved under your eye, wiping away another tear. “Yes.”
“Jason and Callie?”
His eyebrows relaxed immediately at the mention of the names. “Yes.”
You shut your eyes.
And for one second, because he had given you permission by wanting it so badly, you let yourself imagine it.
Dex driving with one hand on the wheel, the other reaching back at a red light because Calliope had dropped her stuffed animal and immediately made it everyone’s emergency. You could see it his eyes flicking from the mirror to the road to her little outstretched hand, his mouth set in that serious line like recovering a plush rabbit from the floorboard was a tactical operation. Callie would kick her feet in the car seat, impatient and bossy, already certain her father would retrieve anything she dropped because Dex had never once been normal about anyone he cared for needing something.
Dex in a school parking lot, terrifying every other father by accident. He’d stand there in a dark jacket and smart-ish trousers, trying to look approachable and while still planning thirteen ways to neutralize a PTA committee just in case someone tried to speak wrongly about his kids. Jason walking beside him with a too-big backpack and the solemn concentration of his father. Callie skipping ahead, fearless because her father was behind her and therefore the world hadn’t yet invented anything that could touch her.
Dex teaching Jason how to throw a ball in the backyard. His son would squinting with concentration, little shoulders tense, trying too hard because he had inherited that from you. Dex crouched in front of him, adjusting his grip, telling him to breathe. Then he’d step back, watching Jason throw too hard and too wide, and smiling anyway. He’d be proud anyway, because it was a start. He’d make his way to the knives eventually.
Dex standing behind you in the kitchen, arms around your waist, chin tucked against your shoulder while your children ran through the yard beyond the window.
He’d kiss your temple and ask for another one, and you’d say, “We’ll think about it,” because you two were a unit. You were two parts of the same whole.
You opened your eyes, and he just looked terrified of how much he wanted it.
Your hand tightened around his wrist.
“When you eventually ask me,” you said, voice shaking, “know that I’ll say yes.”
For a moment, Dex didn’t move.
He didn’t even seem to breathe.
His eyes searched yours once, twice, desperately, like he had to make sure he hadn’t imagined it.
“You will?” he asked.
You smiled through the tears. “Of course.”
Joy did not sit easily on Dex, but you knew this was what it looked like.
You let out a watery little laugh, because if you did not laugh you were going to sob properly.
That seemed to bring him back to himself.
Dex leaned in and kissed your neck once, then your cheeks, then the damp place beneath your eye where a tear had slipped down.
Each kiss was careful and possessive in the best way. He wasn’t trying to stop you from crying. Instead, he wanted to claim every tear.
Dex kissed your jaw again, then tucked his face into your neck, and for a long time he just held you.
What you did not know was that the ring was already more than a fantasy to him.
What you did not know was that earlier that evening, before the Supreme Court had gone to hell, he shot Buck Cashman, before he came home, Dex had received confirmation of an advance from Mr. Charles.
He had a government contract. He had a stable job.
Dex had read the confirmation once.
Then twice.
Then, because he was Dex, he had memorized the number. The second he saw the advance, his mind had gone to you.
Rent. Groceries. Your tuition. The overdue utility bill you had tried to hide under a stack of journal articles like paper could make debt disappear. The textbooks you kept putting off buying because you said you could “probably survive with library copies,” even though he had seen the way you frowned when you said it.
And then the ring.
He’d already planned the ring.
And no, he hadn’t told you any of this yet.
Maybe he will after the first payment cleared. Maybe after the first job was done and he knew the money was steady. Maybe after he had washed the blood off well enough to convince himself he was allowed to touch something as clean as your hand.
He’d find the right jeweler, though he already had one in mind: a shop in the Upper East Side that did custom pieces. He’d get one commissioned specifically for you. Nothing too delicate, because he wanted people to notice it. Nothing too flashy, because you would wrinkle your nose and tell him he had lost his mind.
He’d get something that looked right on your hand when you reached for your coffee in the morning. A gem that would catch the kitchen light when you turned pages in your office. Something Jason might touch curiously as a child, asking if Dad gave you that, and Dex would hear you say yes from the doorway. Something Callie would one day ask to try on, and you would laugh and tell her when she could when was older. Something that said you belonged to him.
And more importantly, that he belonged to you.
For now, he said none of that.
For now, he only held you tighter on the bed, making sure you were okay.
“You’re going to be so spoiled,” he whispered against your skin.
You smiled, eyes closing, tears still drying on your face. “Am I?”
“Yes.”
“By a wanted man with frozen peas?”
That got the smallest laugh out of him.
“By your future husband,” he said.
Your heart did a helpless little flip.
Little did you know, with this contract, the future wasn’t just a fantasy to him anymore.
He just needed to ask.
—end.
-
Extra note: at this point I think everyone’s seen that clip of Wilson saying Dex should get an equally unhinged girlfriend, and I just can’t help but think of this reader getting as obsessed with his plans for the future as he is and she would not let anything stand in her way! Like she’d kill her way into it if she had to, and her being a forensic psychologist would make for interesting storytelling. (This is just a thought, I make no promises!)
Summary : Benjamin Poindexter was hired to eliminate you, a former Red Room Widow. Unfortunately, he keeps putting it off because he likes going on dates with you a little too much.
Pairing : DDBA! Benjamin Poindexter x Black Widow! reader (she/her)
Warnings/tags : freak 4 freak (?), Violence, Explicit Content (Dex is a munch and kinda has an oral fixation), Hurt/Comfort, Mutual Manipulation, lowkey gunplay, crying during sex, The Red Room is mentioned to use food as a form of control, alcohol consumption. (Let me know if I miss anything.) set between DDBA s1&s2 (let me know if I missed anything!)
Word Count : 17.7k
Requested by : anon
Notes : This was written before I watched the season finale, and also inspired by a song of the same title by Gang of Youths. Enjoy!
Dex was trying to be good.
It sounded ridiculous, even in his own head. It was as if he had borrowed this part of his conscience from someone else’s life, someone who hadn’t been made into a weapon, manipulated and exploited over and over again. But still, he tried.
Being good, as it turned out, wasn’t something you could just decide. There was no moment where goodness just clicked into place, there was no sudden clarity where he understood how to live without the violence that had always defined him. He didn’t have the tools for that, so he simplified it.
He only knew how to aim, how to follow through, how to kill. So he told himself that if he pointed all of that in the right direction, it would count. It had to count.
Bad people existed. That much was obvious. And if bad people were gone, then… that had to count for something, right?
The Anti-Vigilante Task Force were easy enough to categorize as bad. They hunted vigilantes, tried to shut down the kind of people Dex had convinced himself were doing something close to good. And vigilantes were good. They had to be.
So if he removed the ones hunting them, if he cut those threads before they tightened around someone else’s throat, then that meant he was helping. It meant he was balancing something, somewhere, even if no one was there to see it. Even if no one thanked him. Even if the city didn’t change at all.
That was how he justified it. The only problem was that no one paid him for being good.
His rent didn’t care about intention. His bills didn’t pause because he was trying. The notice on his counter sat there, the very proof that the world moved even as he was laying down the foundations of whatever moral framework he was trying to build. Dex had been ignoring it for days, like it might disappear if he didn’t acknowledge it.
He was staring at it when his phone buzzed.
The sound was unsettling, mostly because Dex knew that people only messaged him for one of two reasons nowadays: to threaten him (best possible outcome, he could handle it) or to give him a job. When he looked at the notification, he knew it was going to be the latter.
The text came from an unknown sender. It was encrypted, of course. Dex picked it up slowly, thumb hovering for just a second. He frowned. He really shouldn’t. This was the part of his life he was supposed to be moving away from. He opened it anyway.
The file loaded quickly. As he suspected, it was an anonymous contract labeled high priority, with a bounty of… oh.
2.5 million dollars.
Dex leaned back slightly, exhaling through his nose as that figure settled into place. It was much more than rent or bills. This kind of money would give him… breathing room. It would fund his good deeds for years. It would help his progress, right?
His eyes moved down to the target profile: a Former Red Room Widow.
Objective: extract intel regarding active Red Room operatives.
Secondary objective: termination upon completion.
Dex’s knuckles shifted slightly as he kept reading, attention narrowing the deeper he went. This wasn't a surface-level hit, like the usual contracts pushed into his number. He usually got the odd job of eliminating a business man’s biggest competitor (he never took those anymore) or a mother giving most of her life savings to him to kill her abusive husband (he did those ones more often than not), but this wasn’t it. Whoever had put this together knew what they were doing. They layered intel, cross-referenced sightings, stitched fragments of reports into something coherent enough to act on.
And then there was the ledger. Not labeled that way, but Dex knew what he was looking at.
Target Activity Log (Condensed):
Kiev — 12 confirmed targets, political dissidents turned assets. Execution, no witnesses.
Istanbul — Arms broker extraction turned termination. 7 additional casualties during exfiltration.
Lagos — Undercover infiltration of rival weapons trafficking ring. Operation successful. Entire network eliminated. Collateral: high.
Madripoor — Unverified mission overlap with Yelena Belova. Outcome classified.
Buenos Aires — Diplomatic attaché poisoning. Death delayed 48 hours to avoid suspicion.
Moscow — Internal Red Room purge survivor. Multiple handlers eliminated.
Dex’s thumb paused against the screen as he read through it again. The pattern was obvious to him in a way it wouldn’t be to anyone else. This wasn’t chaos. This wasn’t someone losing control. On the contrary, this was someone who was terrifyingly in control.
This target was a dangerous killer, and Dex didn't arrive at the conclusion lightly.
He liked patterns, needed them. They made the world more predictable to the point where he could sort through without it splintering into noise. And this file was full of patterns.
He scrolled back up, then down again, slower this time, eyes catching on the details most people would skip over: the timings, the methods.
The target made clean exits where possible and didn’t care much about collateral. Every action fed into the next like it had been mapped out long before the target ever stepped into the room.
Dex’s jaw tightened slightly as he read through the Kiev entry again. Twelve victims. It was not a firefight. It was twelve decisions. Twelve moments where the target could have stopped and didn’t. Istanbul, seven more added during exfiltration. They were not part of the objective, but handled anyway.
He understood that, and that meant he also understood what it took to do it.
You didn’t rack up a body count like that by accident. You didn’t walk away from operations like Madripoor, with entire networks wiped out and “high collateral” written off like a footnote, unless something in you had already accepted the outcome before it happened.
Dex leaned back slightly, phone still in his hand, thumb hovering but unmoving now.
People liked to pretend there was a line. A moment where someone chose to be good or bad and stuck to it. But that wasn’t how it worked. It was smaller than that. It was in the repetition. And this file read like repetition, over and over. It might happen in different cities and to different victims, but it always had the same result.
Dex couldn’t find signs of deviation or hesitation. There was no indication that the target ever stopped to question it.
His eyes flicked back to the ledger, this time reading the latest additions, entries that hadn’t had time to settle into history yet.
Recent Activity:
Prague — Corporate intermediary tied to OXE shell accounts. Interrogation lasted 18 minutes. Target terminated. Two security casualties. No witnesses.
DODC Supermax Prison — Perimeter sweep. Three armed contacts neutralized before engagement escalated. Surveillance equipment disabled. Exit undetected.
New York — Intelligence courier intercepted en route to New Avengers safehouse. Package recovered. Courier terminated. Civilian exposure: none.
Right.
The target was still active.
“Yeah,” Dex muttered, more to himself than anything else.
That was what tipped it for him.
Because even now, even with everything he’d done, Dex felt the resistance. The part of him that tried, however poorly, to redirect what he was into a force for good. The file didn’t show that.
It showed someone who had been made into a weapon and never really tried to put it down. That meant the target wasn’t in the same place he was. This target wasn’t trying to balance the scales like he was.
And that made this person not a good person in a way he could act on.
His eyes looked to the image of the target, like he was trying to reconcile the almost fragile and delicate-looking features with everything he’d just read. It didn’t match. It never did. Faces rarely carried the weight of what they’d done. But the file didn’t lie. The patterns didn’t lie.
Dex exhaled slowly, and decided this person was bad.
Not because of one mission. Not because of one mistake. But because of all of it stacked together.
And at this point, in order to preserve what precious progress he had made, he’d rather kill a killer for rent than his landlord. That would be inconvenient.
His thumb moved, tapping the file open fully, letting the image expand across the screen.
And for the first time, Dex really looked at you.
—
Dex expected you to be harder to find.
Most people with a body count like yours didn’t settle. They didn’t usually stay anywhere long enough to be known, didn’t leave behind anything that could be traced twice in the same way. He expected burner phones, rotating safehouses, and multiple fake ids that dissolved the second they were used.
But you hadn’t done that.
You were… easy. He found your address almost immediately. He found your number, your card details, and your passport quite quickly.
It took him a couple of hours to accept that it wasn’t an error in the data. Financial records were always messy, layered under shells and proxies, but not impossible. He followed the money the same way he followed anything else— patiently, methodically, letting the inconsistencies stand out instead of forcing them to make sense too quickly. One payment turned into a trail, then into repetition.
But still, he found nothing out of the ordinary. You were just a regular person living in New York, paying rent on time. Unlike him this month.
He stared at the screen longer than he needed today. The more he followed it, the clearer it became that this wasn’t temporary, wasn’t a waypoint or a cover that would disappear in a week. You weren’t passing through. You weren’t hiding. You were living here.
The rest of the records only reinforced it. He found your utility bills, with groceries spaced out in a way that suggested routine. He found nothing excessive, nothing careless. It was almost jarring, how normal it looked on paper, for someone with a history soaked in blood.
Next, Dex visited your building and expected that to be where the illusion broke, maybe an indication that this was all a front.
There wasn’t anything.
It was just a building. Unremarkable, forgettable in the way most of the city was. There were no visible security upgrades, no controlled access beyond the standard high rise. There was nothing that suggested someone with your file should be walking in and out of it every day.
He watched long enough to be sure. You came and went at predictable times, no visible countersurveillance, no adjustments to your movements that suggested you thought you were being watched. You carried your own groceries up the steps. You held the door open for someone once, an older man who thanked you without hesitation, like you were just another tenant, just another face he recognized in passing.
Dex didn’t like that it didn’t fit the rest of you. So he kept digging, because if there was going to be a crack, it would be in the routine and… you had one.
It took him three days to map it out in full, not because it was complicated, but because it wasn’t. You woke early. You jogged through Central Park along the same route almost every morning at the same pace, like it was muscle memory. You didn’t scan constantly, didn’t treat every passerby like a potential threat. You just ran.
After that, you hadcoffee at the same place every time, the same order.
Dex watched all of it from a distance, writing it down in his little notebook. He told himself it was for this job, that he needed to remember things accurately if he was going to finish the job.
By the fourth day, he knew watching wasn’t enough. It never had been. Patterns only got you so far before they started turning into assumptions, and assumptions got people wrong.
The problem was, he didn’t have a plan for that. He wasn’t a spy. He didn’t build relationships, didn’t ease his way into proximity.
But standing across the street, watching you disappear into the crown like you’d done every morning that week, he understood one thing clearly enough: He didn’t know how he was going to do this. He just knew he had to get closer.
—
The next day, he “accidentally” ran into you on that jogging trail in Central Park.
He already knew the exact time your foot would hit the gravel. All he had to do was figure which way you were going: was it the route you’d take when you wanted to clear your head, or the one you’d take when you wanted a challenge?
He waited outside your apartment today and…. You were taking the hard route.
He followed, and his plan of taking you until you got to the cafè, where he would sit next to you, would’ve been perfect until… Dex timed it wrong.
He knew he did the second he adjusted his pace to match yours and felt the rhythm slip. He was too fast for a clean pass, too close for it to look incidental.
This wasn’t what he was good at. There was no distance. Only proximity and the vague, uncomfortable awareness that if you were anything like the file said you were, you’d clock him immediately.
You didn’t. You just kept running.
He tried to correct it, cutting slightly across your path like he meant to pass you, like he belonged in your space. The movement was off by half a second, just enough to turn clumsy. His shoulder clipped yours, momentum carrying him forward a step too far. You caught before you could trip and looked at him like, what the hell, man?
“—shit, sorry,” Dex said quickly, breathing unevenly. He turned back, forcing himself to meet your eyes. “I didn’t… are you okay?”
Up close, everything went a little sideways.
He’d seen your photo. But a still image didn’t account for the way you actually were when you looked at him. You were focused, yes, but there was no immediate suspicion or recalculation behind your eyes. He could tell you were doing a quick assessment and—
“You’re fine,” you huffed, brushing it off like it really had been nothing.
Dex blinked once, recalibrating, trying to drag himself back to the whole point of this endeavour: Intel.
Simple, right?
Except now you were standing there, waiting just long enough that it demanded a response.
Right. Say something. Anything.
“Uh… there’s a coffee place just up ahead,” he heard himself say, the words coming out before he could fully filter them. “I can make it up to you. Buy you one or something.”
There was a lull of silence where even he registered what he’d just done.
That wasn’t part of any plan. That was stupid.
Dex forced himself not to react to it outwardly, even as his chest tightened in irritation. This wasn’t how he should’ve handled a target like you. He shouldn’t’ve improvised like this. What was he thinking, basically asking you out like some idiot who didn’t know what he was doing?
But you were still just looking at him.
And up close, all he could think about was how… disarming you were.
That was the word his brain landed on, unhelpfully. You made him lower their guard without realizing he was doing it.
Dex swallowed, keeping his expression neutral, like this was intentional, like this was just another step in a plan he actually had control over.
This is for intel, he told himself, firmly. Just intel via proximity. That’s all this is.
You tilted your head slightly, considering him in a way that made him feel, for a split second, like he was the one being assessed.
“Coffee?” you repeated.
“Yeah,” he said, a little more steady now. “Least I can do.”
“For what?” you managed an amused chuckle, and Dex could’ve sworn that hearing you make that noise lit up the world around him. “bumping into me? Is this a line?”
“I just…” he stammered, and bit the inside of his cheek. “I’ve seen you around.”
I’ve seen you around??? He mentally slapped himself. What kind of fucking stupid explanation is that? What does that have to do with anything?
Surprisingly, though, all you did was tilt your head and said, “Okay.”
Oh?
Dex forced himself to nod once, like he’d expected it, like this hadn’t just gone completely off-script.
“Okay,” he echoed, turning slightly to fall into step beside you as you started moving again.
He kept his focus forward, matching your pace, already running through what he needed to ask, what he could realistically get without pushing too hard, how to steer the conversation where he needed it to go.
And still, somewhere in the back of his mind, something felt off. Dex ignored it, because this was a job. You were a target.
And this was just the easiest way to get what he needed. Nothing more.
—
The café was small, tucked between a bookstore and a laundromat.
On the way there, you exchanged your names— he said he was “Tony,” and you, surprisingly, had given him your real name. You were easy to talk to, and you talked about the weather, the park, the surprisingly little snow last winter.
When you got to the café, Dex was relieved to see that it wasn’t too crowded, just a couple of people on laptops, a murmur of conversation, the hiss of the espresso machine every so often. Fewer variables, Fewer eyes.
You ordered first: iced latte, like you’d done it a hundred times. He followed with an Americano, mostly because he panicked and it sounded normal enough.
Now he sat across from you, fingers loosely wrapped around the glass cup, watching the condensation bead along the outside of your glass as you stirred your drink with your straw. You looked… relaxed.
You took a sip, then glanced at him over the rim, and there was mischief in your expression. A second later, you let out a giggle, tapping the straw lightly against the lid.
“So,” you said, dragging the word out just a little. “Why does Bullseye want to take me out to coffee?”
Dex choked.
It wasn’t subtle. The coffee went down the wrong way, and he had to turn his head slightly, coughing into his fist. For a split second, he thought he might actually spit it out all over you, which—thank fuck—the café being mostly empty made slightly less of a disaster.
His eyes snapped back to you.
“…You knew?” he asked.
You blinked at him like that was the stupidest question you’d heard all day, then shrugged, taking another sip like this was a casual conversation. “Of course,” you said. “Don’t pretend like you don’t know me.”
There was no accusation in it. You said it as if it was a fact.
Dex just stared at you. His brain tried to catch up, running through possibilities, angles, trying to figure out where this had gone wrong. Had you clocked him earlier? On the run? Before that? Had he missed an obvious tell?
You didn’t look alarmed. You didn’t look like you were about to bolt or reach for a weapon. If anything, you looked… curious.
“Oh,” he said, because that was all that came out at first.
Great. Perfect. Real smooth.
He forced himself to take another sip of his coffee, buying a second to gather his thoughts, to shove everything back into place where it belonged.
She’s a target. This is a job.
“Yeah,” he added, steadier now, nodding once like this hadn’t just blindsided him. “I mean—yeah. I just…” His teeth tightened for half a second before he settled on the first thing that felt even remotely usable. “I’m a fan of your work.”
You didn’t react immediately. You watched him over your drink, eyes narrowing slightly.
Dex held your eyes, forcing himself not to overcorrect, to let it breathe. Let it land.
“Right,” you said finally. You didn’t sound entirely convinced, but you let it go.
The silence stretched, but not too uncomfortably. It was just charged. You knew there was no chance of going back to a civilian conversation as you leaned back slightly, exhaling.
“Alright. No, we’re not doing this version,” you decided, more to yourself than him. Then you straightened again, meeting his eyes properly. “Can we start over?”
Dex blinked, thrown just enough to answer honestly. “I… yeah.”
You nodded once, resetting playfully.
“Hi. You already know my name, so I’m skipping that part,” you said, gesturing vaguely with your cup. “I’m a former Red Room Widow. I live in New York now.”
You said it like a random woman introducing themself as an accountant.
Dex opened his mouth, then closed it to filter through the responses. “Hi,” he tried again, because apparently that was all he had today.
You waited.
“Hi,” he repeated, then dragged a hand down his face, exhaling through his nose. “I’m Dex. Not—” he made a vague, frustrated gesture, “not Tony, I don’t…”
Your lips twitched. “I got that.”
“Right. Yeah.” He nodded once, a bit too quickly. Then, as if he was forcing the words out his throat. “I’m… a good guy.”
The second it left his mouth, he knew how weird it sounded. You blinked at him. Then, to his surprise, you chuckled, and it was not unkind.
“Hi, Dex Not Tony,” you said, teasing him. “That’s a strong introduction.”
His mouth pressed into a thin line, but his shoulder reluctantly eased a fraction. “It’s… yeah,” he muttered. “Workshopping it.”
That earned him a small huff of laughter, and just like that, the tension changed. It was not gone completely, but it loosened enough to breathe around.
“Mm,” you hummed, tapping your straw against the rim of the glass. “Maybe workshop faster.”
That earned you the smallest exhale that might’ve been a laugh.
“So,” you went on, glancing at his drink. “Americano?”
He looked down at it like he’d forgotten it existed. “Mmm.”
“Do you actually like that,” you took a sip of your own drink, “or did you panic-order?”
Dex hesitated, but decided against lying. “Panic-order.”
You grinned. “Thought so.”
“Yours?” he asked, nodding toward your cup.
“Iced latte. Always.”
He nodded once, filing it away without thinking. “Predictable,” he said.
“Consistent,” you corrected.
“Same thing.”
“Not even a little.” Your smile tugged a little wider, and for a second, it made your whole face look gentle in a way that didn’t match anything he’d read.
The conversation after that was not awkward, even as it came in uneven starts. You both drifted out half-finished sentences, small corrections, circling around what you weren’t saying more than what you were. But eventually, it found a rhythm.
You talked about nothing, mostly. The weather again, somehow. The park. The café. You made an offhand comment about the coffee being great here but the pastries were better two blocks over, and Dex filed that away without meaning to. He asked a question that sounded almost normal, and you answered it like it was.
For some reason, he could not bring himself to ask about intel. Still, neither of you got up as time stretched right before your eyes.
“Okay,” you said after a moment, glancing at your drink, then back at him. “For the record, this is the weirdest coffee I’ve had in a while.”
“Same,” he said.
“And I’ve had coffee in worse places.”
“Same.”
You narrowed your eyes slightly, amused. “You’re just copying me now.”
There was that pause again. This time, neither of you rushed to fill it.
You checked your phone briefly, then sighed, like you didn’t actually want to say what came next. “I should probably…” you started, gesturing vaguely toward the door. “…go.”
Dex nodded immediately. “Yeah. Yeah, sure.”
You stood, grabbing your jacket, then hesitated just slightly. You looked at him, like you were weighing your options, then reached into your pocket and pulled out your phone. “Give me your number.”
Dex tilted his head. “…What?”
You held it out, unfazed. “In case you decide to bump into me again,” you said. “Might as well schedule it next time.”
He stared at you for a second, like he was trying to find an explanation, a reason not to…
Then he took the phone.
“Right,” he nodded. “Yeah.”
He put it in and handed it back. After all, he had convinced himself that it was just so he could get the intel he was supposed to do today.
“See you around, Dex Not Tony.”
“Yeah,” he said, quieter now. “See you.”
You turned, heading for the door. The bell chimed again as you left.
Dex stayed where he was for a moment longer than necessary, staring at the space you’d just occupied, the echo of your laugh still sitting somewhere in the back of his mind.
Something about that had gone very, very wrong. Or very right
—
That night, Dex had trouble sleeping.
The apartment was too quiet, the city noise bleeding faintly through the windows, the weight of the day sitting wrong in his chest. He laid there for a while, staring at the ceiling, replaying the conversation in fragments: your voice, your eyes, the way none of it lined up with the file. Eventually, he gave up trying to sleep at all.
He sat up, reached for the notebook on his nightstand, and flipped it open. The logs he had on you were already there: Times, routes, and observations.
He stared at it for a moment, pen hovering. Then he added a new line, pressing just slightly harder than necessary:
Likes iced lattes
—
Two days later, Dex’s phone buzzed.
He didn’t get messages he wanted to open. He didn’t need another contract— he got his hands full as is. So for a second, he just stared at it from across the room, letting it vibrate once. Unknown number.
His jaw tightened before he picked it up and unlocked it.
There was a photo of a newspaper, slightly crumpled, held down by what looked like your hand. The headline was clear enough:
THREE ANTI-VIGANTE TASK FORCE AGENTS FOUND DEAD IN ALLEY
Below it, you had texted:
is this you?
Dex stared at the screen, figuring out exactly who it was. He read it again, trying to wrap his mind around this. His thumb hovered over the keyboard.
You knew. Or you suspected. Or you were testing him. All three were problems.
Dex exhaled slowly through his nose and typed.
Dex: no. Why would you think that?
He was lying, but then again, he was the one who’s supposed to do the interrogation here. It would be stupid to give anything away.
He hit send before he could overthink it. Three dots appeared almost immediately.
You: just thought I’d ask
Dex frowned. That was it? No pushback? No follow-up? Did you not think he was interesting enough?
Dex: You just ask people that? “hey did you kill three people”?
There was a pause this time. Dex found himself watching the screen, shoulders slightly tense without realizing it.
You: not usually, but you don’t usually “accidentally” run into me either so
Dex’s grip on the phone tightened just a fraction.
Right. You weren’t letting that go.
Dex: I said I’ve seen you around.
He only had to wait a few seconds
You: sure
He could hear the tone in it. That same almost-amused voice from the café. Not hostile, but curious. Dex leaned back against the wall, phone still in his hand, mind already thinking about what you knew, what you were pretending not to know.
You sent another message before he could respond.
You: also for the record, if it was you, I know you’d say no anyway
Dex managed a smile.
Dex: Probably.
You texted back just as quickly
You: so I’m choosing to believe you 🙂
You: congrats
He huffed, a dry laugh catching in his throat. This was… strange.
You weren’t pushing. You weren’t backing off either. You were just… there, talking to him like this was normal.
Dex stared at the screen for a moment longer, then typed again.
Dex: Why’d you actually text me?
The typing bubble came and went once. Then, it stayed.
You: because I wanted to
You: ???
You: do I need a better reason than that
Dex frowned slightly. That answer didn’t fit neatly anywhere that his brain could categorize,
Dex: People usually have reasons.
This time your reply took longer. Long enough that Dex caught himself rereading the earlier messages, analyzing tone, punctuation, timing, looking for something he might’ve missed.
You: okay, fine
You: I was bored
You: and you’re interesting
You: better?
Dex froze.
Interesting. Was that what you thought of him?
Dex: You don’t seem like you get bored.
He could almost picture you rolling your eyes
You: wow. you are a fan
He stared at the screen for a second, then forced himself to snap back into place.
You were a target, he had to remind himself. Nothing more. He needed intel to pay rent, and he could only get that after he eliminated you, so…
Dex: if you’re bored, we could go on another date
He hit send and immediately had what did you just do moment. This wasn’t part of the job. This wasn’t… date wasn’t the word he should’ve used.
The typing bubble popped up, disappeared, and came back within three seconds.
You: is that what that was the first time? a date??
Dex blinked.
“…No,” he muttered under his breath, already typing.
No. It was—
He stopped. What was it?
Dex: maybe?
That was all he could send. Oh, he was never playing spy after this job was done. Not ever again.
You: right
You: with a guy who “sees me around”
You: very normal
Dex pressed his lips together.
Dex: Do you want to go or not?
During the wait, Dex felt something unfamiliar settle in his stomach. It was something he could only describe as butterflies.
You: yeah sure
His grip on the phone loosened slightly.
You: same place? or are you gonna “accidentally” run into me again?
Dex huffed.
Dex: how about the pastry place you were talking about?
Oh so now he was paying attention to your recommendations?
You: okay. Friday?
The only thing he had on his calendar was killing task force, and that could wait, so…
Dex: Friday works.
He tapped on his phone screen, anxiously waiting for confirmation.
You: cool
You: try not to kill anyone before then. It ruins the vibe
Dex stared at that one for a second.
Dex: No promises.
There was no reply after that.
That night, in his notebook, he wrote another thing about you:
Initiates contact.
—
The second date felt different before it even started.
You were standing at the counter of the bakery when he saw you, pointing at something in the display case, smiling at the cashier like this was the easiest thing in the world. “Hey, Dex.”
You ended up at a small table by the window, a couple of plates between you. A flaky and golden croissant, a banana-flavoured donut-like dessert dusted in powdered sugar (his choice), a molten-in-the-middle pain au chocolate, and one with custard that looked like it might fall apart if you breathed too hard near it.
Adorably, he knew you had picked too many things. Dex didn’t comment on it, but he noticed then, how you pointed without overthinking, how you changed your mind halfway through, how you added one more at the last second “just in case.”
It felt indulgent in a small, contained way. Like this was the only thing you let yourself have.
The plate between you looked excessive now, but you nudged it toward him anyway.
“Try that one,” you said, already reaching for another.
Dex picked it up without arguing. It was… good, but he didn’t say that out loud.
You watched his face anyway, like you were waiting for the reaction.
“It’s fine,” he said.
You snorted. “Liar.”
“I’m not—”
“Don’t pretend it’s just fine,” you rolled your eyes, though you had said it with your mouth full, so it sounded more like downt pwetend it's jusft fwine.
“I’m not pretending.”
“You are.”
He hesitated, then let you win this one. “It is good,” he admitted begrudgingly.
“There it is.”
The conversation slipped into place easily after that. It was not smooth, but it didn’t catch as often. You didn’t circle each other as much. You just… talked.
You even went on for a good fifteen minutes about watching a squirrel in the park yesterday. You said something about how it would grab something, run halfway up the tree, stop, look around like it forgot what it was doing, then go back down and start over. You went on saying, it did this, like, five times, I think it lost the nut at some point but just committed to the bit.
Dex was surprised a former Red Room operative would even concern herself with things as trivial as a little rodent. He was even more surprised that he let you go on and on about it. It was as if he liked listening to you, no matter what you said.
You reached for the sweeter pastry next, taking a bite, and Dex’s eyes automatically tracking the movement. A small smear of custard caught at the corner of your lip.
You didn’t notice. You kept talking, mid-sentence about the squirrel again, something about it being “committed to chaos, like hoarding random park objects were its hobby,” and—
Dex raised his hand before he could stop it. “Hold on,” he said, almost a whisper.
You paused. “what…”
His thumb brushied lightly at the corner of your mouth, wiping the custard away, before licking the liquid off on his own tongue. The contact was brief and altogether too gentle for a man like him. For a second, neither of you moved.
His hand dropped back to the table. “You had…” he gestured vaguely. “Custard.”
“Oh.” You blinked once, then let out a small, surprised laugh. “Thanks.”
“Yeah.” Dex looked down at his hands. That felt… Unfamiliar.
He didn’t know when the last time he’d done something like that was. He didn’t know when the last time he’d wanted to.
There was this strange warmth sitting in his chest now, almost weightless. He didn’t even have a name for it.
And while he wasn’t sure he liked that, he definitely didn’t hate it.
You were the one to break the silence, coughing awkwardly like you couldn’t stand another second of silence.
“Ummm speaking of hobbies?” you echoed, wiping your mouth just in case. “You… don’t strike me as a hobbies person.”
“I had some,” he said, easing back into the chair. Thank fuck you could carry the conversation for the both of them, because his brain had just fully stalled.
“Past tense is concerning.” You leaned forward just a little. “What, like, knitting?”
“No.”
“Scrapbooking?”
“No.”
“Be honest,” you taunted, “I can see it.”
He almost smiled, and looked down when he said it. “Baseball.”
You paused, then nodded, like that made perfect sense.
“Yeah, I can see that,” you said, then added casually, “I used to do ballet.”
Dex blinked. He looked at you differently now. like he was trying to fit that into everything else he knew. “Oh,” he managed to say.
Oh, this was it. This was what he came for. This was the thread he needed. This was the confirmation that you had been trained in HQ, right? If you had survived it, then there were doors inside you that led back to places he couldn’t access any other way.
These were not guesses, not patterns he had to infer from distance, but direct proximity to the Red Room itself, to its methods, its remnants, its current reach. He just needed to keep you talking, keep you close, long enough to pull it apart piece by piece. So he asked, “What does that mean?”
You froze, as if a flash of memories ran through the back of your eyes. Then shook your head once. “Mm—nope.”
“What?”
“Not here,” you said lightly, but there was an immovable conviction underneath it now. “I’m not getting into that here.”
Dex watched you as held his hazel eyes. Then, just as quickly, you leaned forward, resting your chin lightly against your hand, expression shifting back from dark to a lighter tone. “Come by my place on Saturday,” you said, like it had just occurred to you. “We’ll call it our third date.”
Dex blinked. “What?”
You shrugged, completely unfazed. “If you’re really curious,” you added, a small tilt to your head. “There’s… fewer people.”
He stared at you, his eyes empty and calculating at the saw time, fingers anxiously tapping the underside of the table. This was… this was not in the plan. This was not one of his controlled outcomes. This was not…
“Okay,” he said anyway. The answer seemed to have left his mouth before he fully processed it.
“Okay,” you echoed.
And somewhere between the pastries, coffee, and conversation, he realized, a little too late…
This doesn’t feel like a job.
—
Dex had expected a decoy. A secondary location, maybe a shell apartment. He was expecting something stripped down and impersonal, designed to be burned the second it was compromised.
Not this. Not the exact place he had already mapped out in his notebook.
So yeah, you had given him your real address.
For just a second, he wondered if this was the play. If you knew how much he knew. If this was some test he hadn’t caught onto yet.
The building was exactly what he expected. It was a high-end high rise. The doorman glanced at him once, then nodded like he’d already been cleared.
“You’re expected,” he said simply.
Dex didn’t respond, already moving past him. The elevator took him straight up.
By the time he reached your door, he had an uneasy feeling in his chest. Was this… a trap?
He knocked, and the door opened almost immediately.
“Hi,” you said.
Dex opened his mouth to respond, but you interrupted his train of thoughts by pressing a quick kiss to his cheek, right at the scar.
Dex froze. By the time you pulled back, his brain still hadn’t caught up.
You smiled like nothing had happened, stepping aside to let him in. “Come in.”
He couldn’t find words to say, because apparently, his brain was on pause now.
Still, Dex stayed half a step behind you as you pushed the door open, his eyes already scanning past your shoulder and realised…
The place was… expensive.
Not in a loud, gaudy way. You had no gold fixtures or ridiculous statement pieces. It was intentional. It had floor-to-ceiling windows stretching across the far wall with a view that swallowed half the city. It had two bedrooms, if he researched it right.
“How…” he started, then cut himself off. What he meant to say was, how can you afford this? But decided against it.
You didn’t seem to notice. “Make yourself comfortable,” you said, already shrugging off your jacket and tossing it onto a chair like it wasn’t worth more than half the furniture in his apartment. “I just need the bathroom. I’ll be quick.”
And just like that, you disappeared.
Dex stood there for a second longer than necessary, processing everything.
You lived here. And not as a cover, not temporarily. There were no signs of rotation, no packed bags, no readiness to leave at a moment’s notice.
“That’s stupid,” he muttered under his breath. Or reckless. Or you were just arrogant to a fault. Maybe you just didn’t think anyone could touch you.
Dex stood still for a second, listening to the water running. He heard the slightly delayed pipes and realised you weren’t rushing. Good.
His eyes tracked the room the way they always did, scanning for inconsistencies. He didn’t try to look for what was there, but what didn’t belong. Because people like you didn’t leave things out.
Which meant if anything existed, it would be hidden. His gaze slowed down and shifted… There. A section of the wall paneling near the shelving was barely misaligned. It was not enough for anyone else to clock, but Dex didn’t miss patterns like that.
He stepped closer, fingers brushing lightly over the seam. There must be a pressure point. Eventually the panel gave just enough of a click to confirm it. Dex didn’t hesitate before easing it open.
Inside was a compact hidden compartment.
The first thing he saw was a keycard, worn at the edges. The insignia was barely visible, but he didn’t need it to be clear. He knew what it was the second he saw it: Hydra.
“Of course,” he muttered under his breath.
Red Room had a historical overlap with Hydra. Old, but not irrelevant.
It surely was a small enough thing that you wouldn’t miss it, right?
He pocketed it and moved on to the only other thing hidden in the panel: Documents. It wasn’t exactly a full archive, but it was enough.
He flipped through them, scanning fast. Inside were names of Red Room operatives. The dead ones were labeled. He assumed the ones who didn’t have a red Xs on their files were still active.
You had annotated them too, with locations, partial intel, and movement patterns.
This was the kind of access people killed for.
His thumb moved, grabbing his phone. He flipped through quickly, taking a picture of each page, each note, each annotation. He made sure, of course, that it was legible.
This was high-level access, closer than anything he’d gotten from a distance. This… This was the job.
Then he heard the sound of water shutting off.
Shit. Dex froze. Then, he moved. He closed the folder immediately, sliding it back in.
Everything went back exactly as it was, the panel sealed until the seam disappeared into the wall again like it had never existed. By the time you stepped back into the room, he was already on the couch.
“Sorry,” you said, drying your hands casually, completely unbothered. “That took longer than I thought.”
Dex looked up at you. There was a split second, where something in his expression didn’t line up. The. it was gone.
“You’re fine,” he said evenly.
You nodded, like that settled it, and stepped closer. You dropped down onto the couch beside him, close enough that your shoulder brushed his, as if this was normal. As if he wasn’t here to dismantle you piece by piece. He didn’t even realise that you had a bottle of wine and two glasses on your hand.
You leaned back slightly, turning your head toward him, “…So,” you said, more direct. “What do you want to know?”
—
It can’t be this easy right? Dex thought.
Turns out, it was.
Which was weird, because people like you didn’t just… hand things over. So either this was the cleanest setup he’d ever walked into, or you really didn’t think he was a threat. Neither option sat right with him.
His fingers flexed slightly against his knee as he watched you pour two glasses of red. You handed one to him, and Dex took it quickly. “Thanks,” he said, smaller than usual.
He didn’t even usually drink anymore. He turned the stem slightly between his fingers, watching the liquid catch the light. For a brief second, his mind did what it always did: it ran through possibilities.
It might be a sedative. It could be poison. He could handle most of that, maybe. And if he couldn’t… Well.
He huffed quietly to himself. What the hell.
Dex took a sip. It burned a little on the way down. Not unusual, just normal wine.
The first sign that it wasn’t poison was that you were drinking it, too. The second sign was that you didn’t react; you didn’t watch him like you were waiting for something to happen. You just leaned back into the couch and tucked your leg under yourself.
It was cute, Dex thought. You looked like a bird, nesting. He liked it.
Then, he took a deep breath and started asking questions. At first, it was light, like where did you grow up? Where were you trained?
You answered, and you sounded detached for the first couple of sentences. It was as if you were testing the limits and throwing pieces out to see what stuck.
But when the alcohol kicked in and your cheeks turned rosy pink, you spoke more candidly. About the Red Room. About being taken. About being trained.
Even Dex, who was starting to feel more bubbly, didn’t interrupt.
At first, he listened like he always did. He filtered, sorted, and pulled out what mattered. But somewhere along the way, that changed. Because you started giving less intel and more… context.
“You don’t really realize it when you’re in it,” you said, staring into your glass like the answer might be somewhere at the bottom. “It just feels normal. Like this is what life is supposed to be. You don’t question it because there’s nothing else to compare it to.”
Dex’s grip tightened slightly, and you kept going.
“They don’t just train you. They… build you. Strip everything out first. Then put back only what they need.” You gave him a small laugh.“Honestly? It’s basically a cult. You have no idea what it’s like to be manipulated like that.”
Dex looked down, and exhaled slowly through his nose. “Yeah,” he said. “I do.”
You glanced at him then, and your eyes shifted. You were not shocked at all, but you recognised it as well as you would recognise kin. “Oh,” you looked down. “Right.”
Dex poured himself another glass without thinking. You kept talking, but slower now. It was less like you were explaining, more like you were… unloading. Like you didn’t have anywhere else to put it.
That’s when it clicked: This must not be a trap or a strategy, he concluded, because the reason you were telling him all of this on a third date was… because, like him, you had no one else.
You might have neighbors, maybe even actual friends. But surely, you had no one else who could possibly understand you the way he did, because who else could you possibly know in this line of work?
That was why you decided that he was the safest place to put it.
Dex stared at the rim of his glass for a second too long. That was stupid of you. And dangerous. And—
“…And you?” you said suddenly, nudging his knee lightly with yours. “C’mon.”
He blinked, pulled back into the moment.
“If we’re trauma dumping,” you added, a crooked smile pulling at your mouth, “we might as well commit. This is probably our only chance to say it out like.” You took another sip, then shrugged. “Doesn’t exactly look like either of us go to therapy.”
Dex huffed. “Yeah,” he muttered. His brain caught up half a second later.
He shouldn’t, though, right? He shouldn’t tell you anything about him that could possibly be compromising but… The booze was getting to him.
And, besides, what harm could trauma dumping to you be? The job ends one way: with you dead after he got all the intel. So did it really matter what you knew about him?
Dex leaned back slightly, exhaling a little.
And then, before he could stop himself, the extra bit of liquid courage bypassed his brain, and he told you everything.
The words came out flat at first. But the more he drank, the less he cared about what he gave away and what he did not.
You didn’t interrupt him. You just listened. And that, more than anything, kept him talking.
At some point, the wine started to blur the edges for you, too. Your shoulders leaned closer. Your knee stayed pressed against his. Your laughter came easier as he cynically explained being in prison, and because you felt bad when you did, you gasped and covered your mouth.
Dex didn’t seem to mind. He even smiled, the corner of his mouth warping the pronounced scar on his cheek. At one point, you tilted your head slightly, watching him with an understanding that hadn’t been there before.
“God,” you said, almost to yourself. “We’re so fucked up.”
Then, unexpectedly, you giggled. Dex, for once, cannot help but chuckle himself.
“Yeah.” He took another sip, “You more than me,” he added, almost immediately.
Your head snapped toward him immediately. “Excuse me?”
A faint smirk pulled at his mouth. “Y’know,” he said, “Child soldier and all.”
You stared at him for a second, before letting out a disbelieving laugh. “Really?” you shot back, leaning closer, eyes narrowing in mock offense. “I’m more fucked up?”
He lifted a shoulder slightly in a shrug.
You pointed at him with your glass. “Your boss broke your spine and you lived.”
Dex managed to roll his eyes.
“You got thrown off a roof and you lived,” you continued, leaning in further now, your voice picking up energy. “Sounds like you’re pretty far from normal.”
Dex huffed again. “Didn’t say I was normal.”
“Mm,” you hummed, satisfied. You sipped again.
The space between you closed without either of you noticing when it happened. Your knee pressed against his. Your shoulder brushed his arm. Neither of you moved away.
The wine kept going. Half a glass. Then another.Words came easier after that, less filtered, less controlled.
You interrupted each other more. You laughed more. You even talked over the ends of sentences like it didn’t matter who finished them. At some point, you were both smiling for no reason.
Dex didn’t realize when the room started to feel warmer. He didn’t realize when your voice started to blur slightly at the edges. He didn’t even realize when he stopped thinking about the job entirely. He just knew, at this point, that you were close. Really close.
And you looked… Pretty.
That was a stupid word. It was too simple. It didn’t cover the gnawing claws that were starting to take over his heart.
But it was the only word his brain gave him. You were smiling at something (he didn’t even remember what) and it made you look… harmless.
Dex felt a warmth shift in his chest. As unfamiliar as it was, he didn’t pull away from it. For a second, you looked at him, too.
Dex swallowed the last of the wine, mostly because it was the only distraction that could possibly take up all the space you had started to occupy in his mind.
The room had dimmed at the edges in that deceptive way alcohol always did. The lights seemed warmer.
Dex didn’t usually get to this point. He knew that with uncomfortable clarity. He also knew he should stop.
You were sitting too close, closer than before, closer than necessary, your shoulder pressed lightly into his as if neither of you had noticed the distance shrinking over time.
Your voice had gone gentler, words starting to come in slower waves instead of quick exchanges. There was less explanation, more confession disguised as conversation. And he was doing the same, even if he wouldn’t have admitted it out loud.
Parts of him he usually kept locked down were just… loosening, one by one, without permission.
You laughed at something he said, he didn’t even remember what it was, and the sound stuck in his head longer than it should have.
“You’re smiling,” you observed suddenly, tilting your head slightly like it was a fossil discovery.
“I’m not,” he said automatically.
You hummed, unconvinced. “You are.”
He should’ve corrected you. Instead, his eyes drifted without meaning to, down to your mouth when you spoke again. The way your words drooped at the edges when you were tired, or tipsy, or both. For the love of god, he could not get over you the way you kept licking your lip absentmindedly, like you weren’t even aware of it.
It made something in his brain go pop.
You noticed. “…What?” you asked, pouting adorably.
Dex didn’t answer right away. Because, really, there was no tactical reason for him to be looking at you like this. There was no intel angle. No extraction logic. No job framework he could hide behind.
It was just you. And him. And the space between you that didn’t feel like space anymore.
He leaned in before he could reassemble himself. He hadn’t planned on doing it. It wasn’t even a decision he consciously made, really.
It was, for lack of better word, gravity. As if he was a meteor falling into your orbit.
For a while, you didn’t move away.
Your breath caught in your throat, but you stayed there, watching him come closer instead of stopping it. Your eyes flicked down once, like you were considering it too.
Dex stopped just short of you. He wanted, no needed— to know you wanted it, too.
Still, he was close enough that he could feel your breath now. Close enough that if either of you moved even a fraction—
That would be it. The line would be crossed.
You lifted your hand slowly, but you were not pushing him away. You weren’t pulling him closer, either. Your palm was hovering for a moment against his chest like you were testing whether this was real.
Dex didn’t move. Neither did you.
You exhaled. It was a small, almost reluctant sound. “…Dex,” you murmured, and his name sounded different like that. His eyes flicked to yours again.
Too close. This was way too close.
Your eyes dropped again to his mouth again, and stayed there. For a second, he could clearly see that fraction of hesitation where neither of you could pretend anymore that you weren’t thinking the same thing.
Dex leaned in that final inch… but you didn’t meet him halfway. Gently, your hand pressed into his chest.
“Mm,” you murmured softly, almost like you were trying to convince yourself this was wrong. Then you pushed him back.
“No,” you said, breath hitching slightly, but your smile was still there, playful, light. “It’s only our third date.”
Dex blinked, still a little too close, like he hadn’t fully processed the words.
You laughed under your breath, giving him a small shove to create space.
“Besides,” you added, eyes flicking down to his mouth for just a second before meeting his again, “I want you to kiss me when you’re sober.”
Oh.
He leaned back this time, letting out a deep breath. There was only one way he could describe how he felt, and that was disappointment.
Oh, well. What else can he do?
“Yeah,” he managed to say. “Okay.”
Still, he didn’t move far, and neither did you.
And of course, his thoughts, intrusive as they always are, decided to ruin the only tender moment he had in years.
You have enough. Kill her.
Honestly, he had more than enough intel on the Red Room. Even the old Hydra keycard was a welcome addition to his anonymous employer’s request. It would most definitely make up for anything else they could have possibly wanted.
What are you waiting for? Kill her.
It was definitely more than what that had bargained for. So yeah, he could do it now.
He had clocked many sharp objects he could throw at you— from your vase to a cheese knife you left out on the island kitchen. He didn’t even need a gun.
Kill her.
And no, you wouldn’t even see it coming. His fingers flexed slightly against his leg.
Kill her.
But then he made the mistake of looking at you. And from there on out, all he could think was…
I want another date.
No. He shouldn’t want that, right?
Kill her.
He didn’t want that either.
But… he needed the money, and you had a body count higher than the Empire State Building. Killing you would make sense right? It would help balance the scales, right?
Right?
Would it still make sense, even after you laid your heart and soul to him? Would it still make sense, even after he realised you were brought up as an enslaved child soldier?
Kill her.
No, he told himself, Not yet.
I want just one more date.
And to Dex, that was reason enough not to kill you. Yet.
—
Dex didn’t go to rest when he got home.
The second the door shut behind him, he frowned, burying his head in his hands before pulling himself together. He had called forth the part of him that knew what to do, what this was, what it had to be.
He pulled the notebook out before he’d even taken his jacket off.
He sat down, pen moving across paper. It started the way it always did: Structured and efficient. Intel, in detail.
He wrote of the interior of your apartment; top floor, two-bedroom, open sightlines, minimal obstruction points. Entry points limited. Windows large but not easily accessible from exterior. Security: building-controlled, doorman compliant, prior clearance confirmed.
He flipped the page. He wrote about the hidden compartment: wall panel, right side of shelving unit. Pressure point activation. Contents: Hydra-era keycard, confirmed overlap with Red Room operations. Documents: active survivor list, partial intel, movement logs. Photographic evidence captured.
Another page. This was where he started writing about your routine vulnerabilities, your Behavioral patterns. Trust threshold: high. Counter-surveillance: minimal to non-existent. Open, disarming, prone to disclosure under informal conditions.
His handwriting stayed tight.
2.5 million dollars would only come after you were dead. That would fund his makeshift crusade for years to come. It was important work he was doing, balancing the scales.
Dex paused, just for a second. Then he kept going.
Timeline: Saturday meeting. Entry granted without resistance. Physical proximity established quickly. Target displays—
His pen slowed to a stop. It hovered there, a warmth blooming in his chest. Dex frowned slightly, staring at the page like it had changed on him.
Then, almost absentmindedly, he wrote… she kissed me on the cheek, right on the scar.
The pen froze again.
That wasn’t— He exhaled, teeth clenching. —this wasn’t important.
But still, he crossed nothing out. He just moved on.
Target displays lowered threat perception in close proximity. Conversational drift toward—
His handwriting had changed. Not messy, just less rigid.
… her past. She smells like vanilla. not perfume. Most likely clean laundry and sugar from baking.
Dex blinked. He looked at the lines then at the rest of the page.
What the fuck.
He flipped to the next page like that would fix it.
Red wine is her favourite.
His grip on the pen tightened slightly.
He should stop. This wasn’t relevant. None of the last couple sentences was relevant. Dex leaned back slightly in his chair, staring at the notebook in his lap.
He had everything he needed. He didn’t need to write anything else.
Dex scoffed quietly under his breath. Had he gone soft?
Then, without really deciding to, he added one more line underneath it…
She laughed when she said “we’re so fucked up.”
He stared at it for a second longer than necessary. Then he snapped the notebook shut.
—
The restaurant for the fourth date was nicer than most places he even bothered to go to nowadays. But if this was going to be your last meal, he might as well make it memorable.
It had soft blue lights, a low hum of voices, the whoosh of knives behind the counter. Dex noticed all of it the second he stepped in, cataloguing angles and exits, the reflective panel behind the chef that gave him a partial view of the room without turning his head.
You need to kill her today.
He exhaled slowly through his nose and followed the host to the table.
When you sat down across from him, smiling like you hadn’t just walked straight into the middle of your own funeral, the room blurred at the edges for Dex.
“Hi,” you said with a smile
Kiss her.
He blinked once, forcing his brain back into place. “Hi.”
You tilted your head slightly, studying him like you always did, like you were trying to solve a puzzle with a missing piece. “You look like you’ve been here for a while.”
“I haven’t.”
“You definitely have.”
“Maybe five minutes.” That was a lie. He had been there for more than ten, cataloging what he could possibly use to finish the job.
You smiled, pleased. “Knew it.”
She’s faking it. She actually likes me. Kill her.
Dex picked up the menu just to give his hands something to do. “You’re late.”
“I’m two minutes late,” you corrected, leaning forward slightly to peek at what he was looking at instead of opening your own. “And I brought personality, so it cancels out.”
He huffed, hiding a smile. “That’s not how that works.”
“It is.” You insisted, tapping the menu. “Also, you picked sushi? I didn’t think you were a sushi person.”
“I’m not.” He immediately said.
You blinked. “Then why…”
“Seemed efficient.” What he meant was; it’s a nice meal. You deserve a nice meal for the last day of your life. It’s efficient for him, who had an array of ceramic and silverware to kill you with.
You stared at him for a second, then broke into a grin. “You picked it based on efficiency.”
“Yes.”
“That is the least romantic thing I’ve ever heard.”
Kiss her. Tell her she’s pretty.
He didn’t do either.
“You’re still here,” he pointed out instead.
“Yeah,” you said easily, settling back in your seat. “Because I actually like you.”
Liar. Kill her.
Somewhere between you stealing sushi off his plate and laughing at how aggressively he held chopsticks, you asked, almost casually, “You know anything about the ports here?” Dex paused slightly at that, eyes flicking up to yours over his glass.
The question should’ve put him more on edge than it did, but you just looked curious, relaxed, like this was normal conversation. “Not much,” he admitted after a second. “Fisk uses them to move things through there sometimes.”
You hummed thoughtfully, listening closely, and Dex found himself talking a little more than he probably should’ve just because you kept looking at him like that.
After a while, though, he managed to change the topic. Work was getting a little old. He found himself wanting to talk about you. “You always order too much.”
You lit up like he’d just handed you a piece of chocolate. “Oh, we’re judging now?”
“I’m observing.”
“Rude,” you said, already scanning the menu. “Also, it’s not too much, it’s strategic.”
“Strategic how?” He tilted his head, genuinely curious.
You shrugged, but there was a stillness underneath it. “You ever go hungry enough that your brain just… rewires? Like you don’t trust ‘enough’ anymore?”
Dex had never felt that way before. He wondered if you were indulgent because you had gone through missions with little food. Would you have gotten days without it, a week maybe? Your Buenos Aires mission was six days, your Lagos mission was seven days. Was it those missions?
How did you even survive?
She’s a widow. She’s a weapon. She’s a person.
“…Yeah,” he said anyway.
Your eyes flicked up to his, and recognition passed between you. “Yeah,” you echoed. Then you nudged the menu toward him. “So I’ll over-order. It’s fine. We deserve it.”
We’re so fucked up. Kill her. Kiss her.
He nodded once. “Okay.”
You spent the next ten minutes ordering together, leaning over the table, arguing quietly over rolls like it mattered.
“Okay, this one,” you said, pointing. “We’re getting this.”
“No.”
“Yes.”
“It has too much…. whatever that is.”
“That is eel,” you squinted.
“Exactly,” he shrugged.
“It’s just eel,” you pointed out. “You’ve eaten weirder things.”
He paused. “That’s not the point.”
You grinned. “I have enough of an appetite for the both of us.”
Kill her. Kiss her.
“…Fine,” he said, pushing his intrusive thoughts away.
You beamed.
By the time the food arrived, the conversation had settled. You didn’t hold back when you ate, and you never did. You leaned forward, talking between bites, pointed things out like it mattered that he experienced them properly.
“Try this,” you said, holding your chopsticks out toward him without thinking.
Dex looked at it, then at you. You didn’t even realize what he was going to do to you.
Kiss her. Kill her.
He leaned forward and took the bite. Your eyes stayed on his face, waiting.
“It’s good,” he admitted.
“I know,” you said immediately, all too pleased with yourself.
He shook his head slightly.
She’s dangerous. She could kill you. Kill her first.
You wiped a bit of sauce off your thumb absentmindedly and kept talking. “We used to have this thing—training-wise—where they’d reward you with food if you hit certain targets.”
Dex’s attention shifted immediately.
There it is. Focus.
“Targets?” he repeated.
You winced slightly. “Okay, that sounded worse out loud.”
He didn’t respond.
You laughed, a little self-aware. “I mean—it was worse. But at the time it felt like a game, you know? Like ‘hit this, get that.’ Pavlov, but with putting bullets between your classmates' eyes.”
You popped another piece into your mouth like you hadn’t just said that.
She’s a monster. She’s a victim. She’s both. Kill her.
“Do you ever miss that?” he asked before he could stop himself.
You tilted your head, chuckling at the absurdity of the question. “The food or the brainwashing?”
“Either.”
You smiled faintly. “Sometimes I miss knowing exactly what I was supposed to be.”
That…. He understood.
Kill her. Ask her about OXE. Ask her about the DODC. Kiss her.
“Yeah,” he said quietly. “Me too.”
You didn’t make a big deal out of it. Instead, you just nudged his foot under the table. “Hey,” you said, lighter now. “At least now we get sushi instead of, like… boiled cabbage or whatever.”
His lips formed the ghost of a smile. “I didn’t get cabbage.”
“Oh, sorry,” you deadpanned. “Did your government program have better catering?”
“No.”
You grinned. “Then you get it.”
He did. He really, really did.
You started talking about stupid things again—bad takeout, a guy you saw trying to fight a pigeon, the way you animated everything just enough to make it feel real.
Dex found himself watching your mouth when you talked.
Kiss her. Kill her. She’s faking it. She actually likes me.
He picked up his chopsticks again, turning them slightly between his fingers. These would be a good weapon to finish you off. He had calculated the angle, trajectory, and distance. He could do it from across the table. It would be clean, straight through the throat.
You wouldn’t even—
You laughed suddenly, bright and unguarded, and it snapped the thought clean in half.
“Earth to Dex?”
He blinked, refocusing on the world around him.
You were looking at him like you’d caught his mind somewhere far away.
“What?” he said.
“You spaced out,” you said, narrowing your eyes slightly. “That was intense. Should I be concerned?”
Kill her. Kiss her. Tell her she’s pretty.
“No,” he said, coughing a little
You leaned forward slightly, studying him. “You do that a lot. Go somewhere else.”
He held your stare, feeling like an utter fucking coward. “I’m here,” he said. It came out quieter than he meant it to.
Your eyes softened. After that, you kept talking, and he kept listening, but the thoughts didn’t stop.
Kill her. She’s dangerous. She’s a Black Widow. She’s killed for corrupt governments. She’s taken down entire networks. She could kill you. Kill her. Kiss her.
He watched the way your fingers curled around your glass, the way you leaned closer when you got excited about a topic, the way your voice softened when you cared.
He imagined reaching across the table, but this time not to put a piece of cutlery through your windpipe.
Instead, he imagined reaching out with his hand, touching your wrist. He imagined pulling you closer, kissing you.
—
When the bill landed between you, Dex felt his chest pulled tight, like a thread being yanked too hard.
His hand moved first, grabbing it before you could even look properly. “I’ve got it,” he said, but it came out quieter than he meant, like the words had to push past thorns lodged in his throat. You started to protest, but he cut in, “I want to.”
That part slipped out, honest in a way he didn’t like. His fingers fumbled just slightly as he pulled his card out, a barely-there tremor that shouldn’t exist in a man like him, and he focused hard on the motion—insert, wait, sign—because that was simple, and that was something he understood.
Kill her.
He could do it after this. He would. After all, that was the plan. But when he glanced up, you were watching him. and it threw everything off balance in a way that made his chest feel too full.
His thoughts only sped up after that.
Kill her. She needs to go. She’s a monster. She’s a widow. She’s a fucking Black Widow. She could kill you. Kill her. She’s faking it. She’s dangerous.
He signed the receipt, but his grip was wrong. It was too tight, the paper crinkling under his thumb. When he set the pen down, his eyes betrayed him. They dropped to your mouth without permission.
It wasn't strategic. It wasn’t calculated. It was instinct, human and stupid all the same.
He imagined leaning forward instead of walking away, closing the distance instead of planning your doom, your lips against his instead of blood on his hands.
Focus.
His breath caught, and he looked away like that would fix it, like he could force himself back into the job he was supposed to do.
He needed to do it. Now. Outside.
He slipped a metal chopstick into his pocket.
But the idea of ending it before he knew what your lips taste like made him recoil.
Kiss her. Tell her she’s pretty. Kiss her. Kill her. She’s a bad person. She’s dangerous. She’s so fucking pretty. She actually likes you. Kiss her. Kill her. Focus.
He stood too quickly, the chair scraping harshly against the floor, and reached for his jacket like movement might help ground him. It didn’t. You stood too, close enough that your arm brushed his.
He could still do it but his eyes betrayed him again, flicking to your lips like he was starving for something he didn’t deserve.
The realization hit all at once: he didn’t want to kill you before he kissed you.
He needed that first. Just once.
“I’ll walk you home,” he said, and the words came out before he could stop them. You looked up at him, surprised. When you said “Okay,” it didn’t make anything easier. It just gave him more time to ruin himself, one step at a time, chasing something he shouldn’t want before he did what he came here to do.
Kiss her. Then kill her.
—
The street outside your building felt eerily quiet, like the world had thinned down to just the two of you and the glow of the lobby lights behind glass. The doorman had the day off, you mentioned. There were no footsteps. No interruptions.
Good. No witnesses.
Dex barely registered the thought this time. It flickered and passed, swallowed immediately by the thundering anxiety brewing in his mind.
Kill her.
“Hey,” you said. It was absurd, really, how shy you sounded.
He gulped. “Hey.”
His heart melted when a smile tugged at your mouth.
“I think,” you started, stepping just a little closer, your voice lowering like it was meant only for him, “you earned it.”
Dex didn’t get to ask what that meant, because you stepped in, closing that last inch of space like it meant nothing, and your lips met his…and everything in him just gave way.
His hand dropped from his pocket instantly, the weapon forgotten as his fingers caught your waist instead, pulling you closer like he was afraid you’d disappear. The kiss wasn’t gentle. It was only warm for half a second before it deepened, before he leaned into it with a careful urgency that didn’t belong to him.
Kiss her like you mean it.
When you pulled back slightly, just to breathe, just to smile that pleased smile that made your whole face light up, he followed. He actually chased your lips, closing the distance again before you could get far, like he couldn’t stand the idea of it ending already. His hand slid higher, thumb brushing your jaw, tilting your face just enough to kiss you again. It was slower this time but no less hungry, like he was trying to memorize it.
You tasted… fuck! Sweet.
His brain latched onto it immediately, irrational and completely useless: Strawberries and cream. Probably lip gloss, but it didn’t matter to Dex.
Kiss her like you fucking mean it.
He smiled into it. It felt wrong on him, but he couldn’t stop it, not when you leaned into him like that, not when your fingers curled into his jacket like you wanted him just as much.
Kill her.
The thought slammed back in hard enough to almost make him flinch. His hand paused at your side. He knew the metal chopstick was still in his pocket.
Do it now.
He could, theoretically. You were right there. You were more than close enough. More importantly, you were trusting enough.
One movement, and you would be dead. He would cradle your lifeless body in your arms and the last thing you would ever do was… kiss him.
“I’ll see you soon?” you asked hazily when you finally pulled back, your voice carrying the echo of the kiss.
Dex froze.
You were smiling at him. You were not suspicious or guarded. You were just… hopeful. And all he could think about was the way you’d kissed him. The way you’d let him.
Kill her.
His fingers curled in his pocket, brushing the metal again. He imagined it: a quick thrust, handled efficiently…
No. Not like that. I can’t kill her like that.
It was too slow, too messy. You’d bleed. You’d feel it. You’d die a slow, painful death…
She didn’t deserve that.
That was it. That was his excuse this time.
You deserved to die a quick, painless death. Maybe a shot in the back of the head when you weren’t looking. Just… bang!
His chest ached at the thought. He was still leaning toward you, like part of him hadn’t caught up yet, like he might kiss you again if you gave him half a second more.
“I—yeah,” he said, voice, rougher around the edges. “You will.”
You smiled like that was enough. Like he hadn’t just made a decision that should’ve gone the other way.
Dex stood there for a second longer than necessary, like he was trying to memorize you again. He thought about your mouth, your eyes. the way you were still a little flushed… Then he stepped back, because if he didn’t—
Kiss her.
He almost did.
Instead, he let you go. And when he got home, all he wrote in the notebook was:
She tastes like strawberries and cream.
—
The park on a Sunday felt too bright for what Dex had come to do.
Sunlight filtered through the trees in shifting patterns, the grass warm and uneven beneath the blanket he had brought.
It was your idea, “a picnic!” said so casually over the phone, like it was something people like you did, like it didn’t involve him sitting across from you with a gun tucked under his shirt, pressed against his side like a second heartbeat.
He’d decided before he even got there, that today, he was going to kill you.
It ends today. Kill her.
Then you showed up. And the world tilted for him.
You were wearing a sundress that moved with you when you walked. It wasn’t tactical, it wasn’t anything like the person he’d read about in that file. You looked… beautiful.
Kill her.
He swallowed it down. “You look…” he started, then stopped, like the word wouldn’t come out right.
You tilted your head, smiling. “What?”
His eyes dragged over you again before he could stop himself. “Nice,” he settled on.
It was insufficient. He knew it.
You laughed anyway, pleased, like you hadn’t just undone him.
Kill her. She’s dangerous. She’s a weapon.
He swallowed, hard, forcing himself to look away, to move, to do something before he stood there staring like an idiot. He dropped down onto the blanket he’d set up, hands already busy unpacking what he’d brought.
You noticed immediately. “You brought strawberries and cream?” You asked in disbelief.
Dex shrugged, like it wasn’t a big deal, like he hadn’t thought about it too much. “You like sweet things.”
You went quiet for a second. “I…” you started, “I do.”
He didn’t look at you. If he did, he’d…
Kiss her. Kill her. Focus.
You sat across from him, smoothing your dress under your legs, and that was so normal it made his chest ache.
For a while it was just conversation, the kind that didn’t feel like work. You started with small things, normal things. Then, maybe out of morbid curiosity, you asked him about Fisk, almost casually, like it was something you were only half-remembering. Dex hesitated before answering, more out of instinct than suspicion.
Red Hook came up next, and that made him pause longer, because it wasn’t the kind of thing people usually asked about in passing. Still, he gave you what he had, watching you the whole time for a reaction that never really came. You just nodded along like it made sense to be talking about it like this, and that made him talk more than he should have.
But how could he focus on any of that when his mind…
Shoot her in the head.
“I’ve never done this before,” you said after a moment, glancing around. “A picnic, I mean.”
That caught Dex off guard. “What?”
You huffed a small laugh, a little embarrassed. “Yeah. Not like this, anyway.” You picked at the edge of the blanket. “We used to pretend, though. In the Red Room.”
You said it so lightly. Like it wasn’t something that should gut him. “In the basement of the facility I was raised in,” you went on. “Some of the girls would lay out scraps of cloth, call it grass.” You smiled, but it was fragile. “We’d share whatever we could steal from the kitchen and pretend it was… nice.”
Dex stared at you.
Kill her. She’s a Black Widow. She’s killed people. She’s—
“You deserved better,” he said.
You looked up at him, surprised. Then you smiled. “Yeah,” you said, after a second of consideration. “I think so too.”
Make it quick, coward.
He grabbed a strawberry just to have something to do with his hands, dipped it into the cream, and held it out toward you. It was an imitation of what you had done with sushi the other night.
You chuckled, then leaned forward, taking it gently, your lips brushing his fingers just slightly.
Kiss her.
He watched you bite into it, watched the way your mouth curved, the way your eyes closed like you were enjoying it. Cream caught at the edge of your lips, but you didn’t notice. And that was it.
Kiss her. Indulge.
He leaned in because he couldn’t help it. He did it slowly, like he was giving you time to stop him.
You didn’t.
Your lips met his, and it was not rushed, not desperate like before. His hand came up to your jaw, thumb brushing your cheek as he tilted your face slightly, deepening it just enough to feel you respond, just enough to feel you lean into him.
You don’t deserve her. Kill her. Get it over with.
His chest tightened painfully as he pulled back, breathing uneven, forehead almost brushing yours.
You smiled at him, a little dazed, and he knew. He couldn’t do it here. Not like this.
He leaned back fully, dragging a hand through his hair, trying to put himself back together. “I don’t…” he started, then stopped.
You tilted your head. “What?”
He looked at you again, and felt his heart break in real time. “I don’t want to stay here,” he said.
You were now confused and a little unsure. “Did I do something wrong?”
“No,” he said immediately, more panicked than he meant to. “No. It’s not that.”
Kill her. Do it right.
He let out a deep breath. “Come back to mine,” he said.
Fucking coward. What are you waiting for? She’s a terrible person. She’s killed more people than you.
Your brows lifted slightly. “Your place?”
He nodded once.
If he did it there, it would be quiet. He would still make it quick and painless. And afterwards… he could mourn you in peace. He could hold your body as he cried into your neck. And maybe, some part of you would stay with him forever.
“Yeah,” he said, voice smaller now. “I just… want more time with you.”
That part wasn’t a lie.
You studied him for a second, then you smiled the same trusting smile. “Okay,” you said.
And just like that, you followed him home.
—
The walk should have been simple. It was a straight line, a familiar route, nothing Dex hadn’t done a hundred times before without thinking.
But inside his head, his thoughts were deafening.
Kill her.
It wasn’t a thought anymore. It was a command, pressing in from all sides until it felt like it might split him open from the inside.
Kill her. She’s dangerous. She’s lying. She’s done this before. You know what she is.
His jaw tightened, teeth grinding together as he kept walking, forcing his steps to stay even. You were beside him, close enough that your shoulder brushed his every few strides, like you hadn’t noticed the tension winding tighter and tighter in him.
Kill her. Do it before she does it first.
The words didn’t fade after they came anymore. They repeated, layered and stacked on top of each other until they stopped sounding like language and started sounding like pressure.
Kill her. Kill her. Kill her.
But then, another voice cut through.
Kiss her.
It didn’t argue. It pulled.
Kiss her again. Don’t let this end. She chose you. She’s still here.
His breath hitched slightly, chest tightening as the two sides collided, over and over, faster now, louder now, until there was no space between them.
Kill her. Kiss her. KILL HER. KISS HER.
It built and built, escalating into unbearable noise. They clawed and scraped and demanded all at once. His fingers twitched at his side, curling slightly like they were reaching for an answer, like his body was trying to decide for him.
One pull of the trigger. That’s all it would take, that’s—
Then, he felt your hand slip into his.
And for the first time in a long time, his brain was… quiet.
It wasn’t sudden. It wasn’t forceful. It was almost tentative at first, how your fingers trace his thumb lightly before settling into his palm like you’d done it a thousand times before. Like you hadn’t even considered that you shouldn’t.
Dex stopped breathing. His step faltered, just slightly, like his body didn’t quite know how to move without the noise driving it forward.
The commands that had been screaming seconds ago, the overlapping voices, the relentless pressure…they just ceased. As if you had reached inside his head and flipped a switch.
Dex stood there for half a second too long. His mind, which had been a constant storm of instruction and contradiction, felt… clear.
His fingers closed around yours slowly, almost cautiously, like he was afraid the moment would shatter.
You didn’t pull away. You didn’t even hesitate. You just… walked with him.
And the quiet stayed. Step after step, it stayed.
By the time you reached his building, a fact had already settled into place inside his chest. He didn’t have to argue with himself about it. There was no internal debate, no weighing of outcomes or consequences.
He just knew he wasn’t going to kill you anymore.
Not tonight. Not later. Not at all.
Good person be damned. Bad person be damned. Rent be fucking damned. Whatever fragile system he’d built to justify what he did, none of it held any weight here, not anymore.
He wasn’t looking for redemption, and he wasn’t chasing some shallow kind of bliss that killing you might give him. That had never really been the point, no matter how many times he told himself it was. He just wanted you.
And it was a primal, wild want.
He wanted your mouth on his again. He just wanted you to kiss him deeply and show him everything he’d missed, everything he’d never been given.
Dex slowed as he reached his door, keys already in his hand, but he didn’t unlock it right away. Instead, his eyes dropped briefly to where your fingers were still threaded with his. Then he looked at you. And there was nothing in his head telling him what to do anymore.
His thumb brushed lightly over your knuckles, a small, almost absent motion, before he finally unlocked the door. “Come in.”
—
His apartment was nothing like yours. In was just one open space, a bed pushed too close to the wall, a kitchen that barely separated itself from the rest of the room. No personality, no indulgence other than you.
You didn’t say anything, though. No teasing comment, no subtle comparison, just that same acceptance you always gave him, like this was enough. Like he was enough.
Dex barely gave you time to take it in. The second the door shut behind you, he lost any semblance of restraint.
His hand caught your waist and pulled you into him, his mouth crashing against yours with a kind of hunger that didn’t belong to a man who was ever in control. The kiss was messy, as if he was trying to take something he didn’t know how to ask for.
You gasped against him, your hands coming up to his chest, then his shoulders, leveling him and undoing him all at once.
He walked you backward without breaking contact. One step, then another, until the back of your knees hit the bed and you fell onto it with. He followed instantly, like space between you was unbearable.
His hands were everywhere, your neck, your sides, your thigh, like he needed to confirm you were real, that you were still here, that you hadn’t disappeared the second he let himself want you this much. And then you felt him shudder just a bit, shoulder shaking.
You pulled back just enough to look at him, your breath uneven, your hands coming up to his face, thumbs brushing his cheekbones.
“Dex?” you whispered, concern threading through everything. “What’s wrong? ”
“Nothing,” he insisted, almost defensive. “Nothing.”
But his eyes were glassy. He swallowed hard, like he was trying to force it down, trying to push it away before you could see it. After all, he didn’t know how to explain it.
How would he even begin to explain that you made his head quiet? That just being near you feels like something he’s never had before? That he doesn’t know what this is, but it’s too much and not enough at the same time?
“I’m fine,” he added, but it didn’t sound convincing. Not even to himself.
You said his name again, gentler this time.
And that was it. That was the last thing holding him together.
“I wanna taste you,” he said honestly, almost reverently.
You were caught slightly off guard. A small, breathy laugh escaped you. “You’ve kissed me before.”
But he shook his head, his big hands already frantically bunching the fabric of your sundress with an urgency that didn’t feel casual anymore. It felt like a need. Like an instinct he couldn’t hold back even if he tried. One hand gripped on your ass as the other hooked on the waistband of your panties, tugging it down desperately.
“No,” he said, voice deeper now. “I want to taste you.”
Oh.
Your breath hitched, but you didn’t stop him. You didn’t pull away. You let him move closer, let him guide you, let him fall on his knees like he was praying to a goddess in the altar of an ancient temple. You let him take that space between your legs as he wondered how much sweeter you could get.
Here, he could at least pretend that he hadn’t been thinking about killing you not that long ago.
Dex sank lower, slower now, like he was trying to learn you, not take from you. His hands steadied himself against your thighs, his forehead dipping for just a second like he needed to breathe you in. He felt… wrecked.
His breath hitched softly as he leaned closer, the space between your heat and him shrinking until there was almost nothing left and then—
click.
It was quiet, but unmistakably the sound of safety coming off.
Every instinct he had lit up at once, snapping back into place so violently it almost hurt. His body froze, breath catching.
He lifted his head slowly. And there you were, with a gun pointed at his head.
It was small, and easy to hide, the red room insignia etched to the side. You probably pulled from that little purse you always carried like it was just an accessory.
Of course.
Dex didn’t reach for anything. He didn’t flinch. He didn’t even try to put space between you. He just… looked at you.
And instead of anger, his chest folded in on itself. What he felt was closer to heartbreak than it was rage. Because for one stupid, moment he had naively believed you felt safe with him.
“…Oh,” he said softly.
The gun wasn’t the most horrifying part. It was the fact that even now, even with the metallic click of the safety still ringing in his ears, even with death staring him directly in the face, Dex could not stop looking at you.
You were sprawled beneath him on his bed, dress dragged up your thighs by his own hands, your breathing still uneven from the way he had kissed you seconds earlier. Your lips were swollen and puffy. Your chest rose and fell too quickly. One of your sandal straps hung loose around your ankle where he’d nearly pulled you apart getting you onto the mattress. And somehow… he still wanted you so badly it physically hurt.
How could he be this fucking stupid?
He should’ve known. Especially with questions about Red Hook. The ports. Fisk. That was why you kept asking.
Every little question over food and coffee and pastries. Every casual mention between laughter. Every moment he thought you were trying to know him better—
No. You were working. Just like him.
Your employer wanted information, and you had been sent to pull it out of him piece by piece while he sat there completely fucking mesmerized by you.
And now you had what they needed. Or maybe they realised he didn’t know enough to be valuable. That was worse, because it meant that he was just another loose end.
His stomach twisted hard enough to hurt. Not because you’d played him, because some pathetic, starving part of him had genuinely believed this had stopped being a job somewhere along the way. That maybe the way you kissed him outside your building had been real. That maybe when you held his hand and silenced every screaming voice in his head, it had meant something to you too.
Humiliating. Absolutely humiliating.
“I’m sorry,” you whispered.
It you had looked cold, detached, amused, even cruel, this would have been easier. He would have known where to put it. Would have known how to hate you properly. But you looked devastated.
Your hand trembled slightly around the weapon pointed at him, and your eyes kept betraying you, flicking down to his mouth before snapping back up again. You looked like you hated this.
“I…” You swallowed. “You’re not useful to OXE anymore.”
He had known something felt off. He just hadn’t cared enough to stop. He just wanted you more than he wanted to survive.
Dex let out a shaky breath that almost sounded like laughter. “Fuck,” he murmured softly, and you twitched, feeling his breath on your naked core.
You flinched immediately. “No. Don’t do that.”
His eyes flicked back to yours.
“Don’t act like this was just me manipulating you,” you said, and your voice cracked slightly now. “I know there was a contract on me. I know you got sent it. I know about the gun under your shirt. Don’t you dare pretend like you weren’t planning to kill me too.”
He opened his mouth, then closed it. Because what could he even say? You were right.
The notebook was sitting in his apartment right now, pages and pages documenting your routines, your apartment, your vulnerabilities.
He had memorized the ways to kill you before he ever memorized the sound of your laugh.
And all this time, you had let him follow you, let him think he was in control in that “accidental run in” in Central Park, when you were planning to eliminate him, too.
And somehow, the two of you still ended up tangled together on his bed, half-dressed and breathing hard from kissing each other like starving people.
Dex’s gaze dropped involuntarily to your thighs, to the skin exposed beneath the ruined hem of your dress. To the way your body was still open for him despite the gun in your hand.
Fuck.
His fingers tightened unconsciously where they still gripped the fabric pooled around your hips.
You looked vulnerable.
And the absolute worst fucking part was that he still wanted to bury himself between your legs so badly he could barely think straight. Even now. Even knowing this was the end.
What the fuck is wrong with me?
“You know what’s pathetic?” he asked quietly.
Your brows pulled together slightly.
Dex looked up at you from between your thighs, eyes dark and wet and unbearably earnest. “I still want to taste you.”
Your breath caught audibly.
“There’s a gun pointed at my head,” he whispered in disbelief. “and all I can think about is that I never got to know what you taste like.”
“Dex…” you breathed shakily.
But he shook his head immediately. “No, listen,” he said quickly. “I know what this is. I know what happens next.”
You looked away for half a second. That almost destroyed him, because he realized then that you didn’t actually want to kill him either. And that made him want you even more.
God, I’m so sick.
“I know you’re gonna kill me because it’s the job,” he continued. “Fine. I get it.” His eyes dropped again helplessly to the way your thighs trembled around him, then back up. “But Christ…” His voice cracked. “Just let me have this first.”
Dex looked humiliated and ruined all the same. And still completely sincere.
“I could die happy,” he admitted. “Just… let me taste you first, sweetheart.”
Your hand trembled. Not enough to miss, but just enough that Dex noticed.
The barrel of the gun was pressed against the center of his forehead now, cool metal against flushed skin, and still he didn’t move away from you.
“Do it, then,” you whispered.
You swallowed hard, trying to steady yourself, trying to force your hand not to shake while he knelt there between your thighs looking at you like this was the closest thing to worship he had ever known. Amazed that even like this, you were soaked for him.
“Fucking do it,” you said again, almost pleading now. “Before I…”
Before you what? Changed your mind? Cried? Dropped the gun?
Dex could see every possibility running through your brain all at once.
His hands slid down your thighs reverently. “You’re shaking,” he murmured quietly.
“So are you.”
That almost made him smile.
The apartment felt impossibly small around the two of you. The warm yellow light above the kitchen sink made you look divine, coupled by the sound of your uneven breathing. The mattress dipped beneath your weight every time you shifted. Dex tilted his head slightly against the gun like he was accepting his fate. Accepting you.
That should have terrified him. Instead, all he could think about was how beautiful you looked above him— dress ruined, eyes glossy with tears you clearly didn’t want him seeing.
He had wanted you from the beginning, even if he hadn’t admitted it. But this was something else entirely. This hurt.
Dex tilted his head just enough to press a slow kiss against the inside of your thigh, and the sound you made nearly destroyed him.
His eyes flicked up immediately, watching your reaction with awe. He couldn’t believe he was allowed to touch you like this. Like he couldn’t believe you were reacting to him this way.
Dex kissed higher, and your hand flew to his hair immediately, fingers tangling there hard enough to pull a rough sound from his throat in return. He moaned against you.
The vibration of it shot through you so suddenly your back arched off the mattress, breath breaking apart, embarrassingly needy.
Dex's eyes kept fluttering shut every time you touched his hair, every time your thighs trembled around him, every time another helpless sound escaped you. He looked less like a man in control and more like a vampire feeding on his first prey. It was overwhelming.
Every time you twitched or gasped or tried to pull away from how intense it felt, he noticed immediately. He adjusted immediately, making you feel good mattered more than breathing. Like your pleasure mattered more to him than the gun pressed to his skull.
And fuck, did his tongue feel so fucking good. You could barely think straight. The room blurred at the edges, your thoughts dissolving one by one. Every nerve in your body felt lit raw, burning hotter and hotter every time he moaned pathetically against you again like he couldn’t help himself.
Dex sounded addicted to you already. He was too consumed by you and the sounds you were making now. They were small broken noises you clearly hated letting out but couldn’t stop anymore. Too consumed by the way your body kept reacting stronger and stronger beneath him despite your obvious attempts to stay composed.
Your hands tightened helplessly in his hair as another wave hit you, harder this time, your thighs trembling violently around his shoulders. “Dex—” you gasped brokenly.
He looked up instantly at the sound of his name. His eyes were blown wide. His lips swollen from kissing your skin. Hair ruined beneath your fingers.
Then he sank back down, a man eating his last meal. He needed it to be a feast.
Too much. It was too much.
Your body tightened all at once, every nerve pulling taut as pleasure crashed through you so hard it hurt. A sob tore from your throat before you could stop it, your entire body shaking as you finally came apart beneath him. Dex held onto you through all of it.
Your fingers slipped from his hair eventually, weak now, trembling as you tried desperately to catch your breath. Tears blurred your vision completely by the time the waves finally started easing enough for you to think again.
Dex pulled back immediately the second he realized you were crying harder.
“Hey,” he whispered instantly, breathing unevenly as he came back up toward you. His hands slid shakily to your waist, then higher, like he didn’t know where to touch to make sure you were okay. “Hey— look at me.”
You were still trembling beneath him, chest heaving as you struggled to come down from the drug-like high of the orgasm he gave you, the barrel of your gun on his temple now.
His thumb brushed shakily beneath your eye, catching tears against the pad of his finger. “Did I hurt you?” he asked, like the idea genuinely horrified him.
“Fuck—no,” you sputtered immediately, breath still wrecked as you stared at him through blurred vision. “Dex, fuck! How could you even say that?”
The concern on his face was so raw it physically ached to look at.
You were still shaking, your body trembling, your thighs dripping with spit and arousal like neither of you knew how to stop this anymore.
You could trace every conversation backward now, see all the moments you carefully guided him toward the information you needed while he sat across from you like some fucking idiot who came to the conclusion you actually liked him. Except…
You had fallen utterly in love with him.
Somewhere between the pastries and the wine and him writing down your coffee order in that stupid little notebook of his, the job had become real. Somewhere between him kissing you and him looking at you like your body wasn’t shameful or weaponized or ruined… you had stopped wanting this to end.
And now here he was. Kneeling between your thighs with your gun to his head and your taste still on his mouth, looking at you like he’d die grateful if you asked him to.
It was as if, somewhere deep down, Benjamin Poindexter truly believed that if loving you ended in death, then maybe that was simply the closest thing he would ever get to being loved at all. That thought almost made you vomit from grief.
Your breathing broke unevenly as you stared down at him.
He still had one hand on your thigh, so fucking gentle.
“I don’t understand you,” you admitted shakily.
A sad smile ghosted across his mouth at that. He was exhausted. “I don’t either.”
You let out this awful sound halfway between a laugh and a sob as tears spilled harder down your face. “Fuck, Dex,” you choked out, “you were supposed to be a job.”
“So were you.”
You swallowed hard enough it hurt. “I should kill you,” you whispered suddenly. The sentence sounded wrong coming out now, like it was collapsing under its own weight before it even reached his ears.
Dex lowered his forehead slightly more firmly against the barrel of the gun, offering himself to you. He readjusted it, making sure that if you shot him now, it would be painless, like he was going to do to you.
“Do it,” he whispered. “It’s what you were sent to do.” He sounded like he genuinely believed his life was worth less than your mission.
Your vision blurred hard. “I can’t,” you whispered.
He exhaled through his nose. “Yes, you can.”
“No!” You shouted out, panicked. “Don’t fucking… don’t even try to make this easier!”
When your finger jerked against the trigger, Dex still wouldn’t move. Fuck, he really trusted you to end it quick, did he? Even with doom pressed cold against his skin.
Your eyes squeezed shut hard enough to ache. You tried to force yourself back into training, back into discipline, back into the little girl who would get extra pieces of scrap food if she finished her mission well enough.
But all you could feel was him. His mouth on your skin. The way he’d looked at you while you fell apart beneath him. The way he kept loving you despite knowing exactly what you were. “I’m gonna…” you whispered shakily, but you couldn’t finish the sentence.
You didn’t want to kill him. And that was the first truly selfish thing you had ever wanted.
You pulled the trigger anyway, and the gun went off.
The sound exploded through the apartment violently enough to shake the walls, but the bullet slammed into the floor behind him instead. You had missed a point blank shot intentionally.
Your hand dropped. You stared at the damage of the splintering wood, breathing hard, horror rushing through your body all at once like ice water. “Oh my god,” you choked.
Dex thought he was dead.
For one longs excruciating second. He truly thought you had killed him. When he realised he wasn’t, he said your name immediately, climbing up the bed toward you “Hey, look at me.”
You genuinely couldn’t. Your entire body started shaking harder now, all the adrenaline and terror and grief finally catching up at once. “I can’t fucking do this,” you sobbed. “I can’t… I can’t—”
Dex cradled your face in both hands immediately.
“I’m a monster,” you whispered brokenly. “Dex, I’m a fucking monster.”
Dex said nothing. He only leaned forward slowly and kissed the tears from your cheeks one by one, like guilt itself had become holy.
And suddenly you understood something terrible about him: He does not love cautiously, nor rationally.
Every ounce of affection he gave came directly from the part of him that had been hurt the most. His soul had been beaten bloody and kept reaching anyway. The heart is a muscle, and his had torn itself apart trying to hold both of you afloat.
“You don’t get to say that like you’re different from me,” he whimpered against your skin.
Your breath hitched and that was when he kissed you like he was trying to pour every shattered piece of himself into your mouth before the world took it away again.
When his mouth parted against yours, you could still taste yourself on him. That made it more devastating. This ruined, trembling man was still carrying evidence of your pleasure on his tongue while he kissed you like you were worth saving.
Dex made a small sound against your mouth when you started crying harder, and suddenly his hands were everywhere, trying to hold you together physically because he didn’t know how else to do it.
His forehead dropped against yours when he pulled away. “We’re both monsters,” he whispered.
But it didn’t sound cruel. It sounded heartbreakingly close to love.
Arkham Knight!Jason Todd x Female Vigilante Reader
: ̗̀➛ Summary: You hate lying to Jason, but with the Arkham Knight out there, you can’t bring yourself to leave the city and watch as Gotham deteriorates. This new foe must be stopped at all costs, and you were never one to back down from a fight
AKA: You are a vigilante and Jason doesn’t know. Jason is the Arkham Knight and you don’t know.
: ̗̀➛ Word Count: 20.6k
Warnings/Tags: Pre-established relationship, Reader’s backstory is vague but Bruce did not adopt you or anything, your vigilante suit has a mask and hood of some kind but that's all I describe, vigilante name is never specified, for plot reasons the story of the game takes place over multiple days, Arkham Knight Spoilers (but I try and keep all the big ones out of it aside from the obvious), you can read this without extensive knowledge of the games, canon typical violence, AK is kinda mean, bullet wound, I call this the “cautiously optimistic” ending, grammatical errors probably
: ̗̀➛ A/N: HAHAHA YOU PROBABLY THOUGHT I'D VANISH FOR A MONTH BEFORE POSTING A LONG FIC AGAIN. YOU'RE WRONG!!! Also, I know I don't typically write vigilante!reader, but guys TRUST the process. Hope you enjoy the fic :D!
Masterlist
You swallowed nervously as you crouched against a pole for support, eyes gazing over the drones patrolling the streets. “I see at least five near the Diamond District.” You quickly ducked beneath the ledge of the rooftop your on, placing your back firmly against the wall as you watched the red light flash over where you were just looking.
That was close.
“Any sign of him?” Tim asked, and you sneak a look over the ledge.
You shook your head, “He’s not here.” You sighed, frustrated.
Tim seemed to share your frustration, “It’s a shame.”
You scoffed, leaning lazily on the edge of the rooftop as you watch the drones circle the streets below you. “I don’t know what Bruce expects from us. We could be out helping him, but instead he sticks you in lab duty, and me on surveillance duty.” You sat yourself on the edge of the rooftop, feet dangling over the side of the building. “I haven’t surveyed anything we haven’t already been seeing. Bombs, drones, more bombs, even more drones. It’s an endless cycle.”
Tim chuckled lowly, as if saying “You’re telling me.” The two of you sat in silence for a long moment before you stood up. “I’m done with this.” You step off the ledge and back to the rooftop. “If there’s an emergency feel free to contact me, but otherwise I’m going to actually try and get some sleep for once.”
Tim hummed, “Wow, sleep? Hardly know her.” He drawled teasingly, knowing neither of you have slept at all for the past day. It’d been a long night. Ever since he showed up, none of you have truly relaxed. “Got more important things to do then survey the city?”
You pursed your lips, “Yeah, sleep.” You fidgeted with your grapnel gun before launching it, “I don’t understand him sometimes. We’re of no use to anyone like this.” The wind whips past your ears as you moved.
He huffed, “Tell Bruce that. He’s insistent that I work on figuring out this cure when we have bigger issues currently out there.”
You frowned, “If you want, when I wake up we can switch shifts?” You offered hesitantly, landing onto the balcony of your apartment. You didn't hear anybody inside, and you took this as your cue to go inside and quickly change out of your suit.
Jason has always worked late nights for as long as you knew him. It was, frankly, a miracle considering you weren’t sure how you’d explain your nightly escapades. It wasn’t a conversation you were ever going to look forward to, so you delayed it for as long as possible.
“I’ll be alright.” Tim sighed, “I’ll probably just nap on the computer or something.”
You sighed, “Tim.”
“Don’t.” He started, dry amusement evident in his tone despite the snappy words. “I will not hear the ‘Sleep is important’ lecture from you when you’re just as bad as I am.”
You chuckled, “Yeah, yeah, touché." You tone became more serious, “Just don’t forget to take care of yourself, okay?”
He hummed noncommittally, but you know he’s listening. “Of course, have a good night.”
You smiled, “You too.” You took out your comm, putting it in its case before stashing it away with your suit.
Based on Jason’s usual schedule, he’ll be home in a couple hours, which gave you plenty of time to prepare for his arrival.
While you could've just hoped that Jason would never come home early while you were still out, you had decided against that early on. It was too risky, and it was better to just provide and potential explanation why. You had told him that you also worked late nights, and would be out at around the same times he was.
As you go through your post-patrol routine, prepping for bed, you find yourself conflicted. Every night you look at Jason’s side of the bed and wonder if this is the night you tell him. You’ve rehearsed the conversation dozens, if not hundreds of times.
Not once have you taken action to tell him though. A mixture of apprehension and fear of judgment always win, leading to you telling yourself the same lie every night: “Tomorrow. Tomorrow I’ll tell him.”
You never have, and it’s been long enough where you question if you ever will. The longer you wait, the worse it gets, and not just because it’s a big secret. How does it somehow get worse?
You have concluded that Jason does not like Batman. Hell, you would go so far as to say he loathes the vigilante.
While you may not always work with Batman, you do it often enough to the point where it's well known that you have some sort of association with him. It was apart of the (many) excuses you used in order to stall your inevitable confession. You needed to get him “open” to the idea of you working with the hero he detests. Every time you “innocently” inquired why he hates the Bat, Jason would get this far off look, his eyes narrowing in what looked like inner turmoil.
You stopped asking after he snapped at you about it.
In his defense, you had asked the question multiple times in the past (all with no success). You figured that if you kept prying at it, he’d eventually relent. However, you had clearly underestimated how personal his hatred was for Batman. He had left angry that night, fists clenched and whitened at his sides as he threw the door open. You had watched him leave regretfully.
It was a bad night.
That was the night that Scarecrow had first leaked his new Fear Gas to the diner. Millions of people fled the city, and you had felt a sense of dread settle into your chest. You knew, at that moment, that it was going to be a long few nights. That initial night was when you had first heard his name: the “Arkham Knight.”
You only recently started operating in Gotham, so you were accustomed to being unfamiliar with some of the household names in this business. Bruce had (very) reluctantly allowed you to operate in Gotham on your own. He let you do your own thing as long as you agreed to keep him in the loop if anything major happened. This whole Scarecrow and Arkham Knight mess fell into that category, and so the two of you came to an agreement to work with one another for the time being. You had hoped that, with how long Bruce has been doing this, he’d recognize the Arkham Knight. It turned out that not a single one of you had previously heard the name, and if Bruce didn’t know it, that didn’t bode well for the rest of you.
It didn’t take long for you to commit his name to memory. Soon it became the one thing that you focused on. Figuring out who he is. You and Alfred worked on it the most, sifting through files upon files of patients at Arkham who may have a vendetta against Batman (no small number), yet none fit the profile.
“You’re still here?”
You— the trained vigilante you are— jumped as Jason walks into your shared bedroom. He looked worn, just like every night he had left previously. However, he looked considerably more unkempt this time, and he had a stiffness about him. “Why wouldn’t I be? I do live here, you know.” You grinned at him as you made your way into your shared bed.
His mouth parted, and then he frowned. “I just… You know with all the shit that’s going on—” he tilted his head lazily to the window, “—I thought you’d leave.”
You chuckled, more out of surprise than amusement, “You thought I’d leave without telling you?”
He offered a strained smile, silently walking to the bathroom.
You blinked, frowning. Jason was never the most talkative person, and you were content to be the one that carried the conversation between the two in the beginning. As time went on, he opened up more, and more. It felt strange to have him be quiet again, and you did not like it one bit.
“Jay?” You called out his name, standing up from the bed. You knocked gently on the open bathroom door and find him looking at his reflection on the mirror. His eyes snap up on the reflective surface, meeting your own. “You know I wouldn’t leave you, right?” Steadily, you walked up behind him, adjusting your position before leaning your head onto his shoulder and wrapping your arms around him. You don’t squeeze tightly, giving him the opportunity to push you off if he doesn’t want you touching him. He relaxed faintly under your touch, and you basked in his warmth. He’s always warm when he returns from his nights out.
The two of you were silent for a moment, and you looked down at his hands, rough and scarred. Gently, you caressed the skin, and he shuddered lightly. “I…” His sounded conflicted, and you turned your gaze to face him. He didn't return the look. “I think you should leave.”
You froze, staring unblinkingly at his face.
“Leave?” You tested the words in your mouth, they felt unfamiliar. You’re used to never leaving this city, even in times of crisis. Back before you started dating Jason, you had no reason not to stay. You were more useful aiding Gotham.
You never had somebody to prioritize over the city, not until Jason.
And if this is what Jason wanted, then you’ll figure out a way to apologize to Bruce later. You haven't even told him you have a boyfriend. “If that makes you feel better we can leave.”
Jason slowly maneuvered his way out of your grasp. “No,” he shook his head, brows downturned, “I have to stay.”
Your lips parted in surprise, “Jason,” you began slowly, “it’s not worth your life to stay in this city.”
He didn't react to that comment, “I can’t risk you being here when it all goes to shit.” His voice is stronger, colder, calculating. It’s not a tone you hear from him often. Sure, he’s gets mad or frustrated, but this?
You shook your head, “Batman will figure—”
“—Batman,” the words were spat with such venom that your eyes widened, taken aback, "won’t be able to stop this. This is beyond him.”
You furrowed your eyebrows, “How can you be so sure?”
He turned his gaze to you, his eyes set and narrowed. His next words were low, quiet, not out of uncertainty, but more akin to a promise to himself: “He won’t be walking away unscathed after this.”
You took a deep breath, “That…” you swallow, unsure how to proceed, “sounds like a threat to him.”
His expression was unreadable, “He should take it as one. This isn’t a battle he will win.”
You opened your mouth to speak, but he cut you off again. “Leaving is your best option. It’s the safest option.” His eyes softened slightly as he raised a hand to your face, brushing your skin.
You grabbed his hand, “Then let’s leave together. I don’t understand why you feel obligated to stay here.”
He exhaled, shaking his head, “No, no. Don’t you get it? I can’t stay. I have…” He looked into your eyes, trying desperately to get you to understand him. It pained him to look at you, knowing he couldn't ever share his reason why he must stay. “…I have unfinished business here.”
You scoff, “Jason, whatever it is can wait. With all that’s going on with Scarecrow and the Arkha—”
“—You can’t be here for it.” He grounded out, “Please,” he tone turned into a imploring whisper. He shifted his grasp from your hands to your entire forearm. Supporting the weight with his own arms, he met your gaze, “I know— I’m aware I’m giving shitty reasoning, but I cannot do what I have to do if I know you’re in the city and could be in danger. I don’t know what I’d do with myself if I heard you got caught in some crossfire.”
You shook your head at him, “Jason— I— How can I know you won’t get caught in the crossfire?”
His gaze turned steely, “I won’t.” He must have sensed your uncertainty, “I will— fuck— I can call you every night. I can give you my location. I will personally find you once I’ve done what I need to do. We can go wherever you want after this. Just please,” he gently raised a hand back up to your face, “please get out while you still can.”
You stared into his eyes, his despair nearly appearing manic. You shifted your focus to his hand cradling your chin, then to him. “I don’t want— I can’t abandon you Jay.”
He vehemently shook his head, “And you won’t. I know you aren’t. I’m asking you to. It’s all I’m asking of you, get yourself out of this mess before it gets worse.”
Your heart settled, and you take a deep breath. Slowly, you remove yourself from his hold, crossing your arms. “You’ll call?”
He nodded emphatically, “Every morning, every night— I’ll— hell— I’ll even answer during work.”
You slowly nodded, “If anything happens—” he opened his mouth to cut you off, but you glared at him, “—do not cut me off again." He swallowed before nodding. “If anything happens. I want you to leave the city at that very moment. I don’t care if your ‘business is unfinished.’ I don’t want you here.”
He was silent for a long moment.
“Jason.” You narrowed your eyes at him, “Please don’t make this more difficult than it already is.”
Hesitantly, he nodded, “Yeah,” he sounded breathless, “yeah, that’s… fair.”
You sighed, “You better mean that. Otherwise I’ll come back to the city just to drag you out.”
He looked immensely concerned by your words, “…You won’t do that.” At your unwavering expression he coughed lightly, “Please don’t do that.” He amended his statement.
You smiled humorlessly, “Then don’t give me a reason to.” You turned to walk out of the bathroom. Just as you were about to get past the threshold, you placed your hand on the doorframe, turning to face him again.
“Promise me you’ll be careful, Jay.”
His eyes lifted from the ground to meet your own. Still conflicted, but lighter than they were when he entered.
“I promise.” He vowed.
“Wait, you’ve been staying where?”
You lean back in your seat at the Batcomputer, looking at Tim projected on the monitor. “Well, Bruce is out right now. He hasn’t been home for days.” You shrug, “I do not understand what keeps that man going.” You mutter to yourself, shaking your head. “Anyway, I thought I'd just camp in the cave for the next few nights. It’s not like I could actually leave the city.” You sigh, reclining back in the chair.
“Remind me why you even considered doing that? We’re already stretched thin as it is.” Tim frowns.
You look up to Tim, his frown clearly projected on the screen. “Uh…” You cough, “Reasons.”
He walks off screen. “Ah, yes, reasons, very descriptive.” You can hear him rolling his eyes. “You know, it’s really none of my business—”
“—it really isn’t—”
“but it might feel better if you get it off your chest?” Tim returns, offering a small smile. You can vaguely see him working with some blood samples on the left side of the screen.
You twist in your chair, shifting your position to get a better look at him. You lazily rest one leg over the other. “I…” The problem with Tim’s offer is that you do want to talk about it. There’s not many people who could understand your inner conflict, and Tim would be one of the few.
“Don’t feel pressured. It’s just…” he sighs, “Don’t stress yourself too much. That’s Bruce’s job, we don’t need to do it to ourselves too.”
You chuckle, tapping a finger on the armrest of your chair contemplatively. “If… If I tell you—” you scoot closer to the screen, “you gotta swear not to tell Bruce.” You pause for a moment before continuing, “And you can’t look into it.”
Tim raises an eyebrow, but he eventually nods. “If that makes you feel better, then I suppose I can keep a secret.”
You brace yourself, looking around the cave for any third party listeners. Hesitantly, you clear your throat, “I… Hypothetically… have a boyfriend.”
Tim doesn’t outwardly react other than switching his focus from the samples to you. “How hypothetical are we talking?”
“…Not very hypothetical,” you smile sheepishly.
Tim gives you a sympathetic look, and slowly nods. “How long?”
You grimace, “About a year and a half?” You do a so-so motion.
His mouth parts, “Oh,” he blinks, dumbfounded, “so this has been a while.”
“Yeah…” You trail off.
“And Bruce has no idea?”
“No…” You trail off. “Probably not? I think I’ve done a pretty good job hiding it.”
He nods, “Alright, wow. You know the boyfriend thing? Kinda expected that.” He holds his hands up in surrender at your slightly offended look. “It’s not a bad thing. I’m just surprised you haven’t… you know.” He vaguely gestures.
You blink slowly, “No, I don’t. Elaborate, Tim, please.”
He purses his lips, “Uh— Actually forget I said anything.” He pretends to busy himself with the samples. “So, uh, boyfriend huh? Got a name?”
“Most people do, yeah.” You nod, grabbing a pen on the desk and loosely spinning it.
His shoulders sag, and he places the blood samples down. “Oh come on, I already said I won’t tell, and I won’t look into it.”
You stare at him for a moment, assessing him for any lying tells. “You will not say a word or look it up.”
He groans, “Yes, otherwise you’ll kill me or something I don’t know. Honestly, you might have to wait to see if we survive these next few nights in order to do that.” He gives you his full attention, blood sample forgotten.
You snort humorlessly, that's a bit too realistic for you right now. “Alright,” you sigh, “his name is Jason.”
Tim blinks at you, and neither of you say anything for a bit. "Hello?” You hesitantly wave at him. Did the connection go out?
He shakes his head, “No— sorry— yeah, I’m here.” He nods carefully.
You raise an eyebrow, “Something… wrong with that?” You never really heard of Tim having something against the name “Jason,” but you’ve heard stranger things.
“No. I just—” he scratches his neck, “I know somebody by that name… Well—” he frowns, looking off into the distance before shaking his head, “technically I never knew him. I just heard nearly everything about him.”
You raise an eyebrow, a silent inquiry.
He looks down at the table in front of him before looking up again. “He was the— uh— previous Robin.”
You tilt your head, furrowing your eyebrows, “I thought that was Dick?”
He nods, “Dick was the first, but he wasn’t my predecessor.” He crosses his arms, leaning onto the table. “You know that one Robin suit in the cave?”
“Oh,” your eyes flickering over to the Robin suit displayed on instinct. “I… never knew.”
Tim shrugs, “He doesn’t talk about it much. I only know so much cause he kept calling me ‘Jason’ in the beginning.” You wince. You couldn’t help but feel sympathy for everybody involved. Losing Robin, losing a kid like that. It must have been hard on anybody. Then to constantly be compared to him.
“I’m sorry, Tim.” You apologize, voice quiet.
He shakes his head, “I never knew him… Not really anyway. It can't mourn him the same way Bruce, Alfred, or even Dick did. It just wasn’t the same.”
You nod, “Yeah.” You mumble, eyeing the costume.
He exhales, grabbing the blood samples, “Didn’t meant to dampen the mood.” He smiles apologetically at you. “The name just reminded me of him, that’s all.” His begins to work offscreen. “He treat you well?”
You nod, “He… He loves me. I know that,” you fidget with your fingers.
Tim leans back into frame, “But..?”
You exhale, feeling exhausted just remembering the argument. “He… He’s being a fucking idiot.”
Tim snorts, “How so?”
“He’s the one who told me to evacuate the city.” You prop an arm up on the desk, “At first I had actually considered the idea— don’t give me that look.”
“I didn’t say anything.” Tim grumbles.
“I wasn’t actually going to vanish, Tim. Why do you think I’m here and not at my apartment with him?” You rub your temples. “I would’ve figured something out. I just— I thought,” you exhale, frustrated that the words aren’t coming out as intended, “I thought that if he cared about me so much, he’d understand that I care about him just as much.”
“Does he not?” Tim asks, frowning as he sets the blood sample to spin in a centrifuge.
“He was insistent that he stay in the city. Said he has ‘unfinished business.’” You do air quotes, “Apparently, that is more important than his safety.”
“Did you ask him what it was?” Tim asks, mirroring your pose, propping his face onto his hand.
You slowly shake your head. “He… I don’t know.” You groan. “He knew it sounded stupid, and he told me that, but he never actually told me what it was.”
“Hm,” Tim hums disapprovingly. “I know you may not want to hear it, but that sounds—“
“—Suspicious as hell.” You nod, “I know, Tim. I’m not stupid.”
He holds his hands up in a surrender, “I’m just saying. ‘Unfinished business’ could be a way of saying he works for Scarecrow or just maybe he works for—”
“—the Arkham Knight.” You both chorus. You mouth parts as you feel your heart begin to pound against your chest.
Tim nods, “Look at us,” he chuckles, “teamwork at its finest. Finishing each other’s sentences.” He gestures between you both.
You don’t share his joy at coming to the same conclusion, “I don’t— Tim, it’s not fair of me to accuse him of something that drastic just because he won’t leave the city.”
Tim leans forward, hands propped up, “I don’t want to bash your boyfriend, but can you truly come up with another reason why he’d want to stay here with everything that’s going on.”
You remained silent.
“I’m sure he’s a great guy,” Tim tries, voice artificially optimistic. At your distressed sound, he panics slightly, “I can’t imagine you’d have subjected yourself with a relationship with an asshole for that long, so I genuinely don’t think he is a bad guy. He’s likely in a similar situation to many other criminals: forced into an awful situation, and forced to make it work.”
“I could help him though!” You groan.
“Have you told him about…” he gestures around loosely, “all of this?”
You purse your lips, shaking your head, “No…” you sigh. “I know it’s hypocritical, but it’s just—” you huff, laying your head into the crooks of your elbow on the desk. “It doesn’t matter anyway. It’s my issue to solve. I’ll probably tell him after all of this.” Your voice is muffled from speaking into your own arm. “I… I’ll just make sure to keep tabs on him while he’s here.” You sit up straight. “We got bigger issues to solve than my relationship issues.”
Tim removes the blood sample from the centrifuge, “Any updates on who the Arkham Knight could be?”
You shake your head, “Nope,” you pop the ‘p,’ “Honestly, I’m starting to wonder if this guy materialized out of thin air just to mess with us, or Bruce I guess.”
Tim raises his eyebrows, huffing as if considering the probability of that. “I wouldn’t even be surprised at this point.”
You chuckle humorlessly. “I’ve checked everything. Past Arkham patients, inmates at Blackgate, hell— I’ve begun to widen the search outside of Gotham and Blüdhaven. There’s nothing on this guy. He’s a ghost.”
Tim frowns, “You’re telling me somebody capable of leading the militia has just been hiding out in public then?”
You rest your head on your hand, rubbing your temples. The stress of figuring out who the Arkham Knight is has really been getting to you. “Seems like it." You admit. “I think I’ve just accepted that we’re not going to know who this guy is unless he reveals himself to us.”
Tim sighs, “Then let’s hope that it’s sooner rather than later.”
You can hear your heart beating.
It pounds in your ears as you watch the militia henchman walk over the grate your hiding under. The Arkham Knight had been setting up these bases across the city, and Bruce had tasked you with dismantling as many of them as you could.
Easier said than done.
“Have you heard about the calls the Knight has been taking?” One of the henchman asks his friend.
You crawl as close as you can to them in order to hear them better. “The Knight? Hell, I barely see the guy. Only times I’ve seen ‘im are when the Bat is involved.”
The first henchman huffs, “Well,” he looks around, checking to see if anybody is listening, “rumor has it, that he’s spent the past few nights callin’ someone. He doesn’t go out on jobs ‘til after the call.”
You watch as the second guy lowers his gun, “Eh, it’s probably ‘bout a job. You guys are looking into it too much.”
The first guy shakes his head, “Nah, man. We thought that too. Then one of the lieutenants accidentally walked in during one of these calls.” He huffs, “The Knight calmly ended the call, then absolutely lost it.”
“Did the guy knock? Manners are important.” The second guy asks dryly.
“I dunno,” the first guy shrugs, “but apparently what he heard? The Knight was talking to some woman.”
The second guy snickers, “Oooh,” he mockingly coos, “the Knight got a fuckin’ girlfriend? You sure we’re talkin’ about the same guy?”
The first guy huffs, as if offended. “Whatever, man. I’m just tellin’ you what I heard. Now, don’t go blabbing your mouth to everyone alright? Apparently, the Knight threatened the lieutenant, saying he’d kill the guy if he said anything about the call.”
It’s silent for a moment.
“So why the fuck would you tell me? I don’t wanna die!” The second guy whisper-yells.
“I just said don’t blab. If ya don’t blab then you’re fine.” The first guy waves him off.
“Yeah, but what if somebody is listening?” The second guy continues to whisper, eyes flickering around apprehensively.
Yeah, it’d be crazy if somebody was listening.
“It’s just us, buddy. Batman’s busy trying to get Ivy’s aid or some shit. It’s just us tonight.” The first guy pats his friend’s shoulder.
“Don’t he have those sidekicks of his running around?” The second guy gestures loosely.
“Eh, what’re the chances they’ll show up? The Bat is the only one we really need to worry about.” You quietly exit the grate, crouching behind a concrete wall.
“Yeah, I guess,” the second guy responds, unconvinced. You carefully sneak behind the two of them. “I suppose you’re right. What’re are the chances that one of the Bats will decide that we’re worth— OH SHI—”
You slam their heads together before knocking them both unconscious. You wipe imaginary dust off your hand, grabbing the controller from the pockets of the left guy and smashing it beneath your feet. The second you destroy it, the walls around you come down.
You open your comms, raising your wrist as Alfred's projection appears, “Another base dismantled.”
“Copy that, Madame.” Alfred gives a resolute nod.
“Also, I may have gotten more info on the Knight.” You lightly kick the militia goon, checking if he’s fully unconscious.
“Oh?” Alfred prompts.
You can’t help the grin on your face, “Apparently, the Arkham Knight has a girlfriend.”
Alfred is silent for a moment, “A… girlfriend?” He sounds baffled.
“Yeah, so I was listening to these militia guys talk, and apparently he has a girlfriend.” You sit on the ledge of the rooftop, looking down on the tanks patrolling the streets. “So now we’re dealing with a masked rogue working with Scarecrow, that has a grudge against Batman, that has no prior incidents actually recorded at Arkham, AND has a girlfriend.” You huff. “Gotta admit, the guy is one hell of a multitasker.”
“We can attempt to narrow the search, but I regret to inform you that I find it unlikely that any results with turn up with a real answer.” Alfred informs you, frowning.
“Yeah, I know, I’m just… I guess I was surprised. It’s the first piece of information we’ve caught on the Arkham Knight’s personal life.” You sigh, standing up. Alfred hums in acknowledgement. “Anyway, I’ll be heading to another base. I’ll keep you updated, Alfred.” You nod at him.
“Please remember to be careful.” Alfred nods at you in return.
You smile, “When am I not?” At his exasperated sigh, you chuckle. “I won’t get killed, Alfred. You needn’t worry.”
He sighs, “I always do.” The two of you sit in silence before he hangs up.
You slowly lower your wrist, staring over the city. The neon red lights of the drones shine through the alleys below, searching. Searching for Batman in particular, but willing to take any target that dares to venture into their line of sight. Occasionally, you’ll see a criminal duck into an alley, attempting to get out of the militia’s path. For once, you cannot blame them for trying to run.
It’s been one night since you “left” Gotham.
You had called Jason last night, standing on the balcony of Wayne Tower. Staring down at the city as it’s overrun by more militia and rogues than you’ve seen in a while.
“Hey,” You spoke softly into the phone. The rain attempted to drown out the sound of your voice, but Jason could hear it clear as day.
“Hey,” Jason started, “you got out of the city okay?”
You smile sadly, “I texted you the second I got out.” You had texted him six hours after you had reached the Manor. You made sure to scramble your location so that he couldn’t track you to Bruce’s.
“Yeah, I know.” He hummed “I wanted to hear it from you.”
You chuckled, “I’m alright, Jay. How about you?”
He’s silent for a moment, “I’m managing.”
You sighed, leaning against the railing, “Do you think that you’ll finish up soon?” You asked quietly.
He sighed, “No… Not for a couple of days at least.” You heard the creak of a door open in the background. Jason inhales so sharply that it was actually audible. “Hey, sweetheart,” he started slowly, and you can hear the sound of a chair squeak in the background, “somethin’ just came up. I can call you in a minute, you mind if I deal with this real quick?” Well, that wasn’t a very long call.
“It’s okay, Jay. Go and deal with it. We can always call tomorrow. I know you’re busy.” You smiled ruefully.
“Are you sure?” His voice became rougher, and you could tell somebody is in the room with him.
“It’s okay, Jay.” You chuckled, “The quicker you get this done, the quicker we can see each other again, yeah?”
“Yeah,” his words were a whisper meant for you. “Alright, I’ll call you tomorrow." He paused, and his next words were somehow softer than the last. “I love you more than anything. You know that, right?”
You bite your tongue to keep from grinning into the phone, “I love you more, Jay.”
He chuckles humorlessly, “Doubt it.”
You roll your eyes, “Alright, alright. I’ll let you think that.” You pushed yourself off the railing, walking into Lucius’ office with a nod of acknowledgement for the man. “Good luck with whatever you’re dealing with.”
“He’s gonna need it.” Jason hung up the call, and you put your phone away.
You had called him for a quick check up in the morning, but he seemed even more busy than last night. You didn’t want to bother him too much, and accepted the quick phone call, not questioning any of the oddities that came with it. You were just glad to hear he was okay.
You pull your phone out, opening Jason’s contact, thumb hovering over the call button. The rain patters onto the screen, causing the pixels to warp slightly underneath the liquid. You wipe it, gloves smearing the droplets off the screen.
Is it too late to call him? Is he busy again? What if he’s out working? What if he’s working for them?
You shiver from the cold, raising your knees to your chest to conserve warmth. Your about to lower your thumb to press that button, when you hear the militia begin to speak into your comms. Bruce had given you the frequency they were on, and you had been listening to them all night.
“Got her located in sight, Boss.”
You whip around, narrowing your eyes as you notice a helicopter in the distance approach you. What the hell?
Narrowing your eyes, you stand your ground as the helicopter closes in on you. It turns to open the doors that are now facing you. Half a dozen militia henchmen jump out, landing in front of you. You ready yourself for a fight, fists raised, “Oh, now you decide I’m worth the effort?”
“Take her out!” The medic yells from the back, and you maneuver your way around the other members in order to take him out first. Bruce has mentioned once or twice how annoying they could be, and you didn’t want to find out.
Standing up from the now unconscious body, you use your peripherals to catalog the other members of the group. They’ve got training, but they’re not nearly as good as some of the simulations Bruce has made you fight for practice. You focus on one at a time, incapacitating them one-by-one. Attack when you can, but focus on keeping yourself safe first. By the time you finish. You look back up to the helicopter, gesturing your hands out as if asking “Got anymore than that?” Was it smart to taunt the heavily armed military group occupying your city? Probably not, but to be fair...
You didn’t expect the Arkham Knight to jump out of the helicopter next.
You immediately crouch into a fighting position, narrowing your eyes at him. This is the first time you’ve seen the man up close in person and not just from Bruce’s recordings. “You aren’t who I was expecting.” You keep your tone steady, quips dying as you realize the severity of your circumstances
“I could say the same about you.” He strolls casually to the left, and you begin to circle one another. “I knew that the Bat had gotten a new sidekick.” He pauses, lazily pointing his gun at you, as if you aren’t a threat, “I didn’t expect him to get two new sidekicks.”
Now, you haven’t been doing this for as long as Bruce, but you wouldn’t consider yourself “new” to this anymore. Even if you were “new,” the Knight said that there were two new sidekicks. The newest after you is Tim, and he is certainly not new to this.
“New?” You ask cautiously.
The Arkham Knight laughs, the robotic sound sending an uneasy shiver down your spine. “Still can’t figure it out?” He slowly approaches you, and you reach your hand back to your utility belt, ready to attack. “All of these allies and nothing to show for them, huh?” He continues to laugh, and instead of being scared, the sound begins to grate on your nerves.
“Don’t pretend to know anything about us.” You glare at him.
“Oh, I don’t have to pretend. I know how he thinks. I know how he operates. I’ve known longer than you have, and longer than you ever will.” The Knight stops in front of you, the lights on his mask pulse as you stare at it.
“Is that a threat?” Your words are quiet, stiff.
The Knight shrugs, “Take it how you will. I don’t care. Either way, I won’t hesitate to stop you if you attempt to meddle with my operations any more.” He points his gun beneath your chin, and you swallow nervously. The metal doesn't touch you, though. You don’t break eye contact with him.
“Then why hesitate now?” You grit your teeth.
He chuckles quietly, “Don’t mistake this for hesitation.” He presses the barrel of the gun up against your chin, causing you to jerk back instinctively, “This is your warning, your only warning. I don’t care what your partnership with him is like. If you know what’s best for you, you’ll stop interfering with my plans.”
“You’re hurting innocent people—”
“Innocent?!” You wince at the sudden change in volume. “You think these people on the streets— these criminals that walk around— are innocent? They’re just as guilty as me, y’know?” He lightly nudges the gun against your chin, and you avoid looking into the barrel of it. “Do you wanna know somethin’?”
You don’t respond, and you don’t think he’d care what your response is.
“Well, the Bat? The guy you hold in such high regard?” He waves the gun away from you. “He doesn’t give a fuck about you. He doesn’t hold your life in any higher regard than any of those low-lives running amok in the street.”
“You don’t know that.” You push the gun away with your hand, and the Knight lets you.
“I know that better than anybody.” He spits the words out, waving the gun around. “Perhaps you will learn that someday, but really— it's not my problem.” He holsters his gun, turning around as he walks back beneath the helicopter. “This is beyond you. Stay out of this fight. This is your only warning, and you’re very lucky I’m giving it to you.”
You slowly trail behind him, keeping your distance, but curious what more he has to say. “No, no, wait—” six more militia members drop to the Knight’s sides, “—I don’t understand, how do you know—”
“I wouldn’t expect you to.” The Knight cuts you off. “Let’s make this our final meeting. If you’re smart, you’ll stop aiding the Bat,” he pauses for a moment, reaching for his grapnel gun, “but something tells me you won’t listen to me.” He launches himself away, back into the helicopter, before you even get a chance to respond.
“Damn it.” You mutter to yourself, looking up at the helicopter hovering above you. The Knight grabs the edge of the door for support, looking down at you. “Do what you can against her.” He commands before walking out of your sight. You glare up at the helicopter as it begins to depart.
A quick jab comes your way, but (luckily) you raised your elbow to block the blow. Wincing, you huff at the goon; you know you’ll be feeling that tomorrow. You parry the goon’s next jab before sweeping him off his feet, and punching him in the jaw. He grunts as you hit him once more, knocking him unconscious. You look back up to the helicopter fleeing the scene as the remaining henchmen surround you.
That wasn’t what you expected.
“Did he give any tells as to who he may be.” Bruce asks over the comms.
“I… No? I don’t think so. He seemed to believe that he knows you better than Tim and I do.” You look over the rooftop you’re standing on, surveying the militia base below. There’s a drone stationed in there, damn. It looks like you’ll have to dismantle that first before taking on the rest of the henchmen.
Bruce says your name, “Think.” He prompts. “Was there anything he said that you think could clue us into who he is?”
Frustrated, you shake your head, “Bruce, I don’t know who this guy is. I’ve looked. I uploaded the footage of our encounter to the Batcomputer. You can view it if you want, but there’s nothing we didn’t already know. He acts like he knows you better than Tim or I do, then goes on about having a grudge against you.”
Bruce grunts, and you sigh. “I’m sorry, I wish I had more to say, but I don’t know who he could be.” You frown, grabbing your disruptor. “I can keep looking—”
“Don’t.” Bruce interrupts you (apparently everybody feels the need to cut you off).
You straighten your posture, “But you said that you wanted me to try and figure out his identity.”
“It’s too risky right now. If that was his only warning, I don’t want you getting hurt on the field.” You can hear Bruce’s cape in the background of the audio.
You furrow your eyebrows, “That’s never stopped you before.”
He remains silent for a moment.
You sigh, “Fine… Fine, I’ll stop looking into his identity.”
“And the bases.” Bruce adds.
You stand up, turning away from the base below you, “What? Are you serious, Bruce? You want to bench me now?” You scoff, “We finally make progress, and you decide that sending me away from this is the best option?”
“You have a target on your back now.” He responds stoically.
“Oh,” you chuckle humorlessly, “so now I’m an obstacle? A person to babysit on field? I’m an adult, Bruce. You don’t need to baby me. I've had a target on my back since my first day out.” You cross your arms as you turn you back to the base below you.
Bruce is silent for moment before he says your name, “Help Tim if you must, but it’s safer for you if you aren’t out here.”
You inhale slowly, attempting to control your breathing. You let out a long exhale, “Fine.” Fuck you too, Bruce.
You stare blankly ahead for a moment before you hear Bruce switch channels. You take the opportunity to turn around, looking down at the base again.
“What he doesn’t know won’t hurt him, I suppose.” You mumble to yourself, before switching the comm channel. “Hey, Tim?”
“What’s up?” You can hear his voice off in the distance.
“So, Bruce tried benching me,” you trail off, pulling your disruptor back out.
Tim snorts, “Welcome to the club. I’m like ninety-nine percent sure he wants me working on this cure just so I’m not out on the field.”
You huff, “I can’t imagine why he’s so set on working alone, but I’m going to keep trying to dismantle as many bases as I can.”
“Hm,” Tim hums, “well, if you need help—”
“—then I’ll let you know. I just wanted to make sure somebody knows what I’m doing.” You hold down the button on the disruptor, connecting it to the drone.
Tim snorts, “You’re better than Bruce at least.”
You roll your eyes, “I’d hope so.” You click the button to turn it off for thirty seconds. “Anyway, I’m at a base right now, I gotta go, bye!” You quickly hang up, ignoring Tim’s baffled “Huh?”
You take the opportunity to sneak behind the drone before making quick work of it. Obviously, dismantling such a big weapon wouldn’t go unnoticed, so you quickly throw a Batarang at the one gunman in the corner. You roll before grabbing your Batclaw and disarming him.
You narrow your eyes, a smirk forming on your face as you watch one of the goons run toward the crate of guns. Grinning, you decide to taunt the guy, knowing he won’t listen, “Uh, I wouldn’t touch that—”
The second he touches the crate, he gets electrocuted, crumbling to the ground. You wince in sympathy, that’ll leave a mark. You shoot the Batclaw out again before yanking one of the militia members to you; you use the momentum combined with your punch to instantly knock him to the ground.
“Thought we’d only be worrying about the Bat tonight?” One of the guys yells out.
“Well obviously not. Last I checked she wasn’t the Bat!” The other one grabs a club before attempting to hit you with it.
“Can confirm: I am not the Bat.” You block the club, yanking it from his grasp before whacking it back on him. “Kinda more like a subcategory. Bat-adjacent, if you will.”
“So like a sidekick?” Another goon asks.
“Eh, yes but no?” You respond, using the wall to jump off of and knock him out. “Sidekick feels a little demeaning. Like do you want me to call you guys sidekicks to the Arkham Knight?”
One of the other goons slowly lowers his hands, sharing a look with his buddy, “Well, no—”
“So you see my point!” You offer him finger guns, before grabbing his elbow. You twist it to an unnatural angle before snapping it. He cries out in pain, “Sorry, it ain’t personal.” You sheepishly shrug.
“The hell is she doing here? The Knight told us we wouldn’t have to worry about anybody else!” One of the goons cries out.
“He fuckin’ lied that’s what!” You knee him in the face, ouch.
“So like— since you guys are feeling chatty— Have you heard anything about the Knight’s girlfriend?” You pin one guy to the ground, using your weight to keep him stationary.
“How—” He coughs, “How do you know about that?” His voice is raspy. You smile, putting a finger up to your lips.
“Don’t worry about that. I was just curious cause like— no offense to him— but I did not imagine him to be the romantic type.” You wave a hand casually.
“That’s— That’s what I said!” The goon beneath you cries out.
You nod sagely, noticing a guy sneak up behind you. You move out of the way in the nick of time, and he slams his arms down onto his friend’s body— right where you previously were. The grounded goon cries out in pain, and you frown.
“So you guys got any info on that matter?” You grab a Batarang, throwing it at one of the guys attempting to pick up a gun off the ground.
“Like we’d tell you anything!” He yells back, cradling his hand as if you smacked it (the Batarang didn’t even hit him).
“Okay, fair, I can respect the loyalty…” You raise your hands up in mock-surrender. “But like— does he get all gushy when he talks about her?” You snicker to yourself, you can’t imagine the Arkham Knight being a loving boyfriend.
One of the guys snorts, “He like fully changed into another person. Like I heard from outside the door he was like ‘you get out of the city okay?’ or somethin’—”
“Hey, you never told me that!” One of the other goons whips to face his friend, offended.
The first guy shrugs, “You didn’t seem like you cared.”
“Are you kidding me, dude?” He grumbles under his breath.
“Yeah, yeah, so did his girlfriend leave the city?” You pry, putting your hands on your hips. At this point the fight has been long forgotten.
The two remaining goons shrugged, “I dunno? I think so. I left soon after the other guy walked in on his conversation with her.” The second guy winces, raising a fist to his mouth with a hissing sound.
“Yeah, I could hear his yelling down the hall.” The second guy adds on.
You nod solemnly, “Damn, so have any of you guys asked about her since?”
While getting information about the Arkham Knight be difficult, getting information from his girlfriend?
Now that is a much easier mission.
Based on what they’ve told you, the Knight told his girlfriend to evacuate the city. This means that she’s likely a civilian, a lot easier to interrogate than the Knight himself.
“You kiddin’? Last guy who said anything about it was made an example of.” The first guy cries out, shaking his head. The other guy frantically nods his head.
You frown, “Does he make an example of you guys often?”
“Nah, he’s not abusive. Tough and maybe a bit too vengeful, yeah, but the guy has done a good job training us for this.” He shrugs, “Well, other than the guy who said something nasty about his girl.”
You raise an eyebrow, “What’d he say?”
The two guys shrug in unison, and your hold back your chuckle at how innocent they look. “We don’t know. All we know is that the guy hasn’t been seen since.”
You nod slowly, “Huh, alright… Thanks.”
“Yeah— Wait, you think we gave her too much info?” The first guy turns to face his friend. The second guy slowly looks between his friend and you.
“Probably,” his voice sounds, understandably, worried.
“It’s fine. I’m not really happy with Batman right now. Rest assured that that info won’t reach him.” You pull out your detonator.
The two guys exhale, relieved.
You hold the detonator up, “Still gotta knock you both out though,” you offer a pitiful smile, “sorry?”
“What—”
You press the button, and both of them fly a few feet before laying limp on the ground. You frown, checking their heartbeat: unconscious, but alive.
You raise a hand up to your comm, turning it on. “Tim, you will not believe what these guys just told me, oh my goodness.” You hold your wrist up, looking at Tim on the projection as you locate the signal for the controller for the base’s walls.
“Good news I hope? We’re kinda running low on that.” He mumbles the last part to himself. You grab the controller from the goon beneath you.
“Eh, interesting news, that’s for sure.” You crush the signal, watching as the walls around you fold onto itself.
Tim raises an eyebrow, “Alright, I’m listening.”
“You remember how the Knight has a girlfriend? Well, I was just chatting with some of the militia guys, and—”
“The Arkham Knight has a girlfriend?” Tim slams his arms down onto the desk in surprise.
You pause, frowning, “Did… Did I not tell you that?”
“No! I think I’d remember!”
“Huh,” you pause, contemplative. “Oh! Right, I told Alfred first.”
Tim’s mouth drops open, “You told Alfred before me?”
You purse your lips, “Sorry, Tim, kinda forgot. Alfred has been the one helping me identify the guy.”
“No worries, I’m just surprised— we are talking about the Arkham Knight, right? The ‘Look at me while you die, Batman’ guy?”
“Yep,” you release a dry chuckle.
“He has a girlfriend?” Tim asks again.
“Yep,” you grin.
“Who’d date the guy? Wait, do you think he practices his lines for when he attempts to kill Bruce? You think his girlfriend hypes him up?” Tim chuckles at the idea.
You cover your mouth to keep yourself from laughing, “Tim.” You lightly scold.
“Okay, sorry, but like— he’s gotta bounce the ideas off somebody.” Tim smirks, shrugging. You ponder the question for a moment.
“You think his girlfriend gets tired of it?” You eventually ask, smirking back at him. “Babe, it’s three in the morning, please stop threatening Batman.”
Tim lets out a long exhale that sounds like a wheeze. “He— He wakes her up like: ‘Babe, wake up, I came up with a new Batman threat.’”
The two of you continue to cackle on call, your volume garnering attention from criminals roaming the street. When they go to investigate, they see you, and immediately turn the other direction which only spurs your laughter even more.
“Okay, okay—” you continue to laugh, “seriously though. I was talking to some of his guys about it. Apparently he like likes her.”
“Oh?” Tim coughs, attempting to catch his breath from the laughter.
“Yeah, and I quote from one of the guys: ‘he fully changed into another person.’ Which leads me to think she isn’t involved in his business.” You theorize.
Tim nods along, “You think you can find her?”
You deflate, “Well, uh, no.” His shoulder sag, and you rush to add another comment. “But,” you hold up your index finger in a “Wait” motion. “But, I do know she left the city.”
Tim frowns at you, “I think that’s the opposite of helpful.”
“Yeah, well. It’s something. We know she’s a civilian, and she is currently not in the city.”
Tim chuckles, tired, “Wow, with that much information, we might as well consider it a case closed.”
“Oh, don’t give me that. His goons talk easily. I didn’t even have to threaten them. I’ll just wait til some of them talk about the girlfriend again.” You smile at Tim.
“Well, that sounds enjoyable. I hope you have fun with that.” Tim responds dryly.
“Don’t act like testing blood samples is any more fun.” You deadpan.
“What?” Tim gasps, “What’re you talking about? This is a blast.” He set the blood sample in his hand back into the centrifuge to spin.
“Mhm,” you hum, “yeah that’s what I thought.”
“Don’t you have goons to be eavesdropping on?” Tim’s lip twitches, betraying his smile.
“Yeah, yeah, I’ll keep you and Alfred updated.” You lower your wrist and dismiss the projection of Tim.
“In that order, or will I be the second to hear about any new info you gathered?” Tim’s voice echoes in your comms.
You chuckle, “Bye-bye, Tim.” You hang up the call, checking the time. It’s nearly four in the morning, and upon seeing the time, you feel the exhaustion deep into your bones. You should call Jason. It’s what you were going to do before the Arkham Knight oh-so kindly interrupted you.
Heyy, sorry, I fell asleep on accident
do you still wanna call or is it too early?
or I guess late
idk depends on perspective
Not even a minute goes by.
Jason: I can call if you’d like
Jason: but if you were asleep, then you should go back to sleep
Jason: we can always call in the morning
Jason: or now
You smile, pursing your lips as you consider your options. On the other hand, you are tired. Calls with Jason can last two minutes (given his mystery job), but also the possibility of spending the next two hours on the phone with your boyfriend is very real.
it’s okay, we can call in the morning
sorry I didn’t mean to fall asleep lol
Jason: Don’t worry about it
Jason: I should’ve texted you earlier
Jason: It’s been a long night
Don’t you know it.
I get that, just make sure you rest
Jason: Only if you do
Damn fair enough 💀
Jason: Joking, joking
Jason: Not really
Jason: Seriously get some rest
No need to tell you twice.
Whatever you say 🫡
He pauses for a moment, bubble reappearing and disappearing.
Jason: That felt a bit too easy
Wow okay so you wanna argue about it?? :(
For a beat, there is no bubble or message.
Jason: Good night, I love you
You snort.
That’s what I thought
Good night, I love you too Jay :)
The two of you like each other’s messages, and you put your phone away. Time to trek back to the Manor. You look up to the city above you, Ivy’s plants wrapped around bridges, smoke in the distance puffing up into a smoky gray cloud— probably Firefly’s fault.
Sighing, you grab your grapnel gun and head back to the Manor.
“I know that better than anybody.”
You press the space bar, looping the audio.
“I know that better than anybody.”
Once again.
“I know that better than anybody.”
“Madame, I don’t believe looping your encounter with the Knight will be beneficial for you.” Alfred walks up to the Batcomputer beside you.
“Well, it’s the best we got.” You sigh as Alfred places a mug beside you. You smile at him gratefully. “Thanks.”
He nods, “Forgive me for prying, but I was under the impression that Master Bruce was going to be the only one out in action for the next few days.”
You scoff, “Yeah, well, he is insane if he thinks that tackling on the city with no field back up is smart.”
Alfred hums, “I suppose you make a good point.”
You turn toward Alfred, eyes pleading, “Don’t tell him please. I already told Tim that I’d call him for help if I mess up.”
Alfred remains silent for a moment before slowly nodding, “As long as you aren’t mortally injured, then I suppose I can omit this bit of information from him.”
You smile, exhaling in relief, “Thanks, Alfred.”
He nods, “Thank me by not making me have to resort to that.” He walks off, leaving you alone at the computer once again.
You watch him leave before slowly returning your attention to the screen. You zoom in on the Arkham Knight’s appearance. He looks the same as he has every time Bruce showed his footage of him. Screen-like mask, a military style suit, the “A” in the center of his suit. Upon closer examination, you notice that his suit has similar patterns in some parts that match some of the militia’s, only difference being that his is more vibrantly colored with a red. You hadn’t noticed it when you first met him. All you could focus on was his eyes. Bright and unyielding and betraying no emotion. The only way you were able to discern his thoughts was when he spoke. You click on a different time stamp in the audio.
“Innocent?! You think these people on the streets— these criminals that walk around— are innocent? They’re just as guilty as me, y’know?”
His body language seemed frantic yet controlled. His wide gestures aren’t out of any lapses into mania, but out of anger. You frown as you watch him hold the gun underneath you chin. At the time, you had been focused on not dying. Now, you notice the slightly tremble in his hands. You aren’t so naive to think that it’s out of fear of killing. A man like the Arkham Knight— a man who has taken lives without remorse— wouldn’t feel scared of killing you. You recognize it for what it is: fury.
Whatever his grudge against Batman is. It’s personal. It feels too personal for Batman not to have met the guy at least once.
Stretching, you stand up from your chair before grabbing your utility belt laid out on the desk. Alfred was right. This isn’t helping. If anything, you just feel crazy listening to the same modulated voice lines over and over and over, analyzing fabric just for a hint on who this guy may be.
You might as well go to the city, make use of yourself.
Journeying from the Manor to the main part of the city isn’t an unfamiliar trip. The trip back is automatic, and you barely even process the fact that you’ve made it back onto the main road. The only reason you do is that the drones patrolling the sky nearly blind you with their unforgiving beams of light waiting to claim their next victim.
The night started out slow, at least relative to the other ones.
You didn’t want to draw too much attention to yourself— with Bruce not knowing you’re still patrolling— so you focused on the more minor crimes… for the most part. You didn’t actively go looking for any rogues or militia bases to dismantle, but if you stumbled onto them?
You might as well.
Some of them were evidently made with the intention of taking on the Batmobile (something you did not have access to), so you had to settle for taking on the ones without a dozen turrets scanning for a hint of movement. While not ideal, it still left plenty for you to take down.
By the time you had taken down two bases and two watchtowers, you had eased yourself comfortably into the night’s routine. The watchtowers required a bit more stealth than the bases, but if anything, you were grateful for the change in pace. It kept you on your toes.
You heave a sigh, detonating your third security console of the night. Another watchtower gone. You linger for a moment, grateful for the heating your suit provided. With how cold it is, and with the constant on-and-off rain, you imagine you’d get sick very fast without it. Frowning, you look over the unconscious bodies scattered at your feet.
Despite all your work tonight, not a single base has provided useful information. Frustrating? Absolutely. However, you aren’t too surprised. You kneel down to examine the armor the militia is wearing. “Hm,” you hum to yourself. It's the first time you've actually considered analying their attire. It appears to be standard military wear. Perhaps it has extra padding, but you note that it isn’t bulletproof, which is a bit surprising. You narrow your eyes at the scuffed up pieces of armor.
You suppose that makes sense, Bruce doesn’t use guns. It makes no sense to prepare for bullets when your biggest target doesn’t use them. You are about to reach into their pockets when you still.
It’s quiet.
Too quiet.
You pause, but don’t look around. You don’t want to alert anybody that may be watching that you are aware they’re watching. Taking a deep breath, you urge your heart to calm down. Biting your tongue, you slowly proceed with your original intention: looking through the militia’s pockets.
Then you see it. The flicker of a red dot flickers onto your arm before trailing up to your head. You heart spikes as you instantly raise an arm up, diving to the side to avoid the bullet. You scramble to push yourself against the now destroyed control console, smoke still piling up from your earlier explosion. You reach for smoke bombs in your utility belt, before quickly realizing your grasping at air. You mutter a soft curse, attempting to look for any other cover in the environment around you.
The control console was placed on the center of a long bridge walkway. The nearest crates for cover are at least thirty feet away. A distance you can’t cover, lest your sniper attempts to shoot you again. You attempt to raise your head over the top of the console, using the smoke to mask yourself. Upon seeing a figure on a rooftop above you, you feel your heart drop.
Of course, it’s the Arkham Knight. Why wouldn’t it be? You had blatantly disregarded every warning he gave you.
You tap your comms, “Tim— Alfred— Somebody— Arkham Knight is attempting to kill me. He’s sniping me just south of Kingston on Miagani.” You flinch as a bullet hits the console. “I could use some backup, as soon as possible!”
You hear Tim curse in the background, “I’m at least five minutes out. Think you can hold him off for that long?”
You attempt to steel yourself, “I’ll try my best. Please hurry.”
“Not so confident are you now?” The Arkham Knight’s voice echoes between the two buildings you’re between.
You scoff, not deigning to respond to his taunt.
“You can’t hide there forever.” He continues, his casual arrogance leaves a bad taste in your mouth. It’s like he already considers you dead.
“I’m assuming we can’t talk about this?” You yell out, wondering if he’ll even be able to hear you.
“Oh, we’re long past talking.” For a second, the red light of his rifle vanishes. You narrow his eyes, what is he planning?
Then you hear the faint familiar clatter of a grenade. Your eyes widen as you launch yourself out of the blast radius. However, you weren’t able to escape it completely, and it sends you skidding near the ledge of the walkway. Forced out of your cover, your eyes flicker to the Arkham Knight. He is propping the rifle against his shoulder, and he tilts his head at you.
“I gave you a warning.” He slower lowers the rifle, preparing to shoot it. Your muscles tense, and you run towards a shield an unconscious militia member left on the floor, raising it at the last second as the Knight sends a bullet straight into the shield, a resounding “CLANG!” nearly making you flinch.
“I remember!” You sneer, raising your shield up again as he sends another bullet your way. Reaching for your Batclaw, you hide it behind the shield. Keep him talking, not shooting. “In case it wasn’t obvious, your threat—” you emphasize the last word, “wasn’t appreciated.”
He chuckles, the sound distorted and wrong. “A shame.” He shoots your shield again, and the second the bullet impacts the metal, you shoot the Batclaw out, yanking the rifle out of his hands. You both watch as it falls to the ground, about fifty feet in front of you.
The two of you stare at each other for another moment, before you lunge for the rifle. He quickly follows suit, jumping onto the walkway with you. You reach the rifle first, but that doesn’t deter him. He lunges toward you, and you side-step to your left. He pivots, grabbing a gun out of its holster before shooting it mere feet away from you. The bullet hits your shield again, and you take the opportunity to unload the rifle, throwing it off the walkway— hundreds of feet below.
The second you release the rifle, he tackles you. The two of you tumble, and you let out a surprised yelp. You attempt to secure your spot on top of him, but he presses his weight into your elbow, nearly snapping it. You wince, hissing in pain. You use your other hand to attempt to maneuver yourself out from underneath him.
He shifts his position, using his knee to pin your neck to the ground. You attempt to push him off, but he only puts more force into your neck.
“Think of this as sparing you even more pain down the line.” He begins slowly, raising his gun to your sternum. “If it makes you feel better, it’s really not personal. Not with you.” He lazily gestures, gun in hand, and all you can focus on is the barrel boring into your soul. You're unable to move underneath him, and it is then that you realize the true gravity of the situation.
You attempt to kick him off of you, but your efforts are futile. The Arkham Knight barely moves at your attempts of escape. “Sure feels personal.” You grit out, coughing again as he presses more weight into his knee.
He shakes his head slowly, “My issue is with him, and I thought that maybe you were smart enough to take my warnings.” The gun pointing at your head doesn’t waver. “However, you’ve gone and taken down dozens of my men tonight single-handedly.” His voice is low, telling you that he is fuming behind that mask. Good.
“You almost sound impressed.” You chuckle sardonically, and he matches the sound.
“At your audacity, perhaps. I didn’t think you had it in you.” He shakes his head thinking about it.
“Clearly, you thought wrong.” You retort.
He hums, “A mistake I will not make again.” You watch as his hand tightens its grasp on the gun. His index finger, slowly putting more pressure on the trigger. You watch as his finger remains frozen on the trigger, unmoving.
You don’t bother to hide your stilted exhale. For a moment, you’re glad that he can’t see the fear in your eyes as he shoots you, your mask conceals the terror that would no doubt be reflected upon its removal.
You watch as he slowly raises the gun to point at your head, and you shut your eyes. You don't want to look at your demise. You don't want to give him the satisfaction.
You feel the Knight shift slightly, and you take a deep breath— likely your final breath. You don't count the seconds, but you get the distinct feeling he is drawing this out.
At the deafening sound of the gun, the weight is thrown off of you, and your vision spins as you immediately open your eyes in shock.
You're not dead.
Frantically, you look around, searching for who saved you. You attempt to stand up, but quickly stumble over yourself, your shoulder crying out in pain. You resign yourself to the ground and watch as Tim uses his staff to shove the Knight off the walkway. You make eye contact with the Knight once last time, and you’re surprised to see him watching you until the very end.
You inhale sharply, attempting to catch your breath as you slowly crawl over to the edge looking over it to see—
Nothing.
He got away, again. Even the rifle you threw below has vanished.
Still scanning the streets below for the Knight, you don’t realize that Tim snuck up behind you. You jump as he kneels down, gently hoisting you up. It’s only at that moment, when he looks down at you in horror that you realize what the strange sensation in your shoulder was.
The Arkham Knight shot you.
The observation is apparent to anybody with eyes, but all you can do is stare at the growing red stain spreading over your suit— staining the material. The pain feel distant, and you tell yourself you can walk it off. You barely register Tim calling out for help over comms. He presses his hands onto your shoulder, and you feel light-headed. All you want to do is lay down and close your eyes, perhaps it’ll make the dizziness go away.
You aren’t sure how many minutes go by, but next thing you know, you’re wince as Bruce slowly sits you up. You somehow have enough energy to realize that you will be getting chewed out for this later on for disobeying him. Given your current circumstances, you can't truly bring yourself to care. It’s not long before you are being put into the backseat of the Batmobile. Tim is still sitting next to you, and you feel a bit more clear, and only one thought enters your mind:
You want Jason.
You want to see Jason.
You don’t want to be out fighting the Knight. You don't want to think about him
You want to see your boyfriend.
You don’t have any tears to cry, and you look up at Tim as a dry sob escapes your mouth. You’re so tired. You hear him mutter some empty promises. Promising it’ll be okay, and that you’re almost there.
“I’m sorry— I’m sorry, I thought that— I just…” You lean your head against the back. “I didn’t know he’d be there tonight.” You slowly open your eyes to look at Bruce. He doesn’t turn to look at you, nor does he meet your gaze in the rear view mirror.
You shift uncomfortably, Tim still putting pressure on your wound. “You shouldn’t have kept going out on patrol without me knowing. Not without backup ready on the field,” he breaks the silence, “but that’s not my priority right now.”
You nod solemnly, part of you wants to argue with him, but you’re in too much pain to fight back on it. Perhaps when you have more energy. “He…” you swallow, “…was going to shoot me in the head.” Your mouth feels dry.
Tim stiffens next to you, and he can’t meet your eyes. “I… I saw. I’m sorry I wasn’t there sooner.”
You shake your head, offering him a pained smile. “You made it. That’s what matters.” He attempts to mirror you smile, but it looks wrong.
You laugh softly, “You know—” you wince as a burning pain pierces your shoulder, sending burning waves of pain up your next, “It wasn’t even worth the bullet. I still don’t have an idea who this guy is.”
Nobody else laughs with you, not that you were expecting them to.
“You will not be investigating the Knight any longer.” Bruce declares.
You huff, feeling your stomach turn, “Mm…” You think you see him narrow his eyes at you in the rear view mirror. The familiar sign of Leslie’s clinic comes into view, and you exhale in relief. Even if every move you make is painful, you feel better knowing that you’re in safe hands.
You will worry about the consequences of this night later.
The fogginess from your eyes slowly dissipates as you blink.
You hear the soft squeaks of the bats above, the electronic hum of the technology in the cave, and yet there’s no sign of anybody in the cave with you. Frowning, you sit up, wincing as a sharp pain shoots through the wound. “Hello?” You call out, and your voice echoes around the empty cave.
Carefully, you maneuver yourself off the bed, making your way over to the Batcomputer. You hold your shoulder as you slowly walk over. Sitting down, you're about to message Tim or Bruce when dread hits you full force.
You got shot, and you haven’t told Jason.
More accurately: You got shot, and you can’t tell Jason.
Eyes falling on your phone, you hesitantly reach for it. You navigate your phone to his contact.
Ring.
Ring.
Ring—
“Was beginning to worry you forgot about me.” Jason’s voice breaks through all the ambience of the cave. Despite the teasing tone, you can hear the relief in it.
You smack your lips, “I could never.” You swallow, feeling emotional just hearing him. “It’s been a rough night.” Your voice is quiet, and you wince at how small you sound. Your goal is to avoid alerting Jason to your injury.
He’s silent for a beat, “Rough, hm?” He hums. “I’m sorry.” He does sound genuinely apologetic.
You stare through the ground with a strained smile; it’s not like he can see. “It’s not your fault.” You settle into the chair at the Batcomputer.
Jason exhales, “I’m sorry nevertheless.” You can almost hear him trying to figure out what words to say, “I’m sorry that we had to do this.” He adds on.
Heaving a sigh, you slowly lean against the back of the seat. You want to say it’s okay, but really it’s anything but. You never wanted to leave the city, and if Jason found out you stayed despite agreeing otherwise?
You fear the look of betrayal more than his ire.
“…How’s your thing going?” Your attempt at changing the topic doesn’t go unnoticed by him, and you hope he won't comment on it.
“Slower than expected,” you hear him set something metallic down. “I… I’m not sure when I’ll be done.”
You hum, nodding slowly. That was the answer you expected, but it wasn’t the answer you wanted. “You’re safe though?”
There’s an unusually long pause. Your shoulders sag at the lack of response, and you bite back the hiss of pain it sends through the bullet wound. The silence speaks more than any words could.
“Yes.” Jason’s voice is unwavering, but you don’t believe him. Your heart aches to not believe him, but you cannot deny the suspicion that arises from hearing how obstinately he refuses to leave the city.
“You’d tell me if something happened, right?” You ask, and you make sure to keep your tone skepticism free.
You hear him inhale, “Of course.” His words are low. The silence that ensues makes you wonder if he is able to differentiate his own truths from lies.
“Alright,” you relent, and you see a notification pop up on the Batcomputer. Tim must have noticed you are awake now. “I have to go, but be safe, okay?”
“I’ll try my best.” His attempt at humor doesn’t land as he likely intended, but you muster up a soft chuckle in spite of it. “I love you.” He continues.
Your smile turns more genuine, “I love you too.” When you look at your screen again, the call has already ended. Setting the phone down, you pull up Tim’s messages on the Batcomputer.
He’s already frowning at the screen the moment you accept the video call. “Hello to you too.” You comment dryly.
“Are you okay? Since when did you get up?” He asks, and you notice he’s back at Panessa Studios. Damn, Bruce is still making him do those blood tests?
You frown, “If you didn’t know when I got up, why did you spam the Batcomputer?”
He waves you off, “I noticed that there was some activity on the network there. I’ve been monitoring it since I left.” Oops.
“Oh,” you nod, “yeah that was me.”
“I sure hope so. I’m not anywhere near the Batcave right now.” Tim crosses his arms, but then his glare softens. “How bad is it?”
You experimentally rotate your shoulder in a circular motion, “Could be worse. Not great, but it’ll have to do. Pain meds are helping.”
Tim sighs, and you hate the wounded look he’s giving you. “I’m sorry I wasn’t there faster—”
“Tim, it’s not your fault. I went out there knowing what I could encounter— who I could encounter.” You don’t break eye contact with him. “If you weren’t there, I can only imagine how things could’ve gone.” He winces at your words, and you soften. “I am not upset, Tim. I’m just grateful that you showed up when you could.”
Tim purses his lips into a thin line, and you wish you could reassure him in person. “I… Logically I know that, but—”
Static cuts him off, and both you and Tim turn your attention to the other monitors of your respective computers. “Arkham Knight and militia just south of Bristol! Requesting backup!” The chatter in the background makes it hard to identify what’s going on, but you didn’t need to hear anything else.
Your blood boils hearing his name.
Tim, as if sensing your thoughts, eyes you cautiously. “I can handle it. I’m pretty sure Bruce is handling Two-Face right now.”
You shake your head, attempting to seem casual, “No, no, it’s fine. I got it. You’re busy as it is. I’d feel bad if Bruce was working you to the bone and I made you handle this.”
Tim narrows his eyes at you, “Are you sure? Weren’t you just shot?”
You make a show of rotating your shoulder, ignoring the dull ache that accompanies it. “See? All fine.” You grin at him.
He frowns, “Alright,” he begins reluctantly, “but if anything happens.”
“I will contact you and Bruce, how about that?” You are already moving off camera to go grab your suit. “I’m glad we agree, Tim. Thanks for the back up, bye!” You make a move to hang up before Tim can change his mind. You hold your laugh back as Tim’s astonished expression is the last thing you see before the call ends.
Now, is this a smart move to make? Going after the Arkham Knight fresh off a bullet wound? No. Even you are self aware enough to know that this is an incredibly foolish move, but that doesn’t stop the burning fury and questions you have. Perhaps your curiosity will truly get you killed someday. Putting on your mask, you shut off the Batcomputer.
You can almost hear Bruce’s voice echoing in your head: “This isn’t an investigation, this is an attempt to avenge yourself.” Perhaps the voice has a point because this isn’t just professional interest. It’s personal now. The Knight made it personal. The sound of his name grates against your nerves in a way that leaves you out of breath. With how spread out you all have been, you have no doubt that the Arkham Knight took advantage of that. He probably chose this time to act knowing that you’d all be busy.
He probably didn’t account for you impulsively searching for him, but at this point he should’ve with how many times you’ve met.
Upon arriving at the scene, you frown. It’s practically the same setup as when his men are stationed in those towers, and it feels a bit too predictable. You attempt to look for the Knight, but there’s so many goons that you aren’t sure where to look first. You stay up above them as you continue surveying the ground below, searching for any signs of him.
Instead, you find a shipping container hidden around a corner (courtesy of the goon you followed). Upon reaching it, you narrow your eyes down below. His mask is quite distinct. You imagine that even from a distance, you’d always recognize it.
You use your grapnel gun to get slightly closer, making sure to minimize your movement, lest they hear you.
“—ready for Scarecrow by tonight.” One of the militia henchmen informs the Knight, clipboard in hand.
The Arkham Knight slowly nods, “Excellent. Have the trucks move them.” He gestures off.
The guy looks back between the Knight and the shipment container, “..Are— Is that a good idea? What about the Bat or any of his sidekicks—” You frown, leaning closer to try listen better.
“—The Bat won’t be an issue.” The Arkham Knight sounds really sure of that. “As for his sidekicks?” He slowly turns around before turning his attention up to the ceiling above him. Your heart drops into your stomach. “I would’ve hoped they wouldn’t be foolish to come here alone.” He raises something in his hand, and you realize all too late that it’s a detonator.
You don’t even get a warning before the gargoyle you’re perched on explodes, causing you to fumble as you attempt to save your fall. The Knight doesn’t break eye contact with you, but you’re forced to turn away from him. The first few militia guys who approach you aren’t armed, and you sweep them off their feet, dealing with them as fast as you can.
However, they don’t stop.
It’s only when you realized how outnumbered you are (and outgunned) that you attempt to reach into your belt to reach help. The moment you reach for it, a gunshot ricochets next to you, causing you to flinch.
For a moment everybody is frozen. You aren’t sure who to look at, every direction you turn just shows a sea of the black and red uniforms. Swallowing, you are forced to watch as they part the path for the Arkham Knight. When he reaches you (all too casual for your liking), the henchman behind you strikes the back of your knee, causing you to collapse. You turn around to glare at them, ready to stand up, but they shove the barrel of a rifle onto the back of your head.
Damn. You knew this was stupid going into this, and yet you went through with it anyway. You silently berate yourself before raising your eyes to look up at the Arkham Knight who is now looking down on you. You hate how he looks down on you.
“I did that as a precaution. Can never be too sure with you lot.” He points down to you, circling you slowly, mockingly.
You bite your lip so hard you offhandedly realize that the metallic taste of blood fills your mouth. The synthetic voice sounds like nails on chalkboard, and you find yourself wishing he’d shut up.
“I gotta say, I expected Robin though. I figured you’d be outta commission still.” He stops his pacing, his boots mere feet in front of you.
You sneer, “Sorry to disappoint.”
“Oh, don’t be.” He looks up, nodding to the massive militia squad behind you. You don’t turn your head (the pressure of the rifle’s barrel is starting to feel too real), but you can hear the shuffling footsteps dissipate. By the time they leave, there’s less than five of you in the area. You swallow, meeting the Arkham Knight’s “eyes.”
“I didn’t expect him to be such a coward. Letting his injured friend handle the dirty work out here.” He (not so lightly) shoves your wounded shoulder, and you let out a surprised whimper. The Knight resumes his pacing, and you get slightly dizzy watching him move back and forth.
Scoffing, you attempt to quell the thumping beat in your chest as you steel yourself. “Don’t call him a coward. You don’t even know Robin.” You swallow, attempting to push yourself up off the ground. One of the militia members uses a rifle to pin you back down, and— not wanting to be shot— you reluctantly settle yourself onto the floor.
The Knight pauses his pacing, looking down at you on the ground. He looks at the man with his gun pointing his rifle at your chest, and the man slowly lowers the weapon. The Knight strolls over to you, kneeling down to you, yet not low enough to be eye level. You wonder if he gets some twisted enjoyment looking down on you. You hide your trembling arms away from his view.
“Tim Drake…” He begins slowly, a mere whisper just above your ear.
You blink, “What—”
“He isn’t the first you know. He isn’t even the second.” He props his arms onto his knee, leaning closer to you. Instinctively, you lean away from the man, as if your body has a visceral reaction to his presence. “Do you know who was before him?”
You grit your teeth, “Why the hell should I tell you?” He doesn’t react, and you both are caught in a long staring contest. Neither of you back down, and you hate yourself for being the first one to. “Jason.” You eventually mutter.
Slowly, he nods, “And you are aware of what happened to him?”
You bite your tongue, attempting to look away from his mask. You tilt your head slightly. It could be interpreted as “so-so” but it could’ve just been a flinch. The Knight leans closer, “I need words. Silence doesn't tell me anything but that you lack the knowledge, and I find that hard to believe.”
You exhale, “I don't know everything, but...” You slowly look up to him. “I know that he died.”
The Knight freezes at your statement. His hands clench at his sides, and you half-delusionally wonder if he’s going to try and kill you again.
“Lies.” He spits the words out, and for a moment you are taken aback. “The Dark Knight fed you all lies.”
Your mouth parts, “What is your issue with him?” You scoff, glaring at his mask. “Look— He isn’t perfect, and I’m not always partial to the guy myself, but you’re acting like he’s the devil incarnate.”
A mangled sound comes from the Knight, distorted by his modulator. Frustrated, he stands up, resuming his pacing. He mumbles something to himsef before chuckling sardonically, the sound grating on your nerves, “You’re a fool for returning.” He raises a hand to point to you lazily, “You’re a fool for trusting him. I told you once before that in his eyes, your life is equal to the worth of some criminal roaming the streets.”
He walks back over to you, “Don’t you think if he wanted to be here, he would? He would’ve found you by now?” He throws his hands up casually, “I don’t exactly see him, and if he’s waiting for the perfect opportunity to strike from the shadows?” He leans closer to you, “He’s taking a long time.”
You try not to let his words get to you, “He’s looking for me. He’ll find me.” You glare at the Knight, but even you start to doubt your own words.
The Knight stares at you for a long moment, before he softly continues, “I once thought that too.” His words are low, quiet, only meant for you. The softness in his tone isn’t out of empathy, but out of pity, and it sends an wave of anger up to your throat, waiting to be spoken. The softness isn't mocking, and that irritates you more than any genuine statement the Knight could have half-heartedly mustered up. “Save yourself the trouble, and lose that optimism.”
You grit your teeth, angry tears flooding your eyes, followed by the impulsive decision to headbutt the Knight. It seems you caught him off guard, and he stumbles back slightly. His mask has a large crack in the screen, and you take immense satisfaction watching it glitch. The two militia members behind you kick you back down to the ground. Your jaw and nose echo in a resounding ache as one of them uses the butt of their rifle to hit you.
You can feel the familiar tang of blood fill your mouth, whether it was from the strike or biting your tongue to hard, you aren’t sure. What you immediately notice is that your mask is no longer fitted pristinely to your face. Pieces of it rest on the concrete floor below you, and you scowl at them as if they personally offended you.
You don’t attempt to sneak a glance up to the Arkham Knight, not wanting him to see your face. You don't want to look up while he's still your vicinity. It takes a minute, but once his footsteps become more distant, your eyes flicker up. Head still facing down, you peer through your eyelashes to watch as his figure grows smaller and smaller.
One of the militia soldiers hits you at the back of your neck causing your hood to fall limply off your head. Just great. One of them snickers before attempting to rip the remaining pieces of your mask off your face.
You yelp, attempting to fight him off, but three other soldiers restrict your limbs. Perhaps if you had been in better condition, you could figure out a method of escape, but all you can feel is the utter futility of your situation. Despair rises in your chest. The Knight’s footsteps taunt you as you hear them slowly fade into near silence. “Not so tough without ya mask, ain’t ya?” One of the men snickers, and you’re planted into your spot on the ground, knees digging painfully onto the uneven floor. You continue to scowl, forced to watch these men expose you as he rips your mask off.
They all laugh at your expression, and you can hear them mutter taunts to you. You tune them out, and one of them kicks your back, sending you to the ground, elbows first. The blow aggravates the bullet wound, and you bite back a scream of pain. Hunched over, coughing, you ball up your hands into fists as you look up to the Arkham Knight before he exits the area.
For a moment, the two of you make eye contact, and all you can do is attempt to catch your breath as the men above you continue to taunt you. Their words go unheard by you, but their presence is enough to drive you mad.
The Knight is no longer moving, and— similar to you— is rooted in his spot. You break eye contact with him as the soldier kicks you down again, pinning you with his boot.
“To think I unmasked one of the Bats,” his cocky tone inspires nothing but annoyance in you. You attempt to take a breath, but he presses harder, and your head is pushed right-side down onto the concrete. “I think I’ll be keeping this as a souvenir.” From your peripherals, you can see him pick up your broken mask.
“Oh come on, man! It was a group effort. Split it four ways, we each get a piece—” Something causes him to stop talking. The guy sounds like he begins to choke on air. For a moment, you feel utter relief.
Took Bruce long enough.
Your face is still planted into the ground at an awkward angle, and you use the goon’s distraction to your advantage, grabbing his foot and sweeping him from underneath, causing him to fall next to you. Once floored, you give him a quick strike to the head, making sure he’s knocked out before standing up again. You cough again, rubbing your chest, still feeling the imprint of the soldier’s boot.
“Finally,” you groan, twisting your neck, popping it, “I—” you turn to face Bruce, a small relieved smile on your face.
It falls immediately, for you aren’t met with the familiar silhouette of Batman.
Instead, the Arkham Knight is standing mere feet away from you, a few of his own militia groaning and unconscious on the floor beneath him. He has his guns pointed to the one who pinned you down. You flinch back as the Knight’s gaze meets your own, startled by his appearance. Why did he come back? You thought he left
The two of you stare at each other for a moment, both of you waiting, anticipating.
Slowly, his hand lowers, and your own hand snaps towards your utility belt, Batarang in hand within within milliseconds. At your reaction, he pauses. He is still, too still, and it causes you to panic internally. Whenever you saw him, whether it was in person or on a recording, he was constantly moving. Pacing back and forth, scanning the area, gesturing with his arms. For somebody so enigmatic, his body language was surprisingly expressive.
It makes his current stiffness all the more unnerving.
“You… I…” His voice sounds more subdued than you’ve ever heard, nigh distraught. It’s contrary to everything you’ve encountered with him. The Arkham Knight wasn’t quiet. The Arkham Knight wasn’t soft. Not like this at least. His “soft” words were always quiet taunts, never meant to comfort, only to break. This is the person who shot you with no remorse. This is the person who has pledged himself to kill Batman.
Yet he stands before you, bodies beneath him, speaking in soft tones, soft tones that lack that condescension.
What kind of tactic is this?
“If you have something to say, just spit it out.” You haven't lowered your hand. The Batarang glints dangerously in your dominant hand, perfectly within the Knight’s view.
“You…” he begins again, “You aren’t— When—”
You furrow your eyebrows. Add stuttering to the list of odd phenomena with the Arkham Knight that you aren’t entirely sure how to deal with.
“Oh, I get it.” You sneer at him, “You see my face, and you want to catch me off guard by acting like we’re supposed to be cool—”
“You said you left the city.” He cuts you off, and your momentary anger is replaced by pure unadulterated confusion.
You blink dumbly at him, “What?”
He shakes his head slowly, guns dropping to his side, but you don’t let your guard down. “You—” he shakes his head more aggressively, as if trying to shake a thought away. “You said you left the city.” He repeats, turning up to face you.
You furrow your eyebrows, “When did I ever tell you that?” Your palms feel sweaty in your hands, and you grip the Batarang tighter, worried it’ll slip between your fingers.
“I checked your location— I saw—” he sounds as if he’s trying to convince himself, “It said you were out in Central City.”
Your stomach feels queasy the longer he continues to speak. The unease causing you to shift restlessly on your feet. There was only one person who you gave that location to. A horrifying thought enters your mind, but you refuse to consider it, immediately shutting down the idea. “And… You know this how?” You attempt to sound indifferent, but you can hear the shift in tone of your own voice.
He remains frozen for a moment before he says your name; it’s so quiet you wonder if you even heard it correctly.
Your chest shudders, “You know me.” You don’t want it to be true.
He doesn’t move, doesn’t move to deny your statement— your accusation.
You swallow, “Say something.” You attempt to keep the break out of your voice, and the Batarang in your hand involuntarily lowers.
He doesn’t say anything. Instead, he takes a step closer to you, and as if setting a switch off, you immediately raise the Batarang again. He freezes mid-step, and when you don’t throw the weapon, he resumes his approach. You keep your eyes trained on his mask, watching as the distance between you both dwindles faster than preferred. By the time he stops, he is mere inches from your face, and the tip of your Batarang is pressed weakly against his chest.
You’re breathing heavily at this point, yet you don’t feel physically exhausted. You force yourself to take a deep breath, but your chest shudders at the action. “Who are you?” Your voice is a low whisper, and your question, a plea for him to deny every thought racing through your mind.
Your hands don’t move as he slowly raises his own, reaching toward your face. Your breathing halts as he pauses before gently running a gloved finger against your jaw. Your eyes flicker over his form— unsure where to look— waiting for the attack. Why are you allowing this? The Knight is messing with you— he’s going to use your distress to his advantage.
Yet you are frozen to your spot, and something tells you that he is too. You are both frozen in front of one another.
His hand brushes down to the tattered shoulder of your suit, grazing lightly over the injury that he caused. Despite attempting to hide your wince, the Arkham Knight seems to sense your pain, and pulls his hand back slightly at your first sign of pain. You can’t look at his mask, but you can feel him staring at you. His gaze is piercing, as if waiting for you to start the conversation.
“No.” You deny, shaking your head as you attempt look down— away from his mask— away from him. “No, you're— you’re not…” you trail off, the words dying on your tongue. You attempt to push him back weakly, but he doesn’t move. “…You’re not Jason.” Your eyes glisten with tears as you look up to stare at his mask.
Hesitantly, as if afraid, the Knight raises his hand up, pressing his fingers just below his ear as the mask releases a hissing sound before it lifts up.
Despite having already reached the dreadful conclusion, you sharply inhale upon seeing Jason beneath the mask you have come to loathe.
You let out a sound that almost sounds like a whimper mixed with a sob. Before, you could at least pretend that the Arkham Knight wasn’t a real person. He was just another foe that had to be defeated. Seeing a person underneath all of that. It changes things.
You try and scour him for hints of your boyfriend, of Jason. Instead, you see the mask resting atop his head. You see the armor covering every inch of his skin. The holsters at his sides. The “A” in the center of his chest.
Looking at Jason now, you can’t see your boyfriend. You see the Arkham Knight.
You can’t bring yourself to look at him, as you keep your eyes shut. If you close your eyes long enough you can pretend that he isn’t there.
Then the Knight says your name, and it sounds like Jason. No longer is the distorted voice mocking your every action. Instead, it’s your Jason, calling out for you. Every cell in your body screams to you that the man in front of you is Jason. That he’d never hurt you. Your loving boyfriend adores you more than anybody in the world. He would sooner strike himself down before doing anything to hurt you.
You slowly turn your head to the healing scar at your shoulder. Jason The Arkham Knight follows your gaze to the injury, “I… I never knew that… You know I would never—” he turns his gaze up to you, desperate “you know I would never have done if it I knew. I thought— I never wanted—” he lets out a hurried exhale, saying your name again.
“Please, please look at me.” He begs, raising a hand to your face, but at your glare at him, and he hesitantly lowers it, as if unsure what to do with his hands. “I’m so sorry.” His voice a broken plea for forgiveness. “I’m so, so sorry. I would take it back if I could—”
“You shot me.” You cut him off, voice sounding more stable than you feel. “You were going to shoot me in the head.” You raise a hand to wipe the tears overflowing your eyes.
“No!” He yells out, and you stiffen up. His hurt expression reminds you of Jason so much, that you force yourself to look away again. “No, no. I didn’t want to actually hurt you.”
You narrow your eyes, disbelief evident in your gaze. “You said that I blew my ‘only warning.’” You scoff, but the sounds more pained than mocking, “You placed that gun against my body with your finger on the trigger. You were ready to shoot.”
He scrunches his eyes tight, “I was just trying to scare you— I didn’t actually intend to kill you. I... I didn't even intend to shoot you.” Your eyes slowly lower to his holsters before moving back up to his imploring expression.
“Then why did you shoot me? Why did you go searching for me with a rifle?” Your eyes burn as you point an accusing finger at him.
He looks down, unable to meet your eyes for the first time. “I… My issue was with him. You were dismantling my operations,” he swallows, “I had to send a message to him that I wouldn’t tolerate any interference. I knew he wouldn’t relent.” He shuts his eyes, before opening them, steeling himself for his next words. “However, if I threatened you or Robin?” He sounds pained, “If I showed him that I wasn’t messing around… Then maybe I could finally catch the Bat, catch Bruce. It’s stupid now. I shouldn’t have— I…” He slowly trails off, eyes frantically looking over you.
You stare at him for a moment, and hesitantly he attempts to look up— almost as if waiting for your permission. “You… You know Bruce.” You think out loud, Jason don’t respond. “You’re… You’re that Jason.” The realization dawns on you. You had been so focused on him being your Jason, that you didn't even consider he could be that Jason. He meets your eyes for the first time, slowly nodding.
“I…” It made sense now. Jason’s grudge against Batman, the Knight’s knowledge of how he operates— knowing his weaknesses. Jason didn’t just know Batman. He was Robin. “…never knew.” You clench your fists.
He huffs, and it’s somehow the most “Jason” and the most “Arkham Knight” he has sounded this whole conversation. “Yeah, that… doesn’t surprise me.” His voice trails off, quiet, but with rage bubbling beneath.
Neither of you say anything, and all you do is stare at each other. Slowly you push yourself away from Jason, and he doesn’t move to stop you. He watches as you kneel to grab the pieces of your broken mask. He starts to lower himself as well, intending to help most likely, and you send him a pointed look. He stops, slowly straightening up, and you can’t bring yourself to look at his expression.
Before, you’d have fought tooth and nail just to catch a glimpse of the Arkham Knight, to be able to see his face. You expected fury underneath, a sneering expression built out of personal grudges and vengeance.
Now?
You find yourself wishing he was never unmasked. The despair of seeing Jason’s face is worse than any bullet to the chest could’ve brought you. You grab the last piece of your mask before starting to walk away from Jason.
“You’re leaving?” Jason sounds as if he’s preparing to follow you. His hand twitches as if he wants to reach out to you.
You grit your teeth, “Are you going to stop me?”
He doesn’t immediately respond. At his silence, you turn to face him, the weariness in your gaze evident. He looks as if you struck him, mouth open, and for a moment you wonder if you broke him. You don’t say any of that, simply choosing to raise an eyebrow.
“Of course not.” He responds, his voice nearly inaudible. He isn’t moving, but he is leaning forward, as if he wants to be closer to you, yet he doesn’t reach for you. His hands lay limp at his sides.
You stare at him for a moment before turning away from him again. After a beat of silence, you think that this is the end of the interaction, but then he speaks again. “Is this it?” He breaks the silence, and you freeze.
“What?” You ask, and your voice sounds exhausted. Despite that fatigue, your alarm at hearing his words is evident.
Jason shifts awkwardly on his feet, and it makes him look so small despite him being anything but. “Are you going to leave?” He asks, and it sounds so helpless and utterly pitiful. You hate that you’re the one causing him to use that tone. Desolate and expectant. As if he isn’t surprised you’re leaving.
“I’m… I need to think.” You respond, tilting your head away from him. “My judgment is…” you loosely wave your hand around, “When you’re involved, I can’t—” you struggle to find the words, “I have to get out of here to think.” You land on, swallowing.
He doesn’t react initially, but then he hesitantly starts again. “I meant are you… are we..?” He trails off, swallowing down the words. He inhales, and you see his chest shudder slightly as it rises.
“Jason,” you squeeze your eyes shut and turn away from him. The anger floods out of your body, replaced by anguish. “I need to process this.” You hesitantly sneak a glance to him. “I’ll return, but I can’t do this right now.” You purse your lips, shaking your head.
“And how long will that take?” He asks softly, and he looks so pained, so hurt. Part of you wants to reassure him, to go back to him. That was all you wanted for days. “Do you intend to return, or—” he chuckles humorlessly, “or…” he repeats, trailing off, his already soft tone becoming inaudible. The implication is obvious to both of you.
“Jay,” you plead, “don’t make this more difficult than it needs to be, please.” You open your eyes, forcing yourself to take a deep breath, calming your racing heart. “You know I don’t want this.” You turn to face him before quickly averting your eyes back to the ground.
“Really?” His words sound disbelieving, and you wince at the tone. “If you don’t want this, then don’t go.” He walks up to you, and hesitantly grabs your palm laid at your side. “Just…” you watch as his lip trembles, nearly imperceptible, “Just don’t leave… Don’t leave me, please.”
You finally look up from the ground to him. His plea is desperate and only meant for you. To think that the same man begged you to leave the city is now pleading for you to stay with him. His words are soft, but the weight of them was never valued in their volume. He is breathing heavily, but you doubt it’s from physical exertion. The brawl had ended what must’ve been ages ago. His eyes follow your every moment, as if trying to predict your response based purely on eye contact.
“Jason,” you start and your voice cracks slightly, “It’s not that easy. I’m not— I don’t want to leave you. That's never what I’d want.” You raise a hand to his head, eying him as you carefully grab the mask off the top of his head. He doesn’t stop you. “I just…” You look down at the mask in your hands, the Arkham Knight’s mask. “I wasn’t… It was unexpected.”
He remains silent, and you see his jaw clench. Your shoulders fall slightly as you shift the mask into your offhand. “Give me a day or two… We can meet at the apartment or wherever you decide. I just need a little bit of time.” You thoughtlessly run your fingers over the mask before offering it back to him. “We need time, whether you think so or not.”
Jason looks down at it before looking back up at you. Slowly, he grabs it, “I… I didn’t want to hurt you.” He repeats his words from earlier.
You exhale, slowly blinking, “I know, Jay.”
“No,” he grounds, frustrated, “you don’t sound like you believe it.” He clutches the mask so tightly you see it tremble. “I never intended for you to get shot. That’s not how we planned it.”
“I believe you, Jay.” You offer him a strained smile. You do believe him. It’s hard not to when he’s looking at you as if your opinion is the only one that matters. You believe that he never intended for you to get shot, that he never wanted you to get shot.
That doesn’t change the fact that it happened though, and this revelation will be no small obstacle to overcome. You can’t imagine he doesn’t feel some sort of betrayal at finding out you’ve been working with Bruce for the past few nights, lying to him. You may have been the one to get physically hurt, but you can imagine— in fact, you can see the emotional toll it’s taking, not just on yourself, but on him. No matter how much he may insist you needn’t leave, you doubt that he doesn’t need time to process this too.
“I believe you.” You reassure him.
No matter how much you love him, belief doesn’t change the past.
The next couple days pass by with an aching slowness, tension taut as if waiting for an inevitable snap. You find yourself awaiting for it to crumble down upon you, but Jason adhered to you. He didn’t contact you, and despite telling him to not message you, you felt a pit at the bottom of your stomach every time you checked your phone only to not see his name. It left an uneasy weight on your chest, and you kept telling yourself that you both needed this. Not a break, per se, but at least some time to understand the consequences of both of your actions.
Your train of thought inevitably led to one question: where did this leave you both?
It wasn’t as easy to answer as what you may suppose.
The part of you so blindly in love with Jason says that this changes nothing. Even when Jason was actively the Arkham Knight, he never treated you— the real you— any differently. If you wanted to be blind once again, perhaps you both could pretend.
Of course, that’s naive, and dangerous in more than one way.
There’s no way you’d be able to ignore that facet of him. You doubt he could hardly ignore you going out masquerading into the night either. Best case scenario, you two would ignore each other out on the field. It’s not even a good case, yet it is better than having to fight with Jason. Even if you try to ignore each other, it would be downright impossible given Gotham's current state. Bruce would catch on immediately, and it’d create a whole other slew of problems.
You’d reached your conclusion on the afternoon leading to the second night. You’d pulled out your phone, and texted Jason for the first time since the night of the reveal. He responded within seconds (you were not counting), and the two of you agreed to meet at the apartment tonight.
You’d gone on dates many a time throughout your relationship with Jason. The first few were filled with that fluttering feeling in your chest, the giddiness of thinking you found the one. You had felt nervous, but excited.
Now, you feel that nervousness tenfold, but with zero of the excitement. No matter how well this could go, you can’t help but wonder how different things could be. Why did you have to be helping Bruce? Why did Jason have to be helping Scarecrow? Why did he have to be the Arkham Knight?
They were fruitless questions, more what-if’s to add to the growing list of regrets you have.
You can’t help but feel that both of you would’ve been happier if you weren’t who you are. Would ignorance be better than the guilt you feel churning in your gut? You whisper a lie to Tim, telling him you have business to attend to tonight— unavoidable. He frowns, but doesn’t question it. You wonder how he’d react to finding out that you are the one dating the Arkham Knight.
You try desperately to bridge the connection between the two: Jason and the Arkham Knight. If you think hard enough, and reflect on the footage of your meeting for the millionth time, perhaps you can find some similarities. Idiosyncrasies that you would’ve never connected between the two.
The longer you mulled over that footage the longer you realized that they were never separate. Jason is just as real as the Arkham Knight is. They aren’t mutually exclusive. Jason may have been real in different ways, but both of them are real. Jason shares his feelings with the Knight, and the Knight shares his feelings with Jason. They’re equal, and somehow they aren’t opposite. If anything they feed into each other.
It was yet another thing to add to your list of regrets. You had initially separated the two in your head, Jason and the Arkham Knight. The Arkham Knight could not love you because he is not Jason. Jason could love you because he is not the Arkham Knight. It wasn’t a fair distinction to make because Jason does love you, and you know that. He loves you even when he wears that mask and he loves you without it. Putting on a mask doesn’t change that.
Perhaps your first mistake was assuming that it did.
By the time you get there, he’s already waiting in your shared apartment. You walk to the living room, and despite everything that's happened, you feel glad to see him. It’s the first time you’ve seen each other since the revelation. He looks you up and down, his eyes lingering on the bullet wound he caused. You can’t tell if he’s attempting to be obvious, or if he really can’t tell he is staring. Either way, you adjust your clothes to cover the bandages around it. He turns his attention away from you, back to the coffee table he was staring into.
Neither of you want to be the first one to speak, and it’s painfully apparent. The silence is suffocating, and neither one of you act to allow the room to breathe. Eventually, you suck it up and break it.
“You’re here.” His head snaps up to yours as if he wasn’t expecting your voice. “I wasn’t expecting you to be here so soon.”
He pauses before answering, “I never left.” His voice is rough, raw, and strained. You can’t tell if it’s from overuse or underuse.
You frown, “You stayed here?” You're slightly taken aback by the revelation. He stayed even when you had left? “Even when planning…” you gesture your hand loosely around you.
He shakes his head, “No… God, no, I didn’t want you involved in that stuff.” He shakes his head profusely.
“Bit too late for that now.” You reply dryly, barely louder than a whisper.
Jason doesn’t respond to that comment, “Why’d you come early if you weren’t expecting me here?” He sits up straighter, turning back to look at you.
You blink at him before slowly shrugging, you begin to pace the room. “I don’t know… I wanted to see if I’d find anything that would’ve clued me in sooner. Closure, I suppose."”
“Closure?” He repeats, sputtering. “That… You’re making it sound final.”
You sigh, “Jason…”
He furrows his brows, “Is Bruce making you do this?” He asks softly, standing up. He sounds like he understands, as if he’s been in your position before. “We can… We can just leave. You don’t have to listen to him.” He walks over to you, grabbing your hands.
You open your mouth to speak, but your mouth runs dry. He takes this as an opportunity to continue. “We can leave Gotham. Forget Bruce. Forget Scarecrow. Forget everything going on here.”
His words are a whisper into your ear, for a moment you don’t register the panic hidden underneath.
The offer is tempting, so tempting. You feel yourself faltering, wondering if this is the right decision to make. Could you ditch everything here? Could you leave Gotham and— realistically— never look back? You’d never be able to look any of your friends in the eye again. How could you look at Tim, Dick, Barbara, or even Bruce knowing that you ditched them out of fear of facing reality?
“Jason,” you begin slowly, “it’s not that easy.” You squeeze his hand.
“It can be. I can get us out of the city within the hour.” His eyes bore into your own. “Just tell me to, please.” He squeezes your hand back. The gesture isn’t comforting, not to you. It’s not a gesture born out of grounding you, but out of fear. Fear that if he let go, you might never return. “Tell me anything, but I—” he exhales, “I can’t do this silence anymore. Just talk to me.”
You open your mouth, the words are on your lips. The desire to stay with Jason is overwhelming. Your lips part, and you let out a shaky exhale.
“Jason, I can’t ask you to do that.” You look down, focusing on your intertwined hands. The scars on his hands make so much sense now, and hesitantly you raise your hand to gently caress them. Jason watches you the whole time, and he looks conflicted by your gesture.
“You can.” He nods obstinately, “Please ask me to do this.”
“Jason, I don’t think—” you force yourself to look to the ground, away from his distraught expression, “—this is a good idea…”
He doesn’t react immediately, yet you know he heard you. He can’t not hear you, your inches apart.
He says your name, “Did Bruce ask you to do this?” He repeats his question from earlier gravely, and you shake your head.
“No, no,” you sneak a glance up to him, “I haven’t even told him.”
“So why?” He sounds wounded with an aspect of bewilderment thrown in. “We don’t have to break up.”
You swallow, shaking your head, fighting the tears. You tried to avoid that phrase: “break up.” Digging your nails into your palm, you sigh, “Jason, this isn’t going to stop anytime soon. We’re on opposite sides of this—”
“And you’re not willing to work past that?” His eyebrows are furrowed, and his eyes are filled with utter confusion.
“Jason, I don’t think we can.” You mirror his expression. “I mean— Look where it got me.” Your eyes flicker down to your shoulder.
He sucks in a sharp breath, “That’s— That’s not… I would take it back in a heartbeat if I could. You know it was a mistake. I was caught by surprise. I never meant to actually hurt you, even when I didn’t know it was you. I—”
“I know you wouldn’t hurt me on purpose, but it’s just proving my point.” You shake your head. “We won’t be on the same side of this battle. It’s dangerous for both of us if we’re out there fighting each other.”
“You wouldn’t have to fight me. I wouldn’t allow them to hurt you.” He grounds out, teeth gritting.
“If they hurt Bruce though? If they hurt Tim? Dick? Barbara?” You shake you head, “Jay, I won’t be able to avoid fighting your forces if any of them are in danger.” You squeeze his hand again. “This—” you gesture between you both, “won’t work for as long as we’re on opposing sides. We’re too close to the situation, too each other. It’s going to get one of us hurt or worse.”
Shakily, you raise a hand up to his cheek, gently avoiding the ‘J’ scar. His pupils are dilated, and you can see your teary reflection in them. You blink away the tears, “Perhaps, perhaps when this all dies down… Maybe we can make it work again, but with the current circumstances…” You turn your gaze to the window, looking down over the city, filled with drones patrolling, buildings aflame, and the familiar echo of not-so-distant gunshots. “Jason, we can’t continue this right now, and I think you know this.” His eyes stay trained on your own as you gently lower your hand from his face.
“I… You’re choosing them and not us?” He doesn’t meet your eyes, and he angles himself so you can’t read him.
“Jason— No— How could— I’m not choosing anybody. I’m…” You swallow, “I’m not going to be going out for patrol until this is over.”
His eyes snap up, “You’re… quitting?”
Dubiously, you nod. “At least until this is over. I can’t— I wouldn’t be able to make a decision out on field if I had to pick a side. I’m a liability.” It’s a lie, and you aren’t sure if he caught it. You know what decision you’d make. You know who’d you choose, and you know you’d only exacerbate the situation if you continued to aid Bruce. “I’m sorry, Jason.” You meet his eyes, the tears are silently falling down your face. You rub them away, attempting to pull away for the last time when he grabs you, luring you in.
You fall against his body, and he tilts your head to face him. Neither of you say anything as he leans down and kisses you. It’s slow, lingering, as if both of you are savoring what very well may be your final moments together. Jason raises his hand to wipe away the remainder of your tears as he deepens the kiss. It’s not sensual, but it contains desire. It’s the desire to stay in each other’s presence for just a little more, drawing out what inevitably must end. It’s the desire to spend just one more minute in each other’s presence. Neither of you pull away, and you take the opportunity to wrap your arms around him, leaning closer to him. You can feel Jason's shoulders relax under your touch.
The moment is drawn out, but that doesn’t make it artificial. If anything, it only makes the reality set in. Neither of you are eager to pull apart, and you offhandedly realize you should’ve. Perhaps it would make this easier.
Despite everything, one thing your heart and mind could agree on was that you still want Jason. No matter how much you’re pushing him away with your current actions, you still want him. Even after learning of who he is, you still want him. You don’t ever think you can stop wanting him.
Perhaps that’s why you don’t pull away, not for a long time.
Inevitably, one of you has to pull away for air, and Jason continues to lean closer to you, as if chasing your lips for just one more kiss. You open your eyes, and he is panting heavily as he shifts his gaze from your lips up to your eyes. Neither of you say anything as you look down to his lips. Both of you craving the other, yet unable to do anything about it. You gnaw the inside of your lip as you pull away. None of you say anything. You stare at each, and his gaze is heavy like a promise. A promise to return to each other one day.
For that moment, he was your Jason again, and you feel content in knowing that one day, he may be yours once more.
Both of your eyes linger on one another as you exit the apartment. You’re unhurried, almost as if you’re attempting to burn this memory into the back of Jason’s mind. He supposes that you do an acceptable job burning it into his memory. The kiss you shared is vividly painted in his brain, and he doesn’t think it’ll be leaving his thoughts anytime soon.
He okay with that.
He watches the door as if hoping that by some miracle you might turn around and take back every decision you made. He doesn’t wait long, but there was the tiniest bit of optimism.
He walks back to your shared bedroom. Opening the closet, he reaches for the duffel bag inside. Upon unzipping it, his mask is atop the pile of his armor. He slowly grabs it, the pulsing light emanating from it illuminates the otherwise dark room.
You had said that maybe in the future it could work again. That being on opposite sides is dangerous, and Jason knows that logically, you’re correct.
He’s never been logical when it came to you.
He looks out the window, seeing the city reflected below. You were right. Both of you are too deep into this situation. He knows you can fight— he’s seen you fight, but knowing that you’d be out there on the field with unaccounted variables, variables he can’t control? With the current state Gotham is in? It’s a wonder how Bruce thought it was acceptable to be going out alone against the wolves of Gotham. It’s one thing for Bruce to endanger his own life, it’s another thing to endanger yours.
The thought sends a shiver through him that Scarecrow never could. To think that he could get his hands on you if Jason wasn’t careful. Jason banishes the idea from his mind, for he’d never allow that to happen. He’s already failed you once, and he will not be repeating that mistake.
Perhaps, one day you will reunite. Perhaps one day, he will be able to hold you in his arms once again, untroubled by the headache of Gotham. Perhaps one day, he won’t have to worry about Bruce, the enemies you've made, or any criminals of Gotham itching to get one over his head and take you.
Today isn’t that day. It won’t be tomorrow either. There’s a possibility it may not come for years.
But Jason is patient. He's been patient.
He will wait.
However, he has the power to expedite your return. He holds the mask up before gently placing it onto the bed as he grabs the rest of his armor, slowly putting it on.
He can get out there right now, and make those years apart turn to months. He can make those months turn to weeks. If he tries hard enough, perhaps he can make those weeks into days. If finishing his business with Scarecrow is what it will take to be able to feel your touch upon his skin once more?
Jason adjusts his holsters before grabbing his guns, sliding them into place. He reaches for the mask, placing the familiar weight onto his head. He presses the button against his neck, and it lowers onto his face. He takes in a deep breath.
He will do what it takes.
: ̗̀➛ A/N: Yes I’m aware I said that I would be posting that one Jason fic ft. Damian idea next. No, I will NOT apologize. I had this idea in mind ever since I finished the games. For those of you who’ve been following my updates. THIS is the fic that I’ve been unsure about. I hope I did AK!Jason justice. I adore him so much.
Anyway, I wasn't sure whether to tag this as ooc. The way I see it, Jason may love you, but at the same time he did go and commit all those crimes in the game. He was out for BLOOD in Arkham Knight (at the very least he wanted Bruce specifically dead), and I wanted to make sure that was evident here even if he loves reader. Honestly, I could go into a whole deep dive of why I wrote him the way I did. I have SO many thoughts about him.
ANYWAY, this is already long enough as it is, I hope you enjoyed the fic! :D
Jason Todd Taglist: @reenmei @jenocity23 @nittyg @solflor33 @gab15 @vontsberg @justamarsbar @hannatnt @amoregirassol @cattleray @currentblasphemy @belles-reads @tofudubicho
DC Taglist: @fruitmanstyles @libbi5001 @sskwul @rin-l @newangelle @sweetpeadc @meep-merp124 @noba-noba @cassiecasluciluce @duskeras @Serenelyserenex @Vetej05 @Starmylife4ever @snoopyluvrrr @melancholiccow @libbi5001 @iwachansupremacy @sydbeeri @unclearblur @whoreforfictionalmen18 @unclearblur @sparkyvibes @gglouise23 @bloomfaery @sparkyvibes @recenzjaara @vanillakirstein @verycitruss @itadoripsces
General Taglist: @thefallingvines @Irene32 @average-mitski-fan @r-4-y-v-3-n @code-ghost-cc @wisefuncherryblossom @noble-17 @akanu819 @lyuuu88 @lizbix @panicked-sapphic @Shark01 @arabellas-barbarella-swimsuit12 @rainbowstar @sowhatifimslow
Want to be added to one of my taglists? Fill out the form here or leave a comment asking to be added under my DC Masterlist post :)!
Jason Todd x Female Reader, Dick Grayson x Female Reader (Unrequited)
This can be read as a standalone! However, if you want to check out the other parts click here (personally I’d recommend at least part 1):
Part 1 Alternate Ending (Dick Grayson)
Summary:
There was a point where you liked Dick Grayson as a kid, but you knew he never reciprocated those feelings, so you forced yourself to move on. When Dick finds out years later, he can't help but feel conflicted. Struggling with his own feelings, he wonders if he is too late to figure out his own. Do you still love him, or does he need to win your heart back? In theory, this shouldn't be too difficult.
However, he doesn't realize that there may be competition for your affection.
Word Count: 26.6k
Warnings/Tags: Lots and lots of banter and dialogue, kinda slow, happy ending for Reader and Jason, not for Dick lol, premise sounds kinda angsty but there’s lots of silly stuff in it, breaking and entering, inaccurate lock picking, just generally expect grammar errors it’s too long to be perfect lol
A/N: I'll make a separate post. This fic reached Tumblr's post length limit lmao. All I will say is that my requests are now open! Check out the rules and send a few :D! Okay enjoy :)))
DC Masterlist
-
Tonight wasn't going as planned, but to be fair, it rarely did.
Jason had noticed that recently, the drug trade throughout the city had spiked. While it had initially appeared in Crime Alley, it didn't take long for it to spread throughout Gotham entirely. He wasn't sure who exactly was responsible for it. After all, the list of potential suspects was a mile long.
He'd been stationed in Coventry, attempting to get scraps of information. After days of dead ends, the city took pity on him and threw him a bone. Apparently, a truck shipment was supposed to be heading through the Upper East Side around midnight. The dealer he questioned told him that it'd be leaving from a warehouse a couple blocks down. He set off without hesitation. They didn't expect him. This could be the best shot for him to catch them off guard.
It wasn't long before he found it. He slipped in unnoticed (nobody ever thinks to look up), kneeling on top of the truck with no issues.
"Don't stop for nothin'." Goon One gestured towards his buddy in a "I'm watching you" motion.
"Hm, what about the Bats?" The other guy, Goon Two, crossed his arms, nose scrunching at the first guy's words. He lit a cigarette, blowing the smoke out onto his face.
Goon One swat the smoke away, "We should have somebody distracting them up by Newtown or Crime Alley, somewhere in that area. I can't remember. Truthfully, we're just trying to get Red Hood off our ass for a night." Goon One climbed into the truck's driver's seat.
"I'm telling you! It wasn't worth dealing to them kids to get his attention on us." Goon Two threw his hands up, tossing the cigarette onto the ground and stomping out the ashes. He ran his fingers through his hair, visibly distressed. Jason absently noted that both of them were easily identifiable. They had no masks, and one of them had visible tattoos of a dragon curled on the side of his neck. Amateur mistake, but Jason wasn't complaining. It made his job a whole lot easier.
He felt the truck shake as it started up. He carefully crouched towards the front of it, looking down the windshield to see the goons still in there. Their voices are muffled, but they are so loud that Jason can still hear them. Somebody doesn't know how to use their inside voice.
"Relax, man." They started to pull out of the warehouse, and Jason made sure to keep his balance on the truck. "It'll be a clean job tonight."
Goon Two scoffed, "Yeah! I'm sure you'll be saying that when Hood comes crashing down onto our windshield." Jason smirks under his helmet, these guys have no fucking idea.
"Christ, dude, you act like he's out for your hide specifically!" They started pulling onto the main road. Jason latched his hands onto the corners of the vehicle, securing himself to it.
"I'm telling you! He's gonna know it was me who was dealing to those kids by Brentwood!"
"Can he blame us though? Those kids pay up." They turn onto a different street. Jason scanned the area, not as much traffic as the main road. If he's gonna bust them, now is the golden opportunity. He adjusts his jacket, preparing for impact.
Inevitably, they slow down. Just before they come to a stop he decides to act. He uses the boost of momentum to propel himself onto the windshield, shattering it.
"HOLY SHIT!" Goon One presses on the gas, swerving to the side, nearly slamming Jason into a nearby store. Luckily, he moves off the vehicle before they get that chance.
"How'd you know I was gonna go for the windshield?" Jason called out, smirking as he loaded his Glock with rubber bullets.
"Dude, DRIVE—"
"YOU DON'T THINK I'M TRYING?!" Goon One snapped back, attempting to reverse the truck away from the massive dent in the (now-decimated) store.
Jason strolls casually over to the truck, knowing it won't get very far. The shattered glass beneath his feet clinks under his boots as he slowly approaches the vehicle. He doesn't get too close though because—
"OH FUCK!" Goon Two cried out as the vehicle was propelled upward by an explosion, causing it to land on its side. The entire back half of the truck was bathed in bright incandescent flames, but— Jason noted— it hadn't spread to the front yet.
Jason saunters over to the front, noting the lack of a windshield. He tilted his head down the side of the tilted vehicle to see the two goons still inside, coughing. Hastily, they unbuckled themselves and crawled through the shattered glass, garnering sharp cuts with each movement. Eventually, they distanced themselves from the burning vehicle, laying sprawled, face up, and eyes closed on the pavement. Then they open them, only to be greeted with his body towering over their own.
Jason gives them a malicious smirk behind his helmet. "Hey, I don't think you can park here." He gestures his thumb towards the flaming truck.
Goon One's brow turned down, his lips scrunched up in such a disdainful glower that Jason was almost impressed. He spat towards Jason's boot, missing it. "Fuckin' bastard. Thought you was busy in Crime Alley."
"Well, now I'm busy here." Jason took his boot, placing it over the guys ear. "Now, how about we talk? I gotta few questions for you two."
"Hold it right there, Hood." Jason turned, unsurprised by the new voice, towards the dozen of armed men surrounding him.
"I'll take that as a no." Jason pressed down harder onto the guy's head, the goon let out a small whimper at the pressure.
"How about you leave my buddy alone, and we'll make this quick." One of the new guys said, turning his pistol's safety lock off.
Now, Jason isn't stupid. While he knows he could take these guys down, he also knows he's extremely outnumbered. Typically, anybody would say that in this case, the odds are against him.
He knew something like this would likely happen. He can't imagine that transporting such precious cargo would go without safety precautions. He realized early on that whatever caused this spike in the drug trade wouldn't vanish over night; he had to play the long game.
While intercepting the truck was a bonus, the real point of this was to find the base of operations. It was to find where this started and who they reported to. It's why he went out of his way to go get a special smoke bomb from Bruce.
Okay, he didn't actually ask Bruce, but that's besides the point. He had gone into the cave a couple weeks ago, not knowing anybody would be there, let alone you. Jason immediately recognized you, though. There was a point in time where all Dick would do was rave about you. It was honestly a little annoying, but it was all worth it the moment he cut you off in the middle of your introduction. The way your mouth parted in surprise, like a fish out of water. He chuckled at the thought.
Anyway, you being there didn't stop him from completing his objective. He was already there, so he wasn't going to turn around because you were hanging around. If anything, he was glad he ran into you as opposed to literally anybody else. At least your questions he could handle (as nosy as they were).
The smoke bombs he wanted to take were special because they expelled nanoparticles into the air. Anybody exposed would be coated in them, and could thus be tracked when isolated on one of Bruce's satellites. They wore off after a week or two, but they'd get the job done. Jason knew that Bruce had them, and he grabbed it specifically for this mission. With so many people surrounding him, one of them was bound to end up in an important location, one that he could track.
He had taken them back to one of his warehouses weeks ago in the box you provided. While he was there he had also restocked on some of the gadgets he was low on. He already made an effort to show up at the cave, might as well make the most of it.
Jason grabbed the smoke bomb, hidden in one of his pockets. He kept it out of view before he reached to pull the pin—
Wait, this was one of the normal ones.
Trying not to show his alarm, he subtly pats himself down as the other guy continues to blab about who knows what. He doesn't feel it anywhere on him. Fuck, he could've sworn he grabbed it. He tries to think back to where he left it… The box… Then he realized.
Shit… you were right.
—
"Go left," you tap your finger on the desk of the Batcomputer as you watch the purple and red dot— Spoiler and Red Robin— move across Gotham. "Your other left." You correct them as you watch the dots move away from the crime.
For the past couple weeks, you had been practically begging Bruce to let you be useful in some manner. After all, you already spend so much time with them, why not just add you to the team?
Okay, that was a bit of a reach, but you argued that even if you aren't a skilled fighter or trained assassin, you can always help on comms. You had gotten Babs to vouch for you, and finally Bruce relented, saying that you could help only when Babs is on comms with you to help. You thought it was a little counterproductive considering Babs could be out there as Batgirl instead of being forced to babysit you as Oracle, but you knew you needed the training. Perhaps one day you'd get good enough for Bruce to let you work on your own with comms.
"What do you see? There's no cameras I can access nearby." You ask, cycling through all nearby cameras at the crime scene. All of the available ones are out of range. You'd have used the cameras on Steph or Tim, but that's not something Babs has taught you to use yet.
"Looks like a group of four thugs, all around the same height, like 5'11? They are covered head to toe in all black. Each of them has a balaclava on. It looks like they're robbing a…" Tim hesitates, "sandwich… store? One of the guys is attempting to break into a car parked on the curb."
"Are they hungry or something?" Steph whispers.
You frown as you look at cameras in the area, noting that a nearby building is burning down. You look back at their colored dots on the map of Gotham. "Not hungry, just panicked. There's a building burning on the seventeenth floor two blocks down from you. Looks like an explosion went off. You guys think you can handle that?"
"We'll be fine, one of us will deal with the building while the other goes after the sandwich guys." Steph proposes. "I'll go after the sandwich guys."
"That's objectively easier— whatever, guess I'll see you then." Tim hums frustrated, you watch as their dots separate on the screen.
"You're doing pretty good." Babs suddenly speaks, causing you to jolt. You had decided to make a specific channel for your work to be on. It wasn't very practical, but it meant that there was a backup in case the main one ever got leaked.
"Thanks." You huff, this was stressful.
"Might wanna send some backup to Red Robin though, it looks like that fire spread." She notes. You look at one of the cameras near it, and— yep, wow that spread really fast.
You make sure that Tim can hear you before you speak, you tend to make sure you're muted unless they actively need you. After all, it'd probably be distracting to hear casual conversation in the background while you're fighting.
"Red Robin, do you need backup?"
Tim breathes heavily, "That'd be nice!" You hear the building start to collapse in the back of his audio. "If I can get to the heart of the fire I should be able to extinguish it, but I'll need help getting these kids out. I'm almost there." You nod before searching for the other dots that are nearby him that are tuned into your frequency. You notice that one of them is oddly close to you, that's weird, basically everybody is out tonight.
"I think Black Bat is near you, I'll send her over in a sec—"
"What the— Oh shit— What are you doing here?" You hear Tim curse before asking… somebody. It's kind of difficult to tell what the other voice says. It seems that Tim stopped the fire, but the background of his audio wasn't any calmer.
Sitting up straighter, you scoot closer to the desk, "Red Robin, do you copy?"
After a long pause, Tim responds, "Backup is here… I'll be fine, tell Black Bat it's all good."
Raising an eyebrow, you try to see who it is, "You… sure?"
"Yep!" Tim immediately responds, "Yep… I gotta mute though—"
You furrow your eyebrows, "What? Who is it?"
"I'll tell you later— Yeah, give me a second— Actually, you'll probably see him later. Gotta go— Yes, we're on a different comm frequency give me a moment!" You presume that the random switches in topic are him talking to the "backup."
"Red Robin, wait—"
"I'll be all fine, bye!" You can't conceal your jaw dropping as Robin mutes himself from the comms. You clench your hands as you attempt to pull footage of Tim's location. With how deep he is in the building, there is nothing that provides a clear view of him or the mysterious assistance. You huff, leaning back in your chair. "I can't believe him."
"I can."
You whip around so fast that you feel your vision blur momentarily before settling on none other than—
"Jason Todd?" You furrow your eyebrows and immediately compose yourself, trying to appear unbothered.
Jason raises an unimpressed eyebrow, "We still doing the full name thing?" He sets his helmet next to your keyboard.
"Don't act like you aren't the one who started it." You point an accusing finger to him.
"Hm," Jason grunts, turning his gaze from you to your workspace.
"Don't 'hm' me!" You furrow your eyebrows, following his gaze to your desk. It's less than ideal. The entire space is crawling with scrap notebook paper, filled with little notes you left for yourself. The Batcomputer is even worse. Despite the numerous monitors that make up the device each one has its screen split into at least two other tabs. "Oh, so we're judging now?"
Jason blinks slowly at you, moving to lean against your desk. "I'm not judging."
"Ohhhh my bad, are you 'merely observing?'" You do air quotes. Tim would say that to you all the damn time. Even repeating the wretched phrase makes the heat in your chest rise.
Jason raises a hand, snapping the fingers before pointing at you. "Yes."
You nod, "Great, great. Just so you know, for the record…" You slowly close out of some tabs on the various side monitors, "I'm usually more organized." You close a few more.
Jason nods slowly at you, "Alright." He sounds vaguely amused.
"Like a lot more." You close a few more tabs.
Jason nods slightly faster, his eyes closing as if he resonates with your statement. "Of course."
"You caught me at a bad time." You close even more tabs.
Jason sucks in air through his teeth sympathetically, wincing. The amusement on his face is now evident. His lips are turned slightly upward the longer you keep talking. "Been there."
"It's organized chaos… It looked bad, I know, but I knew where everything was." You close the final tab, silencing your comms, before turning to face him entirely.
Jason crosses his arms, still leaned against your desk, "Yeah," He is openly smirking at you.
"You know your sarcasm isn't really appreciated." You feel your eye twitch as you mirror his pose, crossing your own arms and kicking up one leg to rest on the other in your seat.
"Hm, unfortunate." He deadpans, "Is there a more convenient time to deliver it when you will appreciate it?"
"Actually yes," you roll your eyes, but can't help the smirk on your face. You back straightens as you clear your throat, "Saturdays, 2:34 AM." You randomly pick the first time and date that comes to your mind, something inconvenient.
Jason's eyebrows shift up slightly before settling, "Really? That's the only window?"
You nod contritely, "No later, no earlier."
"Does the second matter?"
You're taken aback for a moment, but don't let that show. You are committed, you can not let this guy win. "As long as it's within the minute."
"Generous." Jason snorts.
"As I'm told." You bow your head in acknowledgment, no bothering to hide your amusement. "Now, care to tell me why you decided to try and give me a heart attack when I'm trying to help your teammates not die?"
"I didn't try to." Jason tilts his head slightly.
"Yet you did anyway." You stand up, pushing your chair back. You got the feeling he got a sort of satisfaction of looking down and teasing you in the chair.
"Unfortunate side effect." Jason shrugs.
"You don't seem that upset." You raise an eyebrow.
"Unfortunate for you." He emphasizes, he is openly smirking now.
"Oh, so you're saying you don't want my help with whatever you need." You pretend to think, watching as his mouth parts in surprise. Feigning innocence, you prepare to sit back down in the chair—
"Now I didn't say that." Jason holds his hands up in mock surrender, chuckling.
"You implied it." You glance at him out of the corner of your eye, shrugging.
Jason doesn't dignify that with a response, giving you an unamused stare. (Okay but he's got to be amused, he was smirking less than a minute ago!)
You sigh, eventually conceding, "To what do I owe the pleasure?"
"I need something."
"I… figured. I can't imagine we'd be having this conversation if you didn't." You respond dryly, leaning against the desk.
Jason's eyes narrow, but you don't fold, merely raising an eyebrow. He sighs, "Remember what happened a couple weeks ago?"
"A couple weeks ago…" You nod, "When we met?" Jason nods, silently.
"Oh," you blink, "Oh." You smirk. He came back for what he dropped in the cave a few weeks ago. Something he wouldn't have dropped if he had just listened to you when you told him to not drive his bike with an open box.
Jason doesn't meet your eyes, "Do you have it?"
"Have what?" You smile innocently, batting your eyelashes.
Jason's eye twitches slightly, his smirk widening in irritation, "You know."
"Mm, I don't? There are lots of things that I have and don't have." You casually trace your fingers on the ridges of his helmet on the desk. Jason glares at your hand, but doesn't move to take his helmet back. The helmet is rougher to the touch than you expect, you can feel every imperfections on it. "Gonna have to specify what you want."
Jason narrows his eyes at you, and you smile at him. "The thing."
You nod, "Oh, the thing." You reply gravely, pointing to him as if you just figured out what he's talking about. "Yes, I know where the thing is."
Jason takes a deep breath, before sighing. "I thought you said you don't accept sarcasm unless it's during your unnecessarily specific time?" He raises an eyebrow, frowning slightly, it almost looks like a pout.
Closing your eyes, you nod, "That I did." You look from his helmet to his eyes, "But I said I don't accept it until that time.
"So you can just dish it whenever?" Jason responds impassively. "That doesn't seem fair."
"What can I say? I receive a lot of it." You shrug, sitting down in the chair, the added weight to the chair causing it to roll away from Jason.
Jason watches as you roll back to the keyboard of the desk, letting out an amused exhale, "I can imagine, working with them?"
"I can't imagine you're innocent." You raise an eyebrow.
Jason smirks, but doesn't respond to that. "I do need the thing though."
You slowly turn the chair to face him, "That is no more specific than the last time you said 'the thing.'" You tap the armrest of your chair.
Jason inhales, and this time you can hear it. "The gadget."
"Which gadget?"
"You know which one."
"The one you dropped when leaving after I told you to close the box?"
Jason is silent for a moment, staring at you as if your expression will tell him its whereabouts. You raise an eyebrow, an easy-going smile painted on your face. "Yes." He grits the words out.
The smile on your face grows, you perk up in your seat. "Ohhh, why didn't you just say that?"
Jason tries to mirror the smile on your face, but it looks stiff. "I did."
You raise a finger up, shaking it. "Nuh-uh, you said 'the thing' and 'the gadget.'"
"You knew what I meant." Jason huffs, looking away from you.
You smirk, "Well, now I do."
Jason sighs, suddenly looking exhausted. You almost feel bad."You have it right?"
"Hm?" You blink, holding back a smile, "Oh, no. I threw it away like a week ago." You wave your hand casually, biting the inside of your lip to keep yourself from smiling.
Jason stares at you, unblinking. "What?"
"Nah, I'm playing." You grin. "Be lucky I didn't though." You stand up, gesturing for him to follow.
"Yeah," he huffs, slowly following behind you, "so lucky."
Grabbing a small box, you hand it over to him. "It's actually sealed." You drop the box abruptly into his arms. It's small, but light. You can feel the gadget roll around the box as you drop it. He catches it with ease.
"Taking a gamble just dropping it like that." Jason examines the tape covering the box. "What if there's a bomb in here?" He shakes it gently, as if trying to hear what is inside.
You huff, "There's not a bomb in there. Didn't look like any bomb I've seen." You shake your head at him. No need to tell him you've never really seen a bomb in person. He eyes you, looking from the box, up to you, and back down to the box.
You stand up straighter, furrowing your eyebrows in contemplation. Jason smirks at your uncertainty, shaking it harder. "Wait!" You frantically shake your head, reaching your hands out to him. Snatching the box back, you hold it out of his reach, "Are you crazy?"
"You just said there's 'not a bomb in there.'" He tilts his head innocently, something that should not be possible for him.
You open your mouth to respond, before closing it. "I'll give it back before you leave."
Jason shrugs, he chuckles silently, "If that makes you feel better."
"It does." You nod, narrowing your eyes at him. He smirks at your stare. You look down at the box, "Did you seriously just come back for this?"
"It was very important." He nods at the box.
"So important that you left it behind before you even left the cave and didn't come back for it for—" you pretend to check a watch on your wrist, "—two weeks?"
Jason doesn't respond, instead he walks by you, pushing past your shoulder, back to the computer. "Weren't you busy making sure they didn't die or something?"
You huff at his avoidance. "I left my comm open, it's fine. They can yell if they need my help." You follow him back to the computer.
"Right," He looks at the home screen of the computer, with no tabs open. You walk up from behind him, confused why he is just staring at the screen. It's not that interesting. Last you checked, it was just a couple of red dots flashing on a screen. Tim had back-up anyway (whoever that may be). It can't be that riveting—
Oh… right. You closed off all the tabs, essentially going radio silent. Frantically, you push yourself past him, sitting in the chair and opening the comms again. "There you are." Oracle immediately cuts in the second you activate your comm again.
"Heyyy…" You grimace, feeling Jason rest on the back of your chair. You look up at him, and recline your chair back in an attempt to shove him off. He offers you an innocent wide-eyed look before moving to lean against the desk again. "Sorry, something needed my attention."
"More important than Spoiler, Red Robin, and Nightwing?"
Both you and Jason freeze, sharing a look of pure unadulterated horror. Well, Jason looks more amused than alarmed at the prospect, but you are definitely horrified. "Nightwing?" You attempt to sound unaffected.
"Yep. Apparently that's the 'backup.'" Babs responds.
Jason mouths "Oh shit" to himself before leaning closer to you, eying your screen. The grin on his face is positively roguish. You glare at him. "That's… uh… great! Didn't realize he left Blüdhaven." You attempt to smile, but your strained frown and twitching nose at the idea says otherwise. Jason openly chuckles at your face.
"Yep, he's been around since yesterday…" She pauses, "Is somebody there with you?" Barbara asks tentatively.
You whip your head around to Jason— who is still smirking— already opening his mouth. You frantically cover his mouth with your hand, cutting off any words he was going to say. He attempts to lean out of your hold, glaring at you. You mirror his glare, using your free hand to do the "Shush!" motion at him. Slowly you remove your hand from his mouth, using your middle and index finger to point at him in an "I'm watching you" motion. He huffs, looking away, but not attempting to speak again.
"Nobody is here." You speak into the mic, eying "Nobody." Jason nods his head in acknowledgment at your words, eyes dancing with amusement. "Just me." He huffs, shaking his head disapprovingly.
You don't think before locating your favorite pen, throwing it directly at his forehead. To your surprise, it actually hits the target. You have to withhold your bark of laughter seeing his unimpressed face, the ink left a light streak of black ink across his forehead. Smirking, you turn your gaze back to the screen.
"...Okay?" Babs doesn't sound convinced, but doesn't ask anymore questions. "Well, think you can refocus?"
You break your attention from the screen to look at Jason… Who is not currently where you last saw him.
Alarmed, your eyes scan the cave, trying to find where Jason could've gone. He was just beside you less than five seconds ago! He couldn't have gone that far. Apparently, he's a lot more stealthy than he looks. You can barely hear Babs' voice as you stand up to look around the cave. Finally, you spot him.
The white streak on his forehead starkly contrasts his otherwise dark hair. It makes him easily identifiable even from a distance. Once he notices he's been spotted, he straightens up against his bike— box in hand, when did he even grab it— before getting onto it. He doesn't break eye contact, smirking the entire time. He gives you a wave, and you can observe something in his hand. You can't tell what it is due to the distance though. Nevertheless, your blood pressure rises as he lightly shakes the box.
Barbara says your name, but you don't pay it any mind. Instead you shake your head at Jason, who chuckles under his breath. Neither of you break eye contact as he puts his helmet on. He starts his bike, tapping the box— as if taunting you before revving the bike and zooming off, as if he was never here at all.
Babs says your name again, and you snap your attention back to the screen. "Yeah, sorry. I was distracted, it won't happen again." You inhale as the bike's engine echos grow quieter throughout the cavern.
Babs sighs, "Alright," she sounds less stern, more worried. "Was just trying to say that they put out the fire, all the civilians are safe. Nightwing will likely be returning to the cave with Red Robin and Spoiler." Her words are merely facts, but you can't help but take them as a warning, whether that was her intention or not.
You take a deep breath at her words, your chest nearly shuddering in apprehension. It's been about two months since you've returned to Gotham after leaving for college. Years used to get over your feelings for the first Robin. Two months of not contacting Dick about being back in Gotham. All culminating to the present, your inevitable reunion. You inhale through your teeth, the sound almost like a hiss. You force a smile, despite knowing Babs can't see it.
"Great."
–
Tim glances as Dick as they enter the cave. Dick doesn't look at him, instead narrowing his eyes at the ground. He glances at Steph who seems to sense the tension, but doesn't say anything. She meets his gaze before looking past him towards Dick. Tim follows her gaze, only to already see Dick eying him out of the corner of his eye. Everybody's eyes are awkwardly shifting over one another, the silence only exacerbating the tense atmosphere.
So it's going great.
Dick had quickly realized that Oracle was not who they were talking to, figuring out it was you. He had all but demanded the frequency their comms were on. Tim had reluctantly told him, but (thankfully) you suddenly vanished from the comms. Tim isn't sure what caused the big gap, but when you returned you had just told everyone to "Head back to the cave," not leaving any room for comments.
Anxiously, the three of them enter the cave. Dick looks up to see you in front of the Batcomputer. He draws in a sharp breath at the sight of you. He hasn't seen you for years, and you've been here sitting in the cave. You slowly sip the mug sitting at your desk, gently placing it on the Batman coaster next to your keyboard. Your foot bounces uneasily as you pretend you don't see them in your peripherals.
Dick takes the mask off his face, his eyes trained on you as he approaches. Tim and Steph follow closely behind him. She peeks around Dick's shoulder to see you inconspicuously turning your head to a different monitor. Dick's exhales steadily before he speaks. He says your name.
You pause, your hands frozen on the keys before turning to face him. You note Tim and Steph in the back. Tim looks unsure how to proceed, but Steph doesn't give away her thoughts.
You sigh, you expected this. "Dick." You hesitantly stand, meeting Dick's eyes. The two of you stare at each other for a moment as he hesitantly draws near you. You resist the urge to look away, feeling the shame bubble up. After all, now he knows you're here and that you've been here for at least some time, all without mentioning it to him.
"I–" He tackles you with a hug, cutting you off. The force of his action surprises you, almost knocking you off balance and into the desk. You slowly hug him back, "Sorry, I didn't– uh– say anything." You swallow down your nervousness, looking back at Tim and Steph. Both of them are blatantly watching you. You glare at them as Dick constricts you in his embrace.
"It's okay," he pulls back slightly, but doesn't let go of you. His hands rest on your arm, a soft smile on his face. "I get it."
You chuckle awkwardly, "You… do?" Your eyes flicker between him and Tim. You have a feeling he's got something to do with this.
Dick sneaks a glance back to Tim, who does not meet his gaze. "Uh– Well, I mean– I get that you probably needed time to settle back into Gotham! Stuff must be different now. All that time gone, you know?" Dick frantically explains.
You narrow your eyes to Tim, who avoids your eyes. "Right,"
"Well, we should hang out sometime! Catch up, you know! I mean if you're going to be helping us out we gotta do– like– team bonding activities!"
You blink, "Is that a thing?" You ask Tim and Steph. Steph opens her mouth, but Dick covers her from your view.
"It is now! Come on, it'll be fun!" Dick grins. The rest of you look at each other dubiously. You let Dick pull you along, watching as Tim and Steph attempt to follow you two.
"Shouldn't you guys change first..? Are we uh– doing this now?" You ask, slowly taking your hand back from Dick. He looks down at your hand before letting it leave his grasp.
"Oh," he pauses, suddenly hesitant, "I just figured we could catch up. With you being back and all." He gestures you up and down, as if still stunned that you are actually here.
You nod, glancing at the time which reads 2:02 AM. "It's–" You pause at Dick's hopeful face, "Yeah, sure?" You attempt to smile at him, looking to Tim and Steph for help. "I can't imagine you guys would want to be walking around in full vigilante attire though."
Dick sighs, as if this is a deal-breaker, "Fine…" He looks at you hesitantly. "We'll be back before you know it." You watch as Dick slowly moves away from you, grabbing Tim and Steph as he walks away.
Weird. Maybe he is not that mad that you didn't tell him you were back? The conversation didn't really flow like it used to, but you'd chalk that up to having spent years apart. Perhaps he's right, after a couple conversations everything will go back to normal. Watching his retreating figure, you can't help but smile. He mutters something to them both, leaning down to talk to them. They both point at him, responding in turn.
Getting over him wasn't an easy process. Part of the reason you chose to move so far away was to get over him. Sure it wasn't the only reason, but it was one of many. Time apart would give you time to separate yourself from him. You knew he never liked you back even back then, him dating Kori soon after your departure sure communicated that loud and clear.
If anything, it gave you a sense of peace. It almost felt like you two were stuck in an endless dance around each other for years with no resolution. When he started dating Kori, it ended your torment, proving that you were never an option. You could finally move on. Of course, you still thought about him. You still wondered how he was doing. You had heard that there was a new Robin and that the vigilante "Nightwing" had appeared in Blüdhaven.
When you came back, you figured that things would finally be okay. You wouldn't have to worry about messing up your friendship because of liking him. Your worries were gone. That doesn't mean you weren't surprised about some things, though.
Ever since learning about Dick having dated Barbara previously, you've been waiting for one of the two to mention it to you. You aren't surprised that Dick didn't say anything, seeing as he didn't decide to tell you about Kori. You never met Kori, so you weren't shocked that he never spoke to you about her.
But Babs? You were there when they started getting close, and you had befriended her quickly. Hearing that none of them decided to say anything? That hurt. Not in the heartbreaking lovesick way, but as a friend. Not one person told you, and you had to find out from Tim. Someone you hadn't even met until a couple months ago! Sure, you questioned if they were dating when you were kids, but that's much different than actually hearing that they've not only dated but have broken up. It's not like it's any of your business anyway.
"We have returned!" Dick grins, arms spread grandly as he walks back to you.
A small smile appears on your face, "Joy." You deadpan.
"Don't be like that," he chuckles, rubbing your shoulders casually, "Anyway," he slings that arm around your shoulder, "I asked Alfred if he could make some of his cookies for us." He whispers it to you like it's a secret. "It would've just been just for us, but somebody blackmailed me into sharing." Dick throws a half-hearted glare to Tim, who shrugs.
"Shouldn't have barged into my room." Tim gives a small, knowing smile.
You raise an eyebrow, "Why would you do that?"
Dick eyes look through you as if realizing he messed up, "Yeah, why would you do that?" Tim asks smugly, walking over to you. Steph appears to be messaging somebody on her phone, typing at light speed.
"Cause I found out some very important info about a case." Dick offers a strained smile to Tim.
Tim smiles, "Mhm, a 'case.'"
You blink at the two of them, maneuvering yourself out of Dick's hold. The tension is palpable. There's clearly something there, and if there's something you've learned during your time here, it's that you don't push it. No matter how curious you are.
You move in between them, clasping your hands together, smiling, "So… Cookies?"
—
"You were not invited." Tim's eye twitches as he watches Damian grab a cookie from the platter laid before the four five of you.
"I do not require an invitation to dine at my own residence, Drake." Damian scoffs, taking a bite into the cookie.
"The cookies weren't for you." Tim narrows his eyes at Damian.
Damian raises a dubious eyebrow, "And they were meant for you?"
Tim exhales, affronted, his eyes flicking to you and Dick. Damian smirks, tilting his head up before looking down haughtily at Tim, "That's what I thought." He takes a bite of his cookie, waving it tauntingly back at Tim.
Dick sighs, but the action is more out of fondness than exasperation. "You know, you could've called me if they ever got out of hand. I know they can be a lot to deal with."
You shrug, grabbing a cookie, Alfred's cookies really are the best. "They eventually sort it out on their own…" you take a bite. You smile, turning to watch Damian and Tim bicker. Steph seems to be using it as a distraction to sneak more cookies into a separate container to stow away. "It's actually kinda funny."
Dick snorts, "You say that now." He takes a cookie from the tray. "Babs was telling me that you've been helping out on comms too?"
You nod, a proud smile forming on your face, "Yep, took some convincing, but eventually Bruce said I could help as long as she's there to guide me."
He nods, slowly, "Nice…" He stares down at the cookie, "That's… uh— nice." The wavering in his voice doesn't go unnoticed. You aren't sure if you should ask about it, but you don't have to. "No— I mean, I'm really happy for you…" He attempts to correct himself.
You inhale through your nose, bracing yourself. "But..?"
He swallows, glancing between Tim, Steph, and Damian, who are engrossed in their own conversation, "But… I…" He exhales discreetly, "Why didn't you tell me?"
You blink, "Well, it's a pretty recent development. I would've told you eventually—"
"Would you?" Dick cuts you off, his words are soft, lighter than a whisper despite the heaviness they carry. They're soft in the way his expression conveys his pain: nearly silent, but present.
Cookie forgotten in hand, you place it down onto your plate, turning to Dick. Perhaps he was downplaying how upset he was earlier. "I would have eventually. I just needed…" You inhale, frustrated, and are faced with a new dilemma. Uncertainty churns in your gut, should you tell him you liked him back then?
On one hand, it shouldn't matter anymore. You don't like him like that now. The biggest reason you never told him was to preserve your friendship. There is no risk of losing that now that you no longer hold feelings for him. On the other hand, it's been so long. Like it or not, there's a distance between you two that wasn't previously there. Years apart have widened the gap between you both, something that was once so closely knit. If you tell him now, will that widen it further? Despite the fact that you avoided him, you don't want to lose him as a friend. Will telling him now ruin everything you held so closely to your chest for years?
"It's complicated," you turn your head away, unable to look him in the eyes.
Dick's pained expression steels itself at your words, "I…" he looks down at the plate in front of him, "I understand."
You sneak a small glance at him, "It wasn't personal…" You blatantly lie.
He smiles, the action strained, but still a smile nonetheless. "I know." His words hold something knowing to them. "I can't imagine how different everything must've been after being gone for so long." His smile turns more genuine, but his eyes are gazing far off.
You reluctantly smile at him, "It was definitely something. There's so many of you now." You pick the cookie back up, taking a bite.
Dick snorts softly, "Sometimes I miss when it was just us." His eyes rest upon Tim, holding a cookie out reach from Damian.
You smirk at him, "'Sometimes?' Not all times?" You lean into the back of your chair, this is more familiar. The banter, the teasing quips shared with one another.
Dick mirrors your smirk, it feels more drained than usual, "All times." He jokes.
You nod approvingly, "That's what I thought."
He looks down at your hands, absentmindedly holding the cookie. "You are going to finish that, right?"
You glare playfully at him, holding the cookie out of his view. "Why? You want it or something?"
"No." Dick lies, grinning as he conspicuously eyes it in your hand.
You take a bite of it, not breaking eye contact. "I've already eaten half of it."
Dick shrugs, huffing, "Like that will stop me."
"It's got cooties." You tut, waving the half-eaten cookie up at his face tauntingly.
He glares at you, "It was one time."
"Cooties last forever—" you take another bite of the cookie, "It's mine." You grin at him. He narrows his eyes, his gaze flitting to the cookie, then back to you. With no warning, he hand snatches the remaining chunk of your cookie. You can't move fast enough to reclaim it before he devours it.
Your mouth parts slightly in surprise. For a second you're struck wondering if you've ever shared food with him like that. All you can do is blink as he smugly takes a few stray crumbs from your plate. In the past you might've shared snacks, but nothing that the other had already eaten. You were close, but Dick had one time (jokingly, he insisted) told you that you had "cooties." Cooties! Like you were in preschool. For about a month afterwards, you avoided sharing snacks with him under the pretense that they had "cooties." He was amused at first, but your stubbornness eventually got to him.
"I can't believe you." You scoff. Even if you wanted another cookie, you couldn't get one. During your conversation, somehow the table had cleared the entire platter.
"Believe me." His eyes crinkle in amusement, the grin on his face growing even wider.
"I'm starting to remember why I left." You meet his gaze with an unimpressed stare. He gasps so loudly that he catches Tim's attention, who looks curious, yet unsurprised by Dick's antics. Dick doesn't pay him any mind though, merely continuing to give you an exaggeratedly anguished expression.
"After all we've been through? You wound me." He gestures dramatically, and you roll your eyes at him unsympathetically.
"Shouldn't have taken my cookie." You sigh, matching his tone. "It pains me just as much— actually… more to do this."
"Are you cutting me off over a cookie?" Dick narrows his eyes, playful irritation in his eyes.
You wipe an imaginary tear from your eyes, "I'm sure you understand… It must be done." You respond gravely.
"Must you continue with these dramatics?" Damian cuts in, the two of you turning to face him. You offhandedly notice Tim smiling in faint amusement, and Steph seems to be engrossed in your antics as if watching a telenovela play out in front of her.
"We must." Dick nods solemnly. You snicker from beside him.
"Hey, don't judge us. I've seen the way you guys fight over these cookies." You point to your empty plate, leaning against the table.
Steph whistles lowly, "She's got a point." Damian eyes her judgmentally. You gesture your hands grandly around the table, nodding in a silent "I told you so."
"Besides, you two were fighting like ten seconds ago." You turn, pointing between Damian and Tim.
Damian's eye twitches, "That's because Drake believes that he has jurisdiction in my residence."
Tim looks away as if avoiding eye contact with Damian will make this better, his eyebrow betrays his irritation. "This isn't about—"
Seeing that this isn't going to lead anywhere good (and that you were proven right). You make a point to loudly interrupt. "I'm going to head home for the night. It's already late as it is." You resist the urge to rub your eyes. The argument pauses as the attention is brought to you once more.
Damian frowns, and Dick looks contemplative, pursing his lips. "You sure?" Tim breaks the momentary silence.
"Positive. I want to sleep on my own bed." You nod, smiling. Now that you've mentioned it, you can feel the exhaustion seep into every cell of your body.
Dick frowns, standing up from beside you. "I can drive you back."
You turn toward him, "It's alright. You guys were out all night. I wouldn't want to force you to go out again. Plus, worse case scenario, I call Cass or Bruce or… something." Last you checked, they're still out for the night, and you feel pretty safe knowing that either one would come to your aid if needed.Dick clearly disapproves of the idea, his mouth turned down in a stilted frown, eyebrows furrowed. You heart stings a little by his lack of faith, even if you know it comes from a good place. "I'll be fine."
You and Dick stare at each other for a long moment. For months you've managed to ease your way back into Gotham's atmosphere. You know this city, even if you were absent for a few years. Dick challenging you won't change anything. You may not be Nightwing, but you've lived in this city. You know how to handle yourself relatively well.
Dick sighs, the tension dropping from his shoulders, "Okay, just… be safe."
Your pointed stare breaks into something softer, "Always."
—
When you left, you almost worried you jinxed yourself, that by saying you're "always safe," you'd somehow get kidnapped by Bane or something.
Luckily, you were true to your word (not that you ever doubted it). You even texted Dick a quick notice that you'd arrived home, something he appreciated. You didn't give too much thought before liking his message. Soon after, he sent a quick text asking if you wanted to catch up soon without any intrusions.
You snort at the text. The two of you never really cared back then if Babs tagged along when you hung out or something. You can't imagine that'd be something he cares about now, especially since you've heard how close he is with his family. Perhaps it's because it's been so long? It has been a while since you've gotten to catch up with him. You can see why he wouldn't want his entire family witnessing every moment between you two. Tapping the sides of your phone absentmindedly, you type out a response, confirming that you'd like that.
Dick likes the message, and then proceeds to wish you good night. You smile at the text, before sending the same and finally turning away from the screen. Working on comms is fun until it's one in the morning and all you feel is the sensation of your eyes burning due to the strain of blue light.
Getting into bed, you throw the covers over your body. After a long day, you can finally rest. Of course, you sure didn't feel rested when you woke up the next day. It's a wonder how anybody you know functions like a normal being when they're essentially up from sunrise to sunrise.
Slowly, you get ready for the day, and just as you're about to leave, you pause. You're missing something. Sluggish from the early morning, you carefully pat yourself down as you search every pocket of your clothes. Once you realize what's missing, you groan, heading back inside your room. You rifle through your jacket from last night, finding nothing. Standing up from your now messy floor, you narrow your eyes at the scattered articles of clothing as if it'll provide the answer.
Okay, where did you last see it? You were working at the Batcomputer last night… You had been taking notes.. Then Jason had come, and you threw—
You take a deep breath. That asshole took your favorite pen.
—
Cass analyzes your form as you get into position, her arms crossed and stance lax. She's been the one helping you the most with learning self defense. "You're sulking, makes you tense. It's bleeding into your posture." She maneuvers her way behind you, her touch lightly grazing your shoulders, forcing you to relax them.
You raise yourself out of position. "I'm not 'sulking.' That's a bit extreme. I'm just off my game."
Cass raises a dubious eyebrow, looking you up and down.
"Okay, I'm a little upset." You relent.
She blinks at you, unconvinced.
"It's not that bad." You resist the urge to roll your eyes.
"Was it Dick?" She tilts her head at you.
A chuckle escapes past your lips, you smile at her assumption. "Actually, no."
She walks over next to you, expectantly, and your arms lower from their position. You exhale letting your arms relax, "Doesn't change the fact that you're upset." She frowns at you.
You look down to the floor, avoiding eye contact, "It's stupid."
She shakes her head, "If it makes you upset, then it can't be."
A smile grows on your face, "No… No, this one is prettyyy stupid."
She mirrors your smile, "Try me."
You look up at her, opening your mouth, but then closing it. "You know… How about we get back to training?" You're not going to complain about a stupid pen to any member of the Wayne family. Even if that pen had the smoothest ink you've ever seen, and had the perfect shade, and had the perfect angle, and you carried it with you everywhere you went, and had been given to you by Dick when you had just started being friends, and—
"You lost something." Cass determines.
You sigh, "I'm really not joking when I say it's stupid."
"Something that had sentimental value." She frowns. "That's not stupid."
"I…" You couldn't really argue with that one, even if the object was a damn ballpoint pen. It's not like you could ever get a replacement! A couple years after you had met Dick, you had attempted to find that pen again, but it was quite literally nowhere to be found. You had even gone so far as to ask him where he got it, and when you searched it up on their website, it didn't exist. Dick had found it amusing, but suddenly that pen became a lot more valuable to you. Not just for sentimentality, but because it was a really good pen, and you'd never be able to buy another.
Cass waits patiently for an answer, and you know she won't judge you. However, currently, you are judging yourself. Imagine being out on the field and the reason you aren't performing to standards is "I lost my favorite pen." Might as well say bye-bye to that comm position you just got cause Bruce will be testing you for brain damage. You inhale, "I lost my favorite pen."
Cass doesn't react, as if that is a perfectly normal response. "Lost?"
You purse your lips before smacking them, "Lost." She stares at you for a long moment, and— of course— you crack under no pressure, "Okay, maybe it was taken."
Cass' lips twitch in amusement, "You know who?"
You think back to Jason, waving what was once an indistinct object, an object which you now know was your pen. "Regrettably." You deadpan.
She smiles, "Then what's stopping you?"
"Can't exactly contact the guy, not like he offered his business number before taking it." You crack your knuckles, sighing as you fiddle with the gauze around the joints.
She looks at the Batcomputer, your gaze tracking her movement and following it. She eyes you from the corner of her eye as if saying "You sure?"
Snapping your fingers, "You… make an excellent point." You tap your temple, smirking as the two of you make your way to the Batcomputer. Powering it on, you navigate it until you find Red Hood's tracker.
"You think he would be able to receive a message from me? Wouldn't he need his comm or something?" You frown, crossing a leg over the other as you ponder your next move.
"Most likely. Try sending a message to his phone instead." Cass suggests, and you nod, a smirk growing on your face.
You pull up an emulator embedded with the computer. It already has everybody's numbers saved, so you click his contact and start typing. Simple. Straight to the point. No possibility for your message to be misinterpreted. Professional in every sense of the word. Concise, yet thought provoking. An argument so convincing that Batman himself would have to cede victory to you. A message so moving that he would be riddled with guilt for even thinking to steal your prized possession—
Pls give it back :(
Cass' eyes shine with mirth, her lips twitching. The two of you stare at the screen, as if your combined concentration will invoke his response. You tap your finger apprehensively against the cold metal of the desk.
Red Hood: ???
Red Hood: What?
You know what you did.
Red Hood: So accusing
You can almost see him mockingly shake his head. He probably has the damn smirk on his face too.
Red Hood: Do you even know what I did, or are you just trying to get me to confess to a crime I didn't commit?
Come on, I literally gave you your not-bomb bomb back
Red Hood: yeah after pretending not to know what I was talking about for 15 minutes, great service, truly
exactly, so return what you took from me
Red Hood: get it yourself
I don't even know where you live
Red Hood: you're literally tracking my stuff
I'm literally not??
yeah that's why I can hear you muttering to yourself from my comm that you definitely aren't tracking
You gasp, turning to Cass whose face betrays nothing. You scramble to turn off your mic, horror-struck. After fiddling with the input devices connected to the computer, you eventually find— to your embarrassment— that your mic isn't even connected.
Red Hood: bet you just checked didn't you
no
Red Hood: admit you did it and I will consider returning your pen to you
Your heart pounds as you hastily type your confession.
ok ok I did
You pause for a moment, waiting for a response. When nothing appears you send another message
can I have it back now
Red Hood: I said I'd consider
Next time you leave something behind I'm gonna send you a video of me destroying it
Red Hood: wow okay, you aren't getting this pen back
wait I'm sorry please don't go
Hooooood
I'm sorry I would never destroy your stuff, it's very precious to me
pls respond
Jason Todd you asshole I will never forget this
Read 3:54 P.M.
Your eyes narrow at the screen, the status taunting you. Why can't he just cooperate? Your hands hover over the keyboard, debating whether or not to send him a message. You look to Cass in exasperation. "That went as well as I was expecting." You mumble. Groaning, you shut off the computer, not even wanting to see the screen.
She gives a reassuring smile, "At least you know where it is."
"I figured he had it, the worry was that he'd just taunt me with it." Crossing your arms, you stare into your reflection in the now black screen. "Seems I was right."
She pats your back sympathetically, "You'll get it back eventually."
Your hum in acknowledgement, still staring at the darkened screen. "You're right." You narrow your eyes at your reflection, a plan starting to form.
—
The night wasn't quiet, it rarely was. In fact, Jason has learned that Gotham being quiet never bodes well. Silence invites catastrophe. Sure, a lack of silence meant there was work to be done, but it was familiar. He didn't have to wonder if there was some plot affront (there often was, but at least it's more predictable). What wasn't predictable, however, was Nightwing joining him for the night.
"Remind me why you're here again?" Jason doesn't bother turning to face his brother, brushing his hands against his jacket as he holsters his pistols. He kicks the head of a thug attempting to crawl towards the gun at Jason's feet. Don't bring a gun to a fight if the first thing you're going to do is lose it. Fucking moron.
Dick grins, flourishing his escrima sticks, "'Cause drugs are bad?"
Despite himself, Jason's lips twitch under the helmet, not like he'd let Dick know that. "Aside from that."
Dick secures his escrima sticks to his back, "It's been a while since it's been just us."
Jason grunts, checking the time before walking out of the busted warehouse. "So… you decided that teaming up with me to take down a drug spot was what? Bonding?"
Dick chuckles, holding his hands up in mock surrender, "Your words, not mine."
Jason sighs, heading towards his bike.
"Any other warehouses to bust? Drug dealers to…" Dick trails off as mimics a lazy punch doing a silent "Pow!" sound effect.
Jason slowly turns to Dick, who is still following him. "It's nearly six in the morning."
Dick shrugs, "Okay…?" He crosses his arms, "That doesn't really change my question."
"I'm heading home." Jason rolls his eyes in exasperation.
"Got it…" Dick doesn't move from his spot.
Jason looks at his brother, revving his bike, "Do you… need something?"
Dick shakes his head, slowly heading to his own bike. "No…"
Jason groans, he's not going to fall for it. This is manipulation. This is a way for Dick way to monopolize his morning. He will not—
"Breakfast at mine, be there in half an hour or else I'm eating your portion." Jason speeds off, not even bothering to check Dick's reaction. If luck is on his side, he will not be seeing Dick at his apartment in half an hour (he knows luck isn't on his side).
He opens the door, already anticipating his older brother to be in there. Shockingly, he isn't, and Jason slides his leather jacket off, throwing it onto the couch carelessly. His apartment was, thankfully, clean. The only thing out of place was a single ballpoint pen on his living room table. Unwittingly, he smiles at the object, thinking back to your messages over it.
He had taken the pen thoughtlessly. You had thrown it at him, so he thought it fair to take it as punishment. After all, it's a pen. Nothing out of the ordinary. However, nothing could've prepared him for what spiraled.
The text he received from you— hell, he thought he was being pranked by some idiot who thinks that messing with him is a good idea. However after staring at the message for a minute he realizes. He hadn't stolen anything recently, certainly nothing from anybody who would send a text message with a sad face.
Upon realizing it was you, he had felt something akin to amusement rise in his chest. He texted back, staring down at his phone, finding himself awaiting your response. The amusement in his chest eventually rose to his face, a small smile at your outrage. He found himself even seeking the object upon your request that you return it. Of course, out of principle, now he had to keep the pen. He found himself chuckling as he pocketed his phone, leaving you to spam notifications to get his attention.
Jason stares at the pen for a long moment, before heading over to the kitchen and grabbing a pan. He greases it with butter before grabbing some eggs from the fridge. He looks at the window, shedding the morning light upon his sink. The sight of it almost makes him feel sleepy, the lack of sleep catching up to him after being out all night. The soft sizzling from the eggs frying the sole sound in his apartment. It's almost peaceful, contrary to the eventful night he had.
Then Dick throws his door open. Jason doesn't even bother turning around, knowing it's Dick just by the way he opened the door.
"Didn't come to greet your guest?" Dick takes off his shoes, tossing his own jacket on top of Jason's on the couch.
Jason breaks his focus from the eggs briefly to look at Dick. "Could you at least hang your jacket or somethin'?" He asks, the tiredness present in each word he speaks. Dick glances at his jacket before turning back to Jason, an amused eyebrow raised. He gestures his thumb to Jason's jacket, a silent question. Jason finally turns to face him, "My mess is fine in my apartment. You could at least be a good guest and be considerate." Jason takes the eggs off the pan, moving them to a plate.
Dick makes a point to deliberately stare at Jason— who is not even looking at him— as he hangs his jacket up, "Satisfied?" A mocking smile on his face.
"Thrilled." Jason deadpans, putting bacon on the pan.
Dick chuckles behind him, walking around the apartment, taking note of some swords and knives on display. He walks over to investigate Jason's bookshelves, filled with classics, he smiles at them. It's not often that Jason actually invites anybody to his apartment. Most of the time, they have to break in if they need something from him. His smile widens slightly as he turns to Jason, whose back is turned toward him, cooking silently. Then he turns his attention to the couch and table in front of the TV. He tilts his head as he approaches it, noticing a random pen laying on the otherwise clean apartment.
He freezes, an audible inhale as he stares disbelievingly at the table. "What's this?" The words are deceptively light, Dick grabs the pen, examining every ridge of the object.
Jason pauses for a moment, turning to face Dick. He narrows his eyes slightly at the way Dick holds the object. "What?" Jason chuckles humorlessly, noticing the way Dick's hand clenches around the pen. "The pen?"
Dick swallows, not even looking at him. Jason straightens up, realizing that something is wrong. "Where did you get it?" Dick asks, the question is quiet, yet its gravity is all-present. The words grind out roughly as they are spoken. His hands tremble underneath the small object, as if it's too much to bear upon his fingertips. Jason's mouth parts in surprise, the words not forming as he watches Dick bite his lip.
"Where?" The words scrape his throat as he snaps his head to Jason. However, his eyes are still trained on the ballpoint pen, as if asking the pen itself.
"I…" Jason hesitantly walks to Dick, the pan forgotten. He isn't sure whether to approach Dick. "The cave."
Dick narrows his eyes, scoffing "So you took it." He whispers.
Jason immediately opens his mouth to correct the misunderstanding, eyes narrowing in indignation. "No…" He scoffs, unable to meet Dick's gaze. "I mean—" he huffs, frustrated the words aren't coming out the way he wants to. He says your name, and Dick freezes at it. "She—"
"She gave it to you." Dick interrupts him.
Jason, frowning, tilts his head, not making eye contact. "I guess you could say that."
Dick stares at Jason for a moment before walking back to the front door. He snatches his jacket off the hanger, roughly putting it on. He forces his shoes onto his feet, not even bothering to unlace and tie them. Grabbing the doorknob, he twists it, causing it to squeak.
Jason furrows his eyebrows, "You're not… staying?" It was unlike Dick to actually ditch any of his siblings.
Dick pauses his body already half past the doorframe. He turns his head to the side, allowing Jason to see his profile. Dick slowly steps back inside, placing the pen on the table near the entrance. "I… I don't feel hungry anymore." He doesn't even give Jason the chance to respond, not bothering to even look at him before slamming the door.
Jason blinks slowly at his closed door before turning his attention to the pen that Dick almost lost his shit over. He thinks back to your text. You didn't seem that upset over losing the pen. Sure, you had asked for it back, and had expressed immense interest at its return.
But not a single one of your messages implied you were that distraught. If anything, they seemed almost playful, with a small twinge of genuine desire to have the pen returned. Jason slowly walks over to grab it, attempting to find anything special with it. If he knew it'd cause this many issues, he would've left the damn thing. Sighing, he walks back over to the table it was originally on. Perhaps he should return it. He didn't mean to take a sentimental object from you. He runs his fingers across the pen, before scrunching his nose in disgust. It smells like something is burning—
His eyes widen. Shit, he forgot about the bacon.
–
"Honestly, just break into his apartment. You said you already know where he keeps whatever you're looking for." Tim shrugs, attempting to keep a straight face. "Just do a little research on the computer before you break in." He waves a hand nonchalantly.
You nod, typing furiously on your phone as if taking notes. "Got it… Would you recommend door or window?"
Tim's eyebrows raise, wow, you are taking him seriously? "Window, most people don't lock them."
You frown, eyebrows furrowing, "I don't think this guy is constituted as 'most people.'"
Tim mirrors your frown, sitting up straighter. Who exactly are you going after? "Okay… Do you mind if I ask who 'this guy' is?"
You fidget in your chair slightly, kicking one leg up over your other, "Uh…" You look around to make sure nobody is listening, "You won't judge?"
Tim snorts, "No, I won't." Actually, before he was just mildly interested. It'd be your first B&E (closer to burglary, but really, same difference, you seemed pretty justified based on what Tim heard). However, it seems that you don't aim low because if you are this nervous about it, it must be serious.
You smack your lips, "It's Jason." Your words are quiet, but they echo throughout the cave. Tim can't hold back the stunned expression he makes, eyes wide and eyebrows so far up they almost disappear behind his hair.
"I know, I know. Trust me, I know it's bad, but–"
"Wait, wait, wait, since when did you meet him?" Tim suddenly cuts you off, his palms pressed against one another, hands covering his mouth. His eyes are focused on you.
"I–" You pause, momentarily thrown off track. "What?"
"You met Jason." Tim states, and you nod slowly. This is not what you pictured from this conversation. You imagined something more along the lines of: "Why would you steal from my brother?"
"Yeah?" You blink, "Was I not supposed to…?" You ask hesitantly. You didn't think meeting him was that big of a deal.
Tim shakes his head, looking down. "I was just surprised." He snaps his head up to you, startling you slightly, "Does Dick know?"
You stare blankly at Tim, "Why… would he?"
Tim nods slowly, pursing his lips. "Taking that as a no."
You nod, amused, "Yeah, no."
He hums in acknowledgement, shaking his head subtly, "Anyway, you said that you wanted to break into Jason's?"
"Yeah, I know he's kinda your brother and all," you hold your hands up in a placating gesture, "but he took something that was mine."
Tim snorts, laughing at your cautious approach, "I'd help you even if he didn't have something of yours. What'd he take anyway?"
You open your mouth, then close it. "The details aren't important, what matters is that he betrayed my trust."
Tim smirks at you, "Alright then, keep your secrets." He pauses slightly before speaking, "How'd he betray your trust?"
Rolling your eyes, you groan, "Don't get me started."
Tim blinks, "That bad?"
"It's just that I was nice to him, then did multiple favors for him– all without being asked!" You emphasize, your eyes crinkled in barely masked indignation. "I did all of that, and when I ask him to return the one thing he stole, he leaves me on read!"
Tim snorts, "Oh, yeah that's pretty common."
"Yeah, I was messaging on the computer, and like I asked for him to return it, and– Tim, I swear– he was taunting me. Oh, and he got satisfaction out of it." You aren't even looking at Tim anymore. Your chair moves slightly under your flailing gestures.
Tim nods seriously, "Sounds about right." He isn't even looking at you, his eyes frozen on the floor in contemplation. "Tonight, he should be out on patrol. I can try and guide you."
You whip your head back towards him, "Really?" You grin.
He nods, amused, his eyes telling you that he's plotting something. "Of course, all you needed to say was 'break into Jason's,'" and I was sold."
You grin, "Great!" You check the time, "Oh– I have to go, but if you get any info could you send it over?"
He offers you a casual thumbs up, "Yeah, of course. I'll hear from you tonight?"
You nod enthusiastically, "Yep! Thanks, Tim!" You head out of Tim's room, closing the door behind you. Tim waits for a moment, listening for the manor's entrance doors to close before he gets up and makes his way down to the cave. Now, this may be considered an invasion of privacy, but you gave him permission to guide you through this operation.
So naturally, like a true detective, he has to learn all the facts.
Tim scans around the Batcave. Nobody is around right now. The perfect opportunity to learn more. It's convenient that evidence is located on the computer. Tim easily navigates the familiar system, pulling up the emulator. For the future, he would tell you that it's important to delete the trail of messages left behind unless absolutely necessary, but for now…
Tim scrolls to the top of the chat, it wasn't very long, but it was long enough. You said that Jason had taken something from you, but you hadn't elaborated on what. Tim wasn't that nosy, but he probably should know considering he's dedicating his night to helping you retrieve said item.
"Why are you texting Todd like that?"
Tim heaves a sigh, turning around in the swivel chair to see Damian looking at the monitor. "Hello to you too."
"It doesn't match your style."
"Astute observation. 'Cause it isn't." Tim tries to ignore Damian as he turns back towards the screen, hoping that if he makes it sound boring then he'll be left alone.
Damian's lips twitch slightly in a frown, "Then whose?"
"Apparently the last person who texted Jason." Tim attempts to focus on the texts, but he can see Damian also reading them next to him. "Hey, can you not?"
Damian narrows his eyes at Tim, "They aren't even your messages."
"Exactly, give them some privacy." Tim attempts to shove Damian out of the way, but he merely positions himself on the other side of Tim's chair, undeterred.
"As if you reading their messages is 'privacy.'" Damian raises an unimpressed eyebrow at Tim.
Tim attempts to swat him, but it's less forceful than the (attempted) shove. The action is more of an afterthought; his eyes are still trained on the messages. However, it's becoming increasingly difficult to read them with somebody pestering him. "I'll have you know I got permission."
"So you do know who sent it." Damian states. He reads a couple of the messages before saying your name, Tim glances at him for a moment, but doesn't confirm or deny his guess. "It is her. My second guess was Steph, but she uses more emojis."
Tim sighs, "Sure,"
Damian glares at him, but quiets down as he reads the messages next to Tim silently, the two of them attempting to decipher their meaning. It's not long before they reach the end, after all, there weren't that many. "She gave him a bomb?" Damian asks, incredulously.
Tim rolls his eyes, wiggling his finger, "Nuh-uh, it says 'not-bomb,' see?" He points his finger to the screen.
Damian scoffs, "I can see that." He leans in to reread some of the messages, "Did she only message him for a pen?"
Tim shrugs, "Must be a nice pen."
Damian points at the last line, "She calls him by his full name too." He notices.
Tim nods, "I mean she's mad at him, I can see it. Plus, you still call me by my last name, you don't get to comment on that."
Damian shakes his head, but Tim swears he rolls his eyes. "She doesn't do that with us though."
Tim thinks back to it, you haven't really gotten mad at anybody in his family (from what he knows). If you have though, he has no recollection of you ever dropping full names onto one of his siblings. Honestly, this would have to be something he'd need to ask Dick about. He has known you much longer. "Hm," Tim frowns, scrolling back to the top of the messages.
Damian smirks, "I'm right, aren't I?"
"I wouldn't go that far, but–" he turns to Damian, "I suppose it's worth keeping note of."
Damian scoffs, "You just don't want to admit I'm right." He walks away from the computer, leaving Tim alone in the cave.
Tim narrows his eyes at the messages. The tone, the style of messaging, Jason even replied quickly.
There is something else there.
–
Tossing on a dark hoodie, you exhale nervously. "Okay, how about a hoodie?" You ask Tim, throwing the hood over your face. You look over to your phone, still on a call with him.
"Well… Definitely matches the breaking and entering aesthetic."
You snort, "So is that a no on the hoodie?"
Tim exhales, "You'll probably be fine." He says dismissively.
You raise an eyebrow, "Probably?"
Tim clicks his tongue, "You're the one who thinks breaking into his apartment is a good idea."
"Yeah, and you're helping me. Don't act like you aren't involved." You point your finger at the phone, despite the fact that you aren't on a video call.
"It's more of a passive involvement." You can hear him roll his eyes.
"Involvement nonetheless." You smile.
"All I'm saying is that if you get murked by Jason 'cause he mistakes you for being some random intruder, it is not on me." Tim says helpfully.
"Thanks for the optimism—" You're cut off by a loud honk outside your apartment.
"I'm assuming that's you." You grab your phone and hurriedly put your shoes on before running down the stairs of your apartment building.
"Let's hope your assumption is correct." Tim responds ominously.
"You really aren't making me feel better about this." You exhale warm air into your hands— it's freezing.
Tim laughs as you knock on his window. He slowly rolls it down, "Uber for one B&E?"
You groan, "If I knew you'd make a big deal about this I would've just done it on my own."
Tim unlocks the door as you shove yourself into the passenger seat, teeth chattering. "Sure you could've, but your chances of success exponentially increase when you get help." He looks you up and down, "Do you… want the AC?"
You toss him a half-hearted glare, "Obviously. I'm sweating in here." You hold your hands together to conserve warmth. Tim doesn't break eye contact as he turns the AC on. You stare at him in disbelief at his sheer audacity. He smiles back innocently.
"Alright, yeah, sure, whatever, can we just go please?" You groan.
Tim chuckles, "Of course, of course." He starts the car and pulls out of the parking spot.
"So, what's the run down?" You bounce your leg as you debate burrowing yourself into your hoodie. You find yourself respecting the Bats a lot more. You could not imagine fighting crime in weather like this.
"What?" Tim stays focused on the road.
You turn toward Tim unimpressed, "Like, what should I keep on the look out for?"
"Oh," he pauses, a smirk growing on his face, "yeah don't worry about that."
You frown, eyebrows furrowing in concern, "I feel like that response in itself is something to be worried about."
Tim spares you a quick glance, eyes alight with mischief, "Let's just say, I came prepared."
You sink into your seat, "Great, so you're just gonna send me in blind."
Tim shakes his head, "No, I'll be there with you— well, in the car. You'll be fine. You're stressing a bit too much."
You narrow your eyes towards him, offended, "Oh, I'm sorry that I'm stressed about breaking into your vigilante brother's apartment despite having no prior experience in any crime whatsoever."
Tim purses his lips, "…You'll be fine." He repeats.
"You know that is no more reassuring than the last fifty times you've said it." You cross your arms, staring out the window.
Tim exhales, amused. "Fine, if it makes you feel better, I should have earbuds in the glove compartment we could use for comms."
You open the glove compartment to find a couple old earbud pieces with the Wayne Enterprises logo plastered on the case. "They still work?"
Tim shrugs, "Should."
You sigh, "Alright, then we'll be on comms. You better not ditch me."
Tim rolls his eyes, a smile on his face, "I'm not that mean."
The rest of the ride is silent. Despite Tim's multitude of reassurances, you did not— in fact— feel better doing this than you did earlier that day. Part of you thought it was just something you'd talk about doing, but would never actually do in practice.
However, Tim seemed very eager to get in on this… heist? Whatever it was. You honestly didn't think he'd care, but apparently you and Jason knowing each other was news.
Thinking back to the conversation, you wonder why Tim cared if Dick knew. It's not like Dick has to know everything going on in your life. So what? You met his family, big whoop. That doesn't explain why would Tim care that you had met Jason.
You tap your finger on the window sill of the car.
Unless…
You think back to Jason's messages. The way that Duke looked at the two of you during your initial meeting. The shock on Tim's face. Suddenly, you sit up, catching Tim's attention, does he think that—
"Okay, we're here." Tim parks the car at the curb across the street from Jason's apartment, (you scouted it out with Google Earth earlier this morning). You open your mouth to ask Tim what he really thinks about this whole scenario, but the question dies in your throat. Instead, you nod resolutely, and pop an earbud into your ear, using the hood to cover it.
"You look sketchy as hell." Tim eyes you dubiously, an amused— almost concerned smile on his face.
You glare at him, elbowing him, "You approved it. Said it was— what was it? 'B&E aesthetic?'" You gesture to your lackluster appearance.
Tim scoffs, "I'm just saying. You just look like somebody who I'd avoid on the street."
Your eye twitches, "Thank you, Tim."
He waves a hand at you, "Yeah, yeah, go head inside." You exit the car, fiddling with the earbud to make sure it stays in your ear. "Oh— take this too." Tim throws a small kit to you.
Not wanting to drop the item, you fumble with it in the air for a brief second before reading the packaging. A lock picking kit.
Your eyes widen as you read it. You rest your arm on the open car door as you turn the kit around for him to read. "You serious?"
He shrugs, "Steph said you had gotten some experience in."
"She taught me once on a random afternoon."
Tim snaps, "Perfect time to make sure your skills are up to date."
You groan, pocketing it into your hoodie, creating an odd rectangular shape against your stomach. Flattering— no, but at least you aren't walking into the apartment practically screaming "Don't mind me, just gonna break into this apartment right here!"
"I'll have your back, don't worry. All you need to worry about is opening that door."
"Thought you said the window was a better option?'
Tim winces, sucking in air, "Ohh, yeah… Don't do that." He shakes his head.
You sigh, shutting the car door. Hearing Tim's muffled "Good luck!" You take a deep breath before making your way into the building and up to his apartment. The trek isn't very long, but you are positively sweating by the time you reach his door. Even if you know Jason won't actually do anything to you if he does stumble onto you lock picking his apartment, it's not exactly something you want to happen. You check the hallway, making sure nobody is around, before opening the kit. Sighing, you get to work.
Tim wasn't lying when he said that you got some experience in lock picking. However you also weren't lying when you said it was a single afternoon. You wouldn't even trust yourself to break into your own apartment if needed, let alone Jason's.
"You almost done there?" Tim's voice causes you to jolt, cursing under your breath.
Clenching your teeth, you attempt to pull on the doorknob, another failure. "Nope."
Tim hums, "Well, he should be out on patrol for at least the next few hours. No rush."
You huff, not saying anything. Instead you focus back to the lock. Inserting the pin, you attempt to listen for the soft clicks of the mechanisms.
Click.
You smile, thank goodness you still remember. Now you just need to do that a few more times. Gently, you maneuver the pick until you can feel the pins. You move the pin until you hear the sound again. You exhale shakily, a smile plastered on your face. While you may not live this kind of life, you are certainly feeling the adrenaline of it.
"One more." You whisper to Tim. He doesn't respond, but you don't expect him to.
Your hands are clammy at this point, sliding against the rusted metal of the doorknob. While it does make your life a bit more difficult, it definitely doesn't stop you. The pick attempts to slide out of your grasp, but you hold onto it so tightly that your hands start to shake.
You press your ear close to the doorknob, pushing the pick further in. You can hear the last pin shift with your movements, it's just a matter of getting the right angle. Eventually, you feel your pick latch onto it.
Click.
You don't celebrate too soon, slowly moving your hand up to the doorknob (somewhere along the way you had sat on the floor to focus better). The door creaks open. "Tim— Oh my— I did it." You stand up in celebration, pick forgotten on the floor.
"Congrats," he slowly claps in the background, and despite the mocking nature of it, you can't help but feel accomplished (even if that accomplishment is successfully breaking into a Jason's apartment). "Don't forget why you're actually there, though."
Snapping out of it, you grin, "Right… Right." Hesitantly, you entire his apartment. The first thing you note is that it is not any warmer than the outside world.
The second thing you notice is that it is impeccably clean. You're not saying you thought Jason would have a messy apartment… but it's clean. Almost unlived in. Perhaps he was expecting a guest?
Your shoes softly patter as you enter the apartment. It's so clean you almost feel bad for leaving your shoes on. You withhold a snort at the thought, expert robber here, need me to take off my shoes before entering?
It's dark inside, the lights of the city funnel through the window just above the sink. You attempt to look for a light switch, eventually turning on the lamp near the entrance.
Now, if you were Red Hood, where would you hide a pen?
"Have you found it yet?" Tim asks.
"I just got inside." You make your way over to the kitchen. Looking to the counter, it's not as clean as the rest of the apartment. You run your finger over it, looking down at the crumbs at your fingertips. It's brittle, blackened, almost burnt. Hesitantly you raise your finger up to your nose to smell it. Bacon? You slowly walk to the sink, flicking the remaining crumbs off your hand.
Making sure your hands are clean, you walk out of the kitchen into the living room. What immediately catches your attention is a bookshelf filled with classics. You walk over to it, curiously running your finger over the spines of the books. Pride and Prejudice, Jane Eyre, Wuthering Heights, the list goes on.
You continue to admire the collection before pausing, finger rested on the spine of The Great Gatsby, your eyebrows furrow in disbelief. Did he seriously..?
Gently, you remove his copy of it off the shelf, opening the book to look at the bookmark used.
Smiling, you chuckle as you remove the small index card.
Red Hood Jason Todd,
If you're reading this then I was right in assuming that you'd return for your bat-gadget thing. I'm not gonna say I told you so, but… :). Anyway, I hope you enjoy your sealed package. (Notice how I highlighted "sealed"). Thank me later.
Your chest jumps slightly as you reread the message, signed off with your full name. You had written it just for funny 'Gotcha!' moment, not expecting him to keep it. You flip the paper around, it's a standard index card, nothing special besides a few stupid doodles you did to make it stand out.
It's not creased... Not folded, smudged, or damaged. It's in perfect condition.
A fond smile finds its way onto your face. Silently, with all too much care, you place the index card back to the page, closing the book. You slide it carefully back into place, leaving no trace of your interference.
Your eyes fall to the table in front of the couch, and your smile widens. You lean down to grab the pen, giving it a look once over. Yep, it's definitely the pen Dick gave you. Your grip around it tightens, and you look to the front door.
"Okay, object secured." You whisper.
"Great— Oh, shit, get out now." You hear Tim shift in his car seat.
"Tim?" You frown, immediately on alert.
"He is not supposed to be back at his apartment." Tim mutters, and you swiftly make your way to the front door. You open it, and immediately walk into something… someone.
You move your gaze from the floor up to the helmet of Red Hood. Damn it, Tim.
"Hey, you outta there yet? I don't have eyes on him anymore—" You tap the earbud once, muting Tim, not breaking eye contact with Red Hood.
"Heyyy," You smile casually, leaning against the doorframe, acting like it's your apartment.
Red Hood looks you up and down, sketchy outfit and all. "Hey,"
"I didn't expect to see you here." You attempt to inconspicuously slip the pen into the pocket of your hoodie.
"Could say the same about you." He responds, tilting his head. "Could you… move out of the way?"
You blink, looking at his empty apartment, then back to him. "Go ahead… It's your apartment." You slowly move out of the way, opening the door for him.
Red Hood steps into his apartment, "Really?" he mutters, his shoulder bumping into you as he walks in. You roll your shoulder, glaring slightly at him. "Didn't know that."
"Your sarcasm is noted." Rolling your eyes, you watch him head into a hallway, presumably to his room. He doesn't say anything else. You can feel your phone vibrating with notifications (probably Tim), and realize that if you're planning to leave, now is the perfect chance.
You're about to walk out when you pause, "You… You aren't upset?"
Red Hood— Jason walks back out, helmet off, but domino still on. "I'm not surprised."
You frown, "That's… not what I asked."
His eyes narrow, "I'm not surprised." He repeats.
You smack your lips, turning to face him, the door still open. "For the record, you stole my pen. "
Jason snorts, "Yeah, and you can have it back. I ain't gonna deal with whatever emotional attachments you and Dick have to it."
You straighten up, moving away from the door to move back into the apartment, "He saw it?"
"If you're planning on staying, at least close the door, please." Jason moves over to the fridge. His calm detachment of the situation leaves you taken aback.
"I'm not planning on staying." You scoff, moving further away from the door, back into his apartment.
Jason turns to face you, and you raise an eyebrow at him. He sighs, walking over to you. You inhale in preparation for…
He shuts the door behind you. You blink at the action. "I was gonna leave, you know."
"Mhm, yeah, I'll believe it when you actually step through the doorframe." Jason moves over to the couch, practically throwing all his weight onto it. You hesitate, unsure how to proceed. It'd just be plain awkward to leave now.
Shifting on your feet, you open your mouth to speak when he cuts you off. "Dick came earlier today." Jason doesn't turn to face.
You slowly move over to lean your arms onto the back of the couch, next to where his head rests. "Sounds exciting."
He exhales, a small smile at his face, then it vanishes as quickly as it came. "Y'know in the past I've always tried to encourage him to leave whenever he decides visiting is appropriate."
You hum in acknowledgement, but don't say anything.
"Then he saw the—" he gestures lazily at you, "—the damn pen." He slowly removes the domino from his face.
You watch as he slowly removes the mask, his eyes wincing as he forcefully pulls it off his face. "I could've told you it was a bad idea to take it." You smile.
He huffs, "I wish you did." He tosses the domino onto the table.
You nudge his shoulder softly, "I practically did."
He turns to face you, no mask obscuring your view of his features, "No, you just called me an asshole."
You lean your body onto the back of the couch, glaring at him, "'Cause you were being one. You left me on read, after I kindly returned your stuff."
He groans, "Can we just let it go? I fucked up."
"I dunno, I'm currently in your apartment. Will you let me go?" You tap your finger on the back cushions. "You shut the door on me when I was about to leave."
Jason's posture straightens up meeting you at eye level. "Maybe." He whispers, his voice gruff, but a softness is present within it. "As long as you tell Tim to fuck off." He smirks at you.
You swallow, matching his smirk, attempting to appear unfazed. "How'd you know he was involved?"
Jason leans away from you, and you straighten up. He isn't facing you anymore. "I didn't."
Shit, sorry Tim.
You purse your lips, slowly nodding. "Oh," you whisper dumbly.
Jason chuckles, turning back to you, his eyes almost smiling with amusement despite his otherwise neutral expression. "He was the one who disabled all the security measures I had in place. I figured he was with you."
You exhale slowly, "Right…" You meet his gaze, "Sorry… About the whole breaking in thing." You smile sheepishly.
He shrugs dismissively, "Figured it was you anyway."
You raise an eyebrow, "You figured I'd spend my night trying to steal back a pen?"
His lips turn upward, "Well, you're here, aren't ya?"
You offer a small smile, "Hm, guess you're right about that."
You stare off at the table in silence, neither of you speaking for a long minute. "You know, I wasn't joking about telling Tim to fuck off." He tilts his head to look at you, and instinctively you lean closer.
You snort, "You're funny."
"Funnier than Dick?"
You smile, not giving him an answer, "You'll let me go if I text him?"
He nods, not taking his eyes off of you. "If you want."
You raise an eyebrow, "'If I want?'" You repeat unbelievingly. "What's the alternative?" You chuckle, "Like— I could stay 'if I want?'" You ask.
Jason tosses you a disinterested look, "Just tell him to leave my shit alone." He replies, not answering the question.
You smile, "Want me to word it like that?"
"Word it however you want. Just get the point across." He shrugs.
You pull out your phone— which is still vibrating with texts he's been sending. "You know it isn't his fault." You frown, feeling defensive of Tim. Sure he intentions may have been made out of nosiness rather than genuine goodwill, but he still helped you nonetheless.
"He knew what he was doing, tell him to fuck off." Jason shrugs his leather jacket off, you watch him before turning away.
Leaning on the couch, back facing Jason, you type out a response. "How does: 'Hood says to fuck off' sound?"
"Perfect. Send it." Jason takes his boots off. You are momentarily struck by how… relaxed he is. You send the message.
"Alright, message delivered." You smile at Jason, looking at your phone as the read receipt pops up milliseconds after you sent the text. "…And read."
Jason nods, not bothering to actually look at you as he takes off his gear. "Wonderful."
Your phone vibrates, you frown, raising it up for Jason to see, "Now he's calling me." Jason holds his hand out expectantly, his other hand still working with a strap on his boot. Hesitantly you place your phone in his hand, "You aren't gonna steal this too, right?" You smirk, his hand brushing your own as you place it into his palm.
He raises an eyebrow, not breaking eye contact as he answers the phone, putting it on speaker.
"—you can't leave me with that. Is he letting you leave?"
Jason huffs, "Christ, I ain't holding her hostage."
"Funny, I don't exactly see her though." Tim responds.
"I'm alright, Tim. You can head home for the night," you look at Jason for a moment, and he raises an eyebrow, "thanks though."
Tim pauses, incredulously. "The hell did you tell her?" The question isn't directed at you.
"Just had a quick chat. I said she can sta—" You cover Jason's mouth (oddly reminiscent of a prior instance). You don't want to fan the flames of Tim's curiosity.
"He's giving me the pen back. I'll fill you in tomorrow."
"Wait, 'chat?' What about?" Tim suddenly switches topics.
"Goodnight, Tim." You smile wryly. Tim says your name, as Jason hangs up the phone, you frown. "You didn't have to hang up on him."
"He wouldn't've shut up if I didn't." Jason offers the phone back to you. You grab it, pocketing it into the pouch of your hoodie. You tilt your head, a silent nod. He isn't exactly wrong, but Tim has been helpful.
"So…" You attempt to shift topic, moving over towards the bookshelf from earlier. "You like to read?"
Jason leans back casually, "No, I just put them on display."
You frown, the bookmarked book said otherwise. "Rightttt," You drawl out. You pick up the copy of The Great Gatsby, thumbing the pages until you reach the index card. Jason watches you, not saying anything, eying the way you pick up the index card.
"Really?" You wiggle the paper towards him, but even you are a bit careful. After all, if it's in this good condition, you'd like to preserve it.
Jason gives you a small smile, "I needed a bookmark."
"So you used my message?" You raise an eyebrow at the index card.
He shrugs, "It was conveniently located. It's worked pretty well so far. Thanks for that."
You place it back, shelving the book. "Yeah. Let me know if you need another."
Jason nods sagely, "Back-ups would be nice."
You chuckle, "You wish." You slowly move your way around his apartment. You feel his eyes follow you as you move around. "Is it just you here?"
Jason nods, "Yeah," his words quiet, but you hear them clearly.
You walk around the kitchen island, "You like it like that?" You circle around it, heading back over to him. "Just you?"
His eyes flicker up to you, his gaze unreadable. "I manage." He looks down, rubbing his knee.
You look down at him before hesitantly settling down on the opposite side of the couch from him. Well, "opposite" is generous. You refrain from getting close enough to touch him, but he is sprawled out so vastly that you're forced into an awkward position.
You look over to him, "You gonna let me on the couch or what?"
His lips twitch, eyes alight in amusement as he turns to face you. In an attempt to give him some semblance of personal space, you press yourself against the back of the couch, clearing up what little space you had. He kicks his legs up, laying his feet upon your lap, and all you can do is stare at him, aghast.
You scrunch your nose up, glaring at him. "Dude, you stink." You attempt to shove his legs off of you, unsure how to proceed.
He doesn't make it very easy, forcing you to exert some effort in tossing his legs off you. "You're the one who sat down."
"You treat all guests like this?" You glare at him, attempting to distance yourself from him, disgusted.
He holds his hands up in surrender, now fully laying down on the couch. His neck is propped up on the armrest, arms crossed, and legs glued to your lap. "You aren't a guest. You broke into my apartment." He stares at the ceiling, a smile on his face.
You finally shove his feet off of you, "Okay, but you said I could stay. That sounds like a promotion from 'trespasser' to 'guest.'" You sit up on the edge of the cushion, ready to stand at any further attempts of trapping you he has in mind.
"Ah," he raises a single finger up, waving it at you condescendingly, "you said that you could stay, not me."
You meet his smug expression with an unimpressed one. "Alright," you sigh, standing up. He startles slightly, sitting up to watch you head to the door.
"Where're you going?" He asks, and you find yourself almost charmed by his stupefaction.
"Home?" You toss on your hood off your back, ready to brave the freezing weather.
Jason places his elbow onto the back of the couch, eyebrow raised, "It's one in the morning."
You open the door, a blast of cold wind whipping past you. "Glad you know how to read a clock."
"You even have a ride?" Jason asks, looking you up and down.
You chuckle, shutting the door slightly, but not closing it. "You won't believe this, but Red Hood actually told my ride to 'fuck off.'" You do air quotes.
Jason relaxes his head against his propped up hand, "Crazy," he deadpans. "So what, you just gonna walk home?"
You pause, thinking about it. Technically you could. You've walked further in the past. Sure it's Gotham, but perhaps you can convince Jason to lend you a bat or something (ha, get it?). Honestly, thinking back to the drive, it'd probably be like a thirty minute walk you could—
"Tell me you aren't actually considering it." Jason sits up straighter, now ready to stand up.
You stand there, frowning, "I mean you proposed it."
"I was joking," he rubs his temples before standing up. "I'll take you home."
"You don't have to do that…" You open the door wider, ready to leave. Jason, as if sensing your idea, moves past you to shut the door, locking it.
"I know." He looks at you before heading back to the couch. You shift on your feet as he puts his boots back on, when he finishes he grabs his leather jacket. He's about to put it on when he stops, he looks you up and down (again).
"What— Oh my—" You're cut off by his leather jacket smacking you in the face.
"How can you and Tim plan to break into my apartment and forget to wear proper clothing for the weather?" Jason doesn't even spare you a glance, heading to his room down the hall. He returns seconds later with another leather jacket and two motorcycle helmets, giving you an odd look. "You gonna put it on or freeze?"
Slowly, you place the leather jacket down onto the couch "You don't need to give me your jacket. It's a quick drive anyway."
Jason grabs the jacket and attempts to give it to you again, "It doesn't matter if it's a quick drive, it's cold and we're taking my bike."
You open your mouth, but he raises his eyebrows as if challenging your next words. You don't break eye contact as he slowly puts the leather jacket back into your arms. "Guess you make a good point." You mutter softly. Jason huffs, muttering something under his breath. You aren't sure what he says, but you feel bad for taking so long since Jason patiently waits for you to finish putting the jacket on before opening the door once again. "Thanks, Jason." You look at the ground as you speak, before turning your gaze up to his. His mouth is parted slightly in surprise before settling into something more quiet. His eyes squint slightly, and you furrow your eyebrows at his expression. He's openly smiling now. "What's so funny?"
He blinks, and the moment that felt almost too personal vanished. His countenance settles into something more familiar. He lightly taps your shoulder, "Jacket on hoodie combo. Quite the fashion statement you got there." He uses his arm to push you out of the apartment. Not forceful, but enough to get you moving. "Watch your step."
You stumble out of his apartment, "I'll have you know this outfit had Tim's approval."
Jason barks out a sharp laugh, "That was your first mistake."
You chuckle softly, your warm breath visible in the air. Jason walks past you, heading down to the parking lot as you follow behind him. "Where do you live anyway?" He hops onto his bike. You tell him your address as he checks his phone, plugging in the location. He looks from his phone up to you, "Well?"
You raise an eyebrow, "Well, what?"
"You gonna get on?" He asks, head tilted slightly. He runs a hand through his hair, and your eyes follow the action. He smirks softly as you clear your throat.
"Right, I was just…" You had never been on a motorcycle before. Jason watches as you slowly make your way onto the seat, your arms settled onto your legs. He eyes you out of the corner of his eye. Just as you finally get accustomed to it, he shoves a helmet into your lap. You smile, giving him a quiet "Thanks."
"Dick never give you a ride on his bike?" He shifts his body around slightly, looking down at your hands stiffly placed on your thighs. His arm adjusts slightly, raising to almost grab your own, but he stops. "Quick warning," he eyes your hand before looking up to you, "you're gonna wanna hold on."
You nod, not trusting yourself to respond as he revs the bike. Wincing at the sound, you slowly wrap your arms around his torso, causing him to stiffen up. "Sorry!" You wince, voice competing with the bike. The last thing you want to do is make him uncomfortable. Despite stealing your pen, you don't think he is a bad person. You already feel awful making the guy drive you home after you broke into his apartment.
He clears his throat, the sound is low, you barely catch it, "'s fine," he mutters softly, "ready? Just follow my lead." You nod against his back, finding yourself thankful he insisted you wear the jacket. He starts up his bike, and you give his torso a tight squeeze in anticipation as he moves out.
The ride is quiet, but quiet isn't necessarily bad. As the minutes pass, you begin to feel yourself relax. It also helps that as it progresses, so does Jason. You can't see his expression, covered by the helmet, but for some reason you can't help but find yourself wondering. You look down at your hands wrapped around him, then back at him, concentrated on the road ahead. You'd never met Jason before before his time as Red Hood. Unlike Dick, you never witnessed his time as Robin. Would things be different if you did?
You lean slightly into him unthinkingly. If he notices it, he doesn't say anything. You attempt to catch his eye, but he doesn't spare you a glance. You look at his hands, clenched around the handlebars, turning your focus to his mirrors. Coincidentally, he also looks in his mirrors, catching you observing him. You look away. He pulls up to a stop light, "You alright?" He asks, turning his head to face you slightly.
You swallow, nodding. "Yeah, I'm good." He nods in acknowledgment , the light turning green.
It's not long before he pulls up to your apartment. "This it?" He asks, turning towards you.
"Mhm," you hum, turning towards your apartment. "Thanks, Jason Todd." You remove the helmet, the cold air attacking you once more.
He removes his helmet too, revealing the tired, yet mirthful glint in his eyes. "Of course," he says your full name. You can't hold back the smile at it. The first time he said it in the cave it sounded like he was stating facts. Like you were something to be cataloged.
Now? The way he says it… It's quiet, personal. It was a small joke that spiraled out of proportion. You can imagine somebody might be offended by such an impersonal gesture. However, neither of you appear upset at how you address one another. In the past the tone was teasing, but it doesn't feel that way anymore.
It's between you two, and only you two. Natural in a way that can't be replicated with anybody else. Even with Dick, somebody you kind of grew up with, saying his name never felt so… personal. Sure he'd call you pet names, but you had learned long ago that's just how Dick rolled. Maybe that's why you feel your heart stutter as Jason says just your name, no last name attached. Your eyes snapped to him. It's a step past teasing… almost intimate. It's not the "sweethearts" Dick would throw at you relentlessly. It's simply… you.
"What?" You snap out of your head, still caught by the whole name thing. Frowning, Jason looks at you expectantly.
"Geez, did you get any sleep before coming to my place? Don't fall asleep here, you're almost home." He rests his helmet onto his lap, still looking at you.
Chuckling, you shake your head, "No, sorry, I'm just…" You pause, "Thanks for the ride." You give the helmet back to him.
"No need to make a big deal out of it." His diverts his gaze from you to the helmet, brushing off imaginary dust.
You smile, "Still, thanks." You aren't sure when to look away from him. Is this goodbye? Should you say bye? No… it feels too formal. Goodnight? Is that too casual? Maybe you should just—
"Need me to walk you up?" He asks, his gaze unreadable.
Your eyes widen dramatically, "No! Uh— Not that I don't want you too. I mean, it's just right there. I'll be fine. Thank you," you swallow, "thanks… though."
Jason's unreadable gaze turns into something almost fond. "Of course," he turns away, as if aware you're over-analyzing his face, shielding himself from any further examination. "Text me when you get home, 'kay?" The eye facing you flickers to your body, but he doesn't turn to face you. His attempt at casual indifference makes you smile internally.
"Mm, two things, one: I am already home," you gesture to the building. "Two: I don't have your number." He blinks at you, eyebrows furrowing as if trying to reason through something. It's kind of funny, you can actually see him think on his face, wondering how you texted him to begin with, before realizing it was on the Batcomputer.
"Well," he holds his hand out, "perhaps we should change that." You feel your heart begin to race, placing your phone onto his hands. He immediately types in his contact info before holding it back towards you. You take it back, looking at the screen.
Jason Todd
You raise an eyebrow at him, "Insistent, huh? Wanna add your middle name too?" You tease. Jason huffs, a small puff of air visible in the cold Gotham atmosphere. He snatches your phone back, typing something on it, and handing it back.
Jason
Face heating up in spite of the cold weather, you chuckle softly. You can't help your heart's increase in tempo. It's so stupid, it's literally just his damn name. Removing his last name doesn't mean anything, but your heart sings at the gesture. "Prettyy sure removing your last name is kinda the opposite of what I asked." You wave your phone at him.
He scoffs, but you can see the smile on his face. "Goodnight," he says your name, and only your name. "Text me once you make it inside your apartment."
You nod, your smile widening at his concern, "Goodnight, Jason."
Slowly, you walk away from him, expecting him to leave as soon as you turn your back. He doesn't. He watches as you make your way inside the building. You offer him a small wave before entering. He nods, putting his helmet back on, and driving off. With a grin on your face that should not be there at 2:14 AM, you make your way to your apartment.
Now, of course, after all of that, you couldn't sleep. You hadn't even taken a shower yet. Instead, you laid on the floor, on your phone. You had texted Jason once you made it inside, a quick message. He had liked it a couple minutes after you sent it, making you wonder if he liked it while driving.
As you sat on the floor, doomscrolling, you couldn't help but feel… kinda pathetic. I mean this is basically how you acted with Dick back when you were kids. You refuse to regress to the "idiot in love with (former) Robin" phase. It's not like you even love him. You scoff. Not doing that again. With that thought fueling you, you take your time doing your night routine. You remove your jacket— wait.
You look down at the leather jacket laid comfortably over your torso being used as a makeshift blanket.
God, he's going to think you did it on purpose after stealing your pen. You groan, carefully taking the jacket and hanging it up at the front of your closet. Guess you'll need to return that.
Ignoring your (accidental) theft, by the time you've finished your routine it's just past 2:30, and you nestle yourself into your warm bed, ready to let sleep capture you. Then, just as you make sure your phone is charging, you get a notification. Usually you wouldn't care, but its sharp ring signaled it to be text. Curious, you check your phone to see who is messaging you at this time.
Jason
You want to know something crazy? I think somebody just stole my jacket.
Delivered 2:34 AM
Immediately, you sit up as if your phone shocked you. You rub your eyes as you check the day. Saturday.
You feel your stomach do so many somersaults that it'd make Dick proud.
You had honestly forgotten the throwaway comment you had made all those days ago. 2:34 AM on a Saturday. You had picked such an inconvenient time on purpose. It was meant to discourage him, not enable him.
Apparently, Jason never forgot it.
Unplugging your phone, you pull it close to you, the light illuminating your face as you reach to answer it. Laughing quietly to yourself, your legs kick underneath the sheets as you open the message. Perhaps you are relapsing to your "in love with a (former) Robin" phase. You roll onto your back, phone casting light down your face.
However, the thought isn't as filled with dread as it once was.
—
Dick flips onto a rooftop, allowing his body to crouch as he absorbs the impact of the fall. Robin is sitting on the ledge of the building, and Dick slowly approaches him. "You know, you aren't supposed to be patrolling alone." He looks down at Robin, sitting himself next to him.
"I am not alone. You are present." Damian narrows his eyes up at Dick.
Dick sighs, "That's not—" he shakes his head, "Just head back for the night. You have school tomorrow. It's late." He places a casual hand on Damian's shoulder. Damian doesn't react to the touch, merely rolling his eyes at his brother's words.
"Did you come here solely to remind me of my curfew?" Damian stands up, crossing his arms indignantly.
"Well, you were just staring at a bank. I'd say sleeping seems more productive." Dick shrugs, smiling up at Damian from his spot on the roof.
"Not if the tip Red Robin provided holds any truth." Damian turns his focus from Dick back to the bank.
"What did I provide?" Red Robin looks down at them from the building on their left. Dick and Damian turn to look up at him as he makes his way down.
"Apparently nothing of use." Damian steps down from the ledge, walking away from Dick and Tim.
Tim opens his mouth before turning to Dick, "I… I wasn't joking. I don't remember what I provided."
Dick shrugs, "Kid insisted you had given him a tip that something would happen at the bank."
Tim blinks, "That's not very specific… There's a whole lot of banks that get robbed…" He trails off as Damian glares at him. "It doesn't matter." He waves a hand dismissively at him. "Why're you still here anyway?" He turns to Dick.
Dick frowns, "You telling me to leave?"
Tim frantically shakes his head, "No! Just curious, we figured that just… After the case, you'd go back to Blüdhaven."
Dick smirks at Tim, "Yuh-huh." He places a hand on his chest gravely. "Don't worry Red," he places his free hand onto Tim's shoulder, "message received." Tim lightly swats his hand off his shoulder, making a small huff in amusement. "Can't I just spend time with my you guys?"
"You know nobody actually believes that's why you're still here, right?" Tim crosses his arms, unimpressed.
Dick raises his eyebrow, "And… Why is that?" He looks between Damian and Tim who appear to have cornered him. This is starting to feel like a trap.
Damian says your name, "I have been informed of your past companionship with her."
Dick inhales, slowly turning to Tim. "What'd you tell him?" His tone is exhausted.
Tim flinches, taken aback, "Why do you assume I told him?"
"'Cause I told you everything about it!" Dick narrows his eyes at him.
"Okay," Tim holds his hands up in mock surrender, "doesn't mean I told him though." He mutters.
"Tim." Dick attempts to catch his eye. Damian frowns, a quiet "Codenames" under his breath going unheard.
"I only told him cause he saw the…" he looks at Damian, who returns his look with a stoic stare, "uh… Well, it doesn't really matter anyway."
Dick looks between the two of them in disbelief, "Saw the what? And what do you mean it doesn't matter. I don't want her finding out that I know she liked me."
"And she won't!" Tim reassures him, scratching his neck.
"What'd you see though? Don't avoid the question." He looks between the two. Tim obstinately refuses to make eye contact, making him look towards Damian. "Well?"
"Messages." Damian relents after a short staring contest. Dick's blood runs cold.
"Robin—"
"He was going to find out eventually!" Damian hisses quietly to Tim.
Dick looks at Tim, eyes sharp. "What messages?"
Tim purses his lips, waving a hand at Dick, "Basically nothing. Don't worry about it really—"
"If it isn't something to worry about, then you won't mind telling me." Dick moves over to Tim, desperate for answers.
Tim frowns, narrowing his eyes. He looks at Dick, then to Damian just behind him. Sighing, he swallows. "She was just talking to Jason on the Batcomputer."
Dick's eyebrows shoot up, exhaling with a disbelieving smile on his face. "Oh.. Okay? Why," he exhales unevenly, shaking his head, "why would that be something to hide from me? I mean— it's not like it's a big deal or anything." He moves away from Tim, heading back to the ledge. "She talks to you guys all the time. Why would Jason be any different?" His hand clenches at his side, willing away the memory of the pen— the pen he had given you— casually laid out for everyone to see in Jason's apartment. "I'd assume it's normal, like— she texts you two all the time, right?" He looks towards Damian and Tim.
Tim pauses for answering, "Uh… Yeah." He looks to Damian who slowly nods. "Yeah, all the time."
Dick nods, the smile on his face turning more genuine rather than the panicked distress he was displaying. "Right, of course," he runs a hand through his hair, "nothing to worry about! Maybe she's just interested in getting to know everyone." He snaps his fingers, pointing to Tim and Damian.
Neither of them say anything.
Damian scoffs, "'Interested.'" He scoffs under his breath, only stopping at Tim's elbow jamming into his side.
Dick picks up on it immediately, "What?" The smile disappears, dread flooding back into his chest, "Did…" He looks between them, eyes focused, "Did she say something?"
Tim shakes his head, mouthing a few silent words, "I… Look, you just said that it was nothing to worry about."
Dick narrows his eyes, "Is this your way of saying I'll have to figure it out myself?"
Tim winces, "That's not what I meant. I'm just saying that…" he rubs his temple, "God, what am I saying?" He whispers to himself.
"What he intends to say is that she's been spending a considerable amount of time with Todd recently." Damian steps forward, narrowing his eyes at Tim.
Dick tilts his head slightly, eyes set on Tim, "Care to elaborate?"
"Look, it's probably nothing." Tim holds his hands up as if placating a wild animal.
Damian huffs, "We both know that isn't true." He mumbles under his breath.
"Yeah, well I don't wanna be that blunt." Tim glares down at Damian.
"No, no," Dick crosses his arms, "be blunt. I want to know what you know."
Damian tosses Tim a smug glance before looking up at Dick with the somber expression possible. "He slept with her."
Tim makes a noise of horror, and Dick stares blankly at his younger brother. "That is poor phrasing!" Tim turns towards Dick, their expressions almost exact opposites. Dick doesn't react to his words. "That's not what happened. She just stayed at his place for a little bit. Nothing like that." Tim whips around to glare at Damian, gesturing for him to stop talking.
Dick feels his heart slow down slightly at Tim's reassurance, but his mind still races. "How do you know?" His words are even, betraying nothing.
"What?" Tim frowns, "Well, Jason kinda just told me to 'fuck off' while she was still there."
Dick looks down to the ground, exhaling slowly. "How does that prove that nothing happened?"
Tim opens his mouth and closes it, "I… Well, it doesn't," at Dick's distraught face he adds "but they didn't." He nods with a certainty that both appeases and concerns Dick. Scoffing, Dick walks away from the ledge and to the back of the rooftop. His hands tighten around the grappling hook in his hand, shooting it to a nearby building. "Nightwing?" Tim asks hesitantly.
"Go home for the night." Dick responds, shooting the grappling hook and letting it carry him to the rooftops of buildings below. He doesn't bother to hear their response.
—
He didn't think about it…
Okay, correction: He tried not to think about it.
He had only just stopped thinking about the pen, when of course the situation got so much worse. He had naively optimistically hoped that perhaps you just left it somewhere, and Jason just happened to need a pen at the cave.
Apparently Tim and Damian decided to crush that illusion he'd built up. It's fine. He didn't spend days thinking about the implications. He did not spend nights staring at the walls wondering if maybe Damian's words had a hint of truth to them. They didn't! There's no way you've known Jason long enough to even consider going that far.
The following days lagged into weeks of concerned curiosity. You betrayed nothing. Jason betrayed even less. If you two were dating, then both of you did an exceptional job of hiding it, considering who your company is.
Then he saw it. A smile on your face, your hand raised to cover it as you laughed at your phone.
"What's so funny?" Dick continues to stretch as if nothing is out of order.
Your eyes linger on the device for a second longer before looking up to him, "Huh? Oh," you pocket the phone as if caught doing something illegal, "don't worry about it. Just a funny video online."
Dick narrows his eyes, looking down at the phone in your pocket as if it would tell him the secrets of the universe. "Right."
"It's uh…" you clear your throat, "cat video." You shrug, turning back towards the Batcomputer.
Dick pauses, "A… cat video."
You nod, "Yeah, mhm. It was really funny." You elaborate.
Dick nods slowly, "Great… Can I see it?"
You freeze, and Dick withholds a smirk. He got you. Shaking your head, you frown. "Sorry… I closed the app. Forgot to like the video." You smile sheepishly. "If I wanted to find it again I'd have to just hope and scroll."
Dick hums, convenient. "I see, that's a shame."
Nodding mournfully, you locate Cass on the computer, "Truly…" You sigh.
He narrows his eyes at you as if compelling you to reveal something, but you merely gave him a thumbs-up before getting on comms with Cass. Maybe there wasn't anything to worry about. Cat videos are funny, so maybe he's just overthinking it—
Then he finally caught you.
It had been after patrol, everybody was exhausted. It was a long night after Crane broke out of Arkham. Most of them went back to the cave. Upon entering, he saw that you were still on the computer checking cameras.
Then Dick saw it. Your phone, left absentmindedly on the far side of the desk, flashing.
On for one second. Dark for a few. Then on again.
The cycle would repeat, and eventually he got curious. You barely seemed to notice that they had all returned, and so he approached the desk. The actual messages weren't able to be read without unlocking the phone, but he didn't need to. His breathing sharpened at what he could read.
Jason
New message
Sent now
Jason
New message
Sent 1m ago
Jason
New message
Sent 2m ago
Dick hesitated to touch the phone, as if touching it would cause the evidence to evaporate into thin air. Slowly he grabbed it, clearing his throat. "Hey, I think somebody is trying to text you."
Your eyes slowly move to him, barely giving him attention. "Huh?" You reply distractedly as you offer most of your attention to the Batcomputer.
Dick waves the phone in his hand, "Jason is trying to contact you…" He looks down at the messages, "Well, he's been trying to contact you. Have you picked up your phone in the last seven hours?" Jason had called you about every couple of hours, each wave increasing the frequency of messages more than the last.
"What?" You frantically snatch your phone from Dick's hold, surprising him as you scroll through the dozens of messages you missed.
After a few seconds, Dick speaks up, "Everything good?"
Your eyes brush over him, "Great! Nothing to worry about."
Dick leans against the desk, "What was he texting you about anyway?" He tries to sound less nosy than he actually is, "Seemed important."
You shake your head, "Nah… No, just case stuff."
"Case stuff." Dick repeats slowly.
You nod, "Case… Yeah, case stuff." You rub your eyes.
"Must be important. Need help with it?" Dick pushes.
You shake your head, getting distracted as your phone vibrates again, "We solved it already." You type out a response, "Thanks, though." You smile disarmingly at Dick.
"Alright," he rubs your shoulder, causing you to wince as he hits a knot. "Just don't overwork yourself, 'kay? Let me know if it becomes too much." He pats it gently before moving away.
Your smile turns more genuine, "Thanks, Dick."
He stays for a moment, taking a deep breath and pursing his lips before walking off. After that day he had confirmed that something was going on between you and Jason.
Then he had reached a month-long stalemate.
He knew that you and Jason were talking, but both of you were surprisingly good at hiding it. The most Dick got was a couple of comments admitting you two had "talked recently." It led him to the conclusion that you must talk everyday because no matter when somebody asked, both of you had always "talked recently."
A small voice in his head told him it wasn't any of his business what you two were talking about. If you both wanted his help with something, you'd have asked. That didn't stop him from investigating though. For weeks upon weeks, he would overanalyze every comment either of you made. He looked for something that implied that there was something bigger going on.
"Yeah, I was talking with somebody, and…"
While you continued to speak, Dick didn't hear the rest. Talking with somebody. Who? Why not just say their name? From what Dick knows, the two of you essentially share the same friend group. Why would you feel the need to deliberately make it vague when you were talking to…
Unless you were talking to Jason.
"—and I told her that I believed that it was impossible. It was…"
Dick narrows his eyes at Jason as he talks on about… Well, he wasn't listening. He said "her." How many "her's" make a prominent appearance in his life? He said it casually enough for Dick to surmise that maybe he didn't make a deal out of it because…
You both were dating.
The realization caused him to tune out the rest of the conversation, responding in half-baked monosyllabic replies. The more he thought about it, the more his head hurt. Why… Why would you not tell him? Did you tell anybody? Is this just how things were between you both now? An ever growing distance that could never be bridged?
Dick's teeth clench as he considered the possibility. Even if that distance persists, did you still think that Dick wouldn't want to know you're dating his brother?
He can't control who you date. He can't do anything about that…
But you could've told him.
Maybe… Maybe he was exaggerating, after all, it is a large jump for Dick to make. Did he have a lot of evidence to back it up? Not really.
Did he believe it anyway? Absolutely.
For weeks, it was just conjecture. Dick already concluded that something was between you both, but he needed something substantial to have it set in stone, before he could truly panic.
Eventually, his patience paid off.
Dinner. Family dinner. Alfred had requested that everybody must show up, and that meant that, despite efforts to not make an appearance, Jason was there.
Oh, and who else was also there? You.
It started off like usual, chaotic, but familiar. Tim had attempted to bring his laptop and hide it in his lap as he ate, but Alfred shut that down quickly. Bruce had asked Duke how school was going, and of course Damian felt it vital for everyone to know that he was excelling in every single one of his classes.
Then Jason appeared. While not common, it wasn't exactly rare. What immediately caught everyone's attention was his seating choice.
Right next to you.
He had pulled the chair out as if nothing was amiss, but Dick had immediately noticed the action. It was not Jason's usual spot. Dick looked over to the spot reserved for Jason, then back to his brother. Jason didn't even notice the glances at the table, instead deciding that you had his full attention.
Dick's fork scratches against the plate as he bites his tongue. Perhaps… Perhaps you had something important to discuss. The rest of his family decides to ignore what is occurring before their very eyes.
You giggled— giggled at something Jason whispers to you. Dick attempts to subtly watch you both, not realizing his mouth is still running through the chewing motion, despite not having any food in it. Jason's arm adjusts slightly. Your body shifts at his movement.
Dick stiffens, freezing in his seat.
Dick can barely see, after all, he is seated across from you both. However, he knows that Jason's hand is resting on your leg. Dick's heart races, he feels his vision swim slightly. He shudders as he takes a deep breath. "When did that become a thing?" He asks, attempting to keep the bitterness out of his voice.
Everybody at the table turns to him, quieting down at his question. After a moment, Duke breaks the silence, "What?"
Dick doesn't even look at him, not taking his eyes off of you. Jason shifts, taking his hand off of you as if nothing happened. "What're you talking about?"
"You two." Dick sneers, pointing his fork between you and Jason.
The rest of the table is now openly staring at you and Jason. Dick has to give you both credit, neither of you shrink under the scrutiny of nearly every vigilante in Gotham. "When were you planning on telling everybody?" Dick asks, setting his cutlery down with an echoing "Clang!".
You break first, shifting uncomfortably before Jason steps in, "We were going to say something at the end."
Dick raises an eyebrow, "Were you?" He looks between you both. "Hm, awfully convenient."
"What's that supposed to mean?" You narrow your eyes, frowning.
"Nothing." He almost can't bring himself to look at you. Every time he does, a wave of fury and hurt runs over his body. He forces his gaze from his plate to you. "Congratulations."
Jason narrows his eyes, but you give him a look. The two of you share something. God, you two can read each other by a single look now?
"Thanks, Dick." You offer him a small smile, hesitating as you speak the words, but still with genuine gratitude. Somehow, even when being an asshole, you're still treating him like a good person.
Jason, apparently, doesn't agree to the same restraint you were restricting yourself with. He glares at Dick, not saying a word. Neither of them move, locked into a silent staring contest.
"I called it!" Steph cries out in victory.
"I had already told you." Tim rolls his eyes, offering his brothers an unimpressed look.
The conversation sparked around the table as Dick and Jason continued their staring contest. Neither one of them broke the joyful atmosphere that had emerged.
Then Bruce spoke up.
As if sensing that he was about to speak, Jason shifted his glare from Dick to Bruce. Bruce looked at you and Jason, contemplative. Jason glares harder at Bruce as if daring him to say anything.
Neither of them blink. The table watches in anticipation. Then, Bruce offers a small, tired smile. "You look happier." He nods at Jason's glare.
Jason doesn't relent, "I am."
Bruce slices the steak in front of him, continuing to nod. "Then I can't ask for anything more."
With that, the tension at the table dissipates. You reach for Jason's hand, causing him to turn away from Bruce and look down at your hand clasped in his own. His shoulders fall at your touch. Everybody takes this as the green light to start bombarding you both with questions. You are mainly the one to answer them, but every now and then Jason adds a comment or two. You grin as you recount each story, each meeting. Messages you'd leave for him.
Dick can't bring himself to address this in front of everybody and break your smile. He can't bring himself to listen to the stories. He can't even bring himself to be happy for you. All he can think of is a single question, looping in his head. He distantly notes the migraine he feels as he continues to clench his teeth. His fists shake in his lap at your ringing laughter.
Why is it him?
—
"My brother? Are… Is this some way to get back at me?" Dick attempts to stomp the hurt that threatens to crawl its way out of his chest.
You turn around from your seat at the Batcomputer, "…What?" You blink, looking behind you for other people in the room. You furrow your eyebrows, a bit surprised by his furious onslaught.
You think that dinner, despite the shaky start, was a success. Everybody seemed to accept your new relationship with Jason. Well… almost everybody.
You could tell that Dick had something to say about it at dinner, how could you not? You were worried about his reaction considering you'd known him the longest out of anybody involved in the Wayne family. You had kept your relationship with Jason on the down low until you had both decided you were ready to say something.
Meaning, you couldn't tell Dick, even if you wanted to (and you wanted to). Your biggest fear was that Dick would take offense to the fact that you were dating his own family. However, that fear didn't stop you from getting into a relationship with Jason, so you knew that confrontation was inevitable.
You expected anger. You could even understand if he felt a little betrayed.
However, nothing prepared you for him to confront you when you least expected it. This was planned. He waited for you to be alone in the cave to confront you, part of you is both grateful and hurt at the action. All of this, the confrontation at dinner… It was all planned.
Dick reaches your desk, livid. He doesn't even look at you. "I mean… The audacity—" he sharply barks out a broken laugh.
"—Dick, please—" You stand up, and he glares at you as if the action was a personal offense.
"—to, essentially, break contact with me and then go and date my brother behind my back?!" He snidely laughs, eyes narrowed with sardonic bewilderment. His hands gesture wildly, being thrown all around his head in anger.
Your eyes instantly narrow, "What are you talking about? I didn't break contact with you!" You ignore the unease in your gut at your lie.
His eyes snap to you, pointing a finger to your chest, "Don't lie to me." He grounds out, eyes flashing with betrayal. "You've barely contacted me since you've returned. You didn't want me to know about you and him, yet you two were practically flaunting your relationship. Is this your idea of petty revenge?" You grab his pointed hand, shoving it away from you with a hard glare, but he continues. "I mean, what else could it have been? Did you seriously believe nobody would figure it out? Did you just believe that nobody is in the room with you?" You open your mouth to respond, but he cuts you off, "Oh, right, I guess you just didn't care who sees. Just as long as I couldn't see. Seems you failed that."
You inhale, feeling the flames of indignation rise in your chest, "And you're offended why?" Your voice shakes with false neutrality, betraying your anger at his accusation.
"God, you two might as well have started making out on the dinner table. I imagine it would've had the same effect." Dick continues, scoffing.
You hold your breath, taken aback by his words. "Oh, I'm sorry." You raise your hands up in mock surrender, "All we did was sit next to each other, hold hands, and talk a little. We weren't even talking loudly, Dick." You stand your ground, narrowing your eyes at Dick as he glares at you. "And I can assure you, we weren't 'flaunting our relationship' to get 'revenge' on you." You scrunch your nose up, wondering where he possibly got the notion of "revenge" from.
Dick scoff, looking away before looking back to you. "Yeah, okay." He sneers.
You raise your eyebrows at him, nose twitching, "That's why you're yelling at me right now?" You rub your temples, sneering back at him. "I mean… Why— Why should us dating— which was not born out of pettiness— be reason for you to come down here and yell at me about— what— family dinner? Get over yourself."
Dick scoffs, "You're dating my brother." He spits as if you insulted his entire bloodline.
You snap your eyes up to him, "Did I need your permission?" Dick opens his mouth to respond, narrowing his eyes at you, but no words come out. Instead, his hands clench around air before he turns around, running a hand through his hair. You scoff, "You seriously came down here to accuse me of petty revenge because I'm dating your brother?"
Dick whips around, "Yes! Can you blame me? I'm your best friend. I figured you would've told me you're dating somebody in my family!"
You raise your eyebrows, "Oh, really?" He doesn't react to your words, "Then how about how you dated Babs? Back then, she was my best friend right next to you, and you dated her." Dick inhales, suddenly looking like the wind was knocked out of him, his eyes unable to meet your own. "Had to find that one out from Tim."
"It's not the same." His voice is a low rasp.
"It is. You just can't stand the situation being reversed." You scoff, settling back into the chair. Dick looks down at the ground beneath your feet. You look up at him through your eyelashes, elbow rested on the armrest for support. Neither of you make eye contact.
He sighs, leaning against the desk, covering his face with hands. "I'm sorry," he groans, words muffled through his fingers. You stare at him for a long moment before standing up again. Grabbing your jacket hanging off the back of the chair, you don't respond to him. Closing your eyes, you exhale. When you open them, you don't make eye contact, instead attempting to storm past him.
He grabs your forearm, causing you to spin around. Your breath hitches in surprise, and he pulls you closer. You flinch at the unexpected contact. "I… Really, I am sorry." He moves closer to you, his gaze flitting across every detail of your face. Freezing, you look him up and down, eyes narrowed.
His eyes land on your lips, and you inhale long and slow. "Dick." You utter his name quietly, but not softly. It's more like a warning. His eyes are locked onto your face, not looking away. Slowly he reaches his hand up, it's cupped, reaching for your face. Shoving him, you refuse to let your breath come out shaky. "What are you doing?"
Dick pauses, his hand still raised halfheartedly. He is looking down at the ground, but slowly his eyes meet yours. His gaze is unreadable, the normal light you've come to associate with him appears snuffed out. His hand moves down robotically, as if he's barely aware of what he's even doing. Hesitant to leave him alone, despite your anger, you slowly lean towards him, "Dick?"
His stare meet yours once more. "I…" You look at him expectantly, waiting for him to continue. Your eyes, though conflicted and piercing, holds a softness to them, paradoxical. A softness he'd grown used to over the years. A softness he craved when you had left all those years ago. An understanding despite it all. The words were in his throat ready to bubble up to the surface, but your single look silenced that. Your eyes are cautious, looking him up and down in concern, but you don't move to get any closer to him.
For a moment, Dick wonders what compelled him to come down to the cave and confront you. Fleeting anger? Jealousy? What right does he have to be jealous? He looks at the taupe leather jacket clutched in your hand, the phone in your other— no doubt filled with messages from Jason, the light in your eyes. The light that he is killing with every second this confrontation drags on for.
He lowers his hand, "I…" love you.
Your eyes narrow at him, ready to bolt at the first sign of escalation.
"I'm sorry." He swallows down any other words he could've said. "For… everything."
Your mouth parts in confusion, pensively looking him up and down. The silence stretches between you both, constricting the atmosphere. Dick's heart speeds up, the beat rushing into his ears creating an internal tempo to his stress. After a long moment, you slowly make your way back to him. You approach him steadily, as if sudden movements will spook him.
At your approach his airways seize, your presence suffocating him. Everything. He wonders if you understand what he meant by that. He's sorry for not saying anything back then. An apology for what could've been, but never was. This argument is one of the many symptoms of his long lack of acknowledgement.
You take a deep breath, slowly raising your hand— an imitation of the action he took earlier. It reaches his face, and the warmth of your hand makes Dick melt into your touch. You brush loose strands of his hair out of his face, but you don't say anything. Dick closes his eyes to savor the moment, his body intuitively leaning closer to yours.
He can feel the slow air of your breath brush past his face, you're so close to him. The slow rise and fall of your chest, the way your hand cups his face into your palms. He can feel the way your thumb slowly caresses his cheek— a slow back and forth motion. He doesn't dare open his eyes, instead, basking in the warmth of your affection. He doesn't see you, but he doesn't need to. He hears your breathing, slow, calm. He smells the perfume you put on earlier that day lingering onto your skin. He feels your skin brush his own with a gentleness that leaves him compromised all for you.
Then it vanishes. A light stroke against the skin beneath his eyes.
His eyes snap open, searching for the sensation of warmth that you left him wanting more of. Your hand has lowered, eyes not meeting his own— steeled down at his chest. When they do meet him, your eyes don't soften like they used to. Your pulse doesn't race at the sight of him anymore. You aren't affected.
"I know," your words are quiet, but there's a finality to them. An understanding. "Your eyes look tired, Dick." You shift, hugging Jason's jacket closer to you. "Get some rest." You whisper, walking past him solemnly.
He turns around to try and catch your eye once more, but you don't. Instead, you resolutely continue to ascend the stairs of the cave before inevitably leaving his view. Dick's eyes remain trained on the place you were last visible, as if his stare will manifest you to come back down. To tell him that it would all be okay. To embrace him with the enthusiasm you once held for him.
You don't.
—
That day, you and Dick reached an understanding. Neither of you explicitly acknowledged what had transpired, but you didn't need to.
You understood that Dick knew about your previous love for him. Dick, despite feeling as you took his heart and dragged it through the mud, understood that your love, that warmth, that adoration now belonged to Jason.
He could never bring himself to tell you that it ran deeper than that. You had assumed that he had been upset because of your distance, about dating his brother without telling him— which he was, but that wasn't the main reason.
He made a decision. Even if it went against what his body was screaming at him to do, what it was desperately pleading with him to reconsider. He made a decision to not tell how you had unknowingly turned the tables. The part of him so desperate for your attention almost admitted it that very night. For weeks after that day— months, he considered just pulling you aside and telling you before his heart burst at the seams.
He didn't. Moreover, he couldn't. After all, while you may not have noticed his longing, somebody else did.
"Jason—"
"I don't care what you were. If you dated, if you were just friends, it doesn't matter." Jason glares down at Dick, pointing an accusing finger at his chest. "You can be her friend. I can't stop that, but you will never be more than that to her." He whispers venomously. His words were hushed, but somehow they rang louder in Dick's ears than any time Jason has yelled in the past.
"Jason." Dick repeats his words matching the volume of their discussion, "I wasn't planning on anything."
Jason scoffs, but doesn't look away from him, "Bullshit." He pushes past Dick, walking to grab his knife, sheathing it. "She doesn't realize what's going on in your head when you look at her." He turns to face Dick, "I do."
Dick doesn't meet his eyes, "And what's that?"
Jason crosses his arms, deceptively relaxed, "You pause when her hand touches you, your breathing halts. When her eyes land on you, your posture straightens."
Dick looks up, "That's not looking—"
"—The way your pupils dilate when your eyes look at her." Jason continues slowly, as if uninterrupted. "You look at her like you love her."
Dick narrows his eyes, continuing to look at Jason, but not saying anything.
"I understand that you two were friends long before we knew each other." Jason begins to walk to Dick. "I can't change that. She values your friendship." He pauses right in front of him. "Do not mistake that for anything else. She's made her choice clear."
Dick's fists clench at his sides, a jealous fury rising in his chest, something Jason immediately takes note of. His eyes narrow at Jason's despite knowing that on some level he is right. However, all rationality is thrown out the window at Jason's taunt. He already won, and is still goading him.
"Choice?" He sneers. "She loved me first." His mind wars with his heart at the admission. Whether he should've said it or not, the words were out. Any sensible idea for him to concede to Jason, to admit that he had lost what he now desires is cast aside.
Jason's eyes don't flicker with the anger Dick expects. There's no rage swimming in his eyes or painted onto his face. No narrowed eyes glaring at the slight.
It's indifference.
His callousness spurs Dick’s fury more than any wrathful response could. Jason's indifference isn't born out of lack of care, but out of awareness. He knows that he doesn't have to be enraged by Dick's jeer. He knows that when the dust settles— if it has to settle, you will still come back to him, not Dick.
"Perhaps," Jason begins slowly, "perhaps she loved you first." He walks past Dick, opening the door. "But she loves me now." He opens the door, turning to face Dick one more time. "I'm telling you this now as a courtesy. Stop trying to chase after that past. It's over." Jason waits for a response, but after a moment of silence, he slams the door behind him.
Dick doesn't face the door, staring blankly at the living room of his apartment. He attempts to fight the way his eyes burn. He controls the tremble in his arms, forcing his breathing to remain slow— controlled. Gnawing at his lip, he barely notices the skin nearly bleeding under the stress he's putting it under. Heart beginning to race, he stiffens, as if anticipating an attack. His eyes burn, and now he feels furious at the unbidden tears that appear in his eyes, obscuring his vision. He doesn't sob, he doesn't let them fall, he won't let them fall.
She loves me now.
The tears don't fall, Jason is right. You don't love him anymore.
—
He thinks he gets over it.
The process is slow. Slower than it could've possibly have been for you. Seeing you with Jason somehow makes it both easier and harder. On one hand, it's a constant reminder. However, the forced reminder almost becomes… normal at a certain point. The first few months after are rough. He struggled to even make eye contact with Jason, let alone you. He'd make excuses, excuses you knew were bull, but thankfully never called him out on.
The following months pass by slowly, an agonizing passing of time that he can nearly feel each second of. However, it eventually passes and reaches a year. He thinks of that like it's an achievement, but it feels like anything but. A year of lying to yourself? A year of attempting to move on from a mistake he will never take back and will haunt him for the rest of his life? It's nothing to celebrate.
It becomes easier to think about. He and Jason had reached a stilted truce, but fundamentally something had changed about the way they interacted with each other. Everybody noticed, but nobody was brave enough to ask. He wonders if you asked.
He figures you probably would've, and he imagines that Jason wouldn't tell you the full story. Why would he? After their confrontation all that time ago, Jason had ensured that Dick would never confess to you. He doubts Jason would toss that effort aside. Still, he can't help but wonder if you think about what had happened between them.
Whenever you want to spend time with Jason, Dick abstains from any involvement. Whenever you're spending time with Dick, Jason declines. You're not stupid, you probably question it. Hell, you might've already figured it out, and kindly decided to not comment on it.
Another year passes, better than the first, but still slow. Dick wonders if this will be the rest of his life.
Then he hears soft chatter in the cave, stiffening at the meaning of their words. It all comes back to him. For years, the tide had receded, and now it's coming back, crashing down like a tsunami of devastation. However, none of what he feels matters, because it's not about him. It's not about the issues that should've been solved years ago.
When the day comes, he almost wants to go back to sleep and come up with some excuse for not showing up. There are at least a dozen different ways he could miss this: being injured on patrol, waking up late, being indisposed due to a sickness. Yet, he knows he can't.
He gets through the day with an almost cool detachment. Each action he takes to help enact the plan doesn't feel real. The bustling excitement between each member of the family doesn't reach him. He tries to replicate it, not for them, but for you.
The hours pass until it is time, and all he can do is watch. The first thing he notices is that your eyes light up at Jason.
Your eyes shine, a supernova, with all the brilliance of a dying star. Only you weren't dying. You were anything but. Dick realized the aching truth in his heart, something that settled over his entire body and loomed over him— as if it would remain for eternity.
The light in your eyes, it's not just from joy. It's from acknowledgement. Knowing that even after all this time, your affections have been returned. This moment is proof of what you've always wanted. Your light is different from the light you had once shown him. It's something he has never seen, after all he never returned anything back then, did he? Not like Jason.
He wonders how foolish he was to ignore it when he was younger. If he could go back in time, he would rewrite his mistake. He can't even bring himself to think of the consequences. An unstable timeline? A different life? Taking you from his brother?
He would be selfish, oh, so very selfish. He would've kissed you while standing on those steps that led down to the subway where he nearly met his demise. He would've held you so, so, so tight that for a moment he could forget this reality existed. Every time you leaned in, every halted breath, he would rewrite it so that he made the right decision.
He would be so selfish to insist that you needn't meet Jason when you would've returned from college. You would never be introduced to him. The two of you lived separate lives for nearly his entire life. You would never know what you could've been.
You smile at Jason, throwing your arms around him.
He can't though. Even if he wants to rewrite his mistakes— which he so desperately desires— he can't. This is his reality. The reality he helped make, whether he loves it or loathes with every cell in his body. The way your eyes smile with Jason. The way your entire body relaxes with Jason. The way your entire body craves Jason's presence.
Dick's nails dig into his palms, refusing to look up at you both.
The same way your eyes used to smile at him. The same way your body used to relax with him. The same way you used to crave his presence.
You don't spare him a glance. Not even bothering to offer what you had once given freely, readily. Something he had taken for granted.
Perhaps you have cursed him. Doomed him to live with the pain you carried for so long. The anguish he feels— is it comparable to what you felt? Is this how you felt hearing that he had dated Kori and Barbara?
He doesn't know how you did it for so long. How you endured, giving him the pretense of being a supportive friend. He wants to be that. He wants to support you, support Jason.
God, Jason.
Nothing describes his feelings other than conflicting. He wants to be able to take you into his arms like he once did as Robin, like he once did as your closest friend.
But he can't.
He'd be taking away the best person to happen in Jason's life. Despite what his every fiber of his being urges him to do…
Jason deserves somebody like you.
Jason deserves to have somebody who will unconditionally love him. He deserves to have somebody who will tend to his wounds, somebody to talk to, somebody who will look at him and accept him as the person he is today.
A companion, a friend, but also everything but.
Friendship isn't a word that describes the soft whispers you and Jason share when you think nobody is watching.
Friendship doesn't describe how you tightly hold his hand in your own, nor does it describe the way he squeezes your hand in gratitude.
Friendship doesn't describe the soft touches you've shared, or the way Dick has seen his hands roam over your figure. Not scandalous, but grounding. A way to say "I will always be here. I won't leave you." It wouldn't describe the pure adoration in your eyes, something that Jason's reflects. It would simply never describe the way that Jason looks at you.
The answer digs Dick's heart up out of the grave he thought he buried it into, as if to remind him what he already knew. What he has known for years.
Love.
You love Jason.
Jason loves you.
No matter how much Dick regrets not loving you back, or how much he wishes he could go back to fix his mistakes. He can't. Perhaps there are millions, billions, of universes where you fall in love. Perhaps in some of them, it works out.
He has to wonder.
ㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤTears stream down your face.
Why wasn't this one of them?
ㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤA soft gasp escapes your mouth.
Is this really it?
ㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤYou cover your mouth in disbelief.
Is this his punishment?
ㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤYou nod, your voice a soft but irrefutable "Yes."
His lip trembles, attempting to hide his tears.
ㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤFinally, you face him, your own face tear-stricken.
He meets your gaze, his vision blurry, shaky.
ㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤYour smile nearly blinds him as you raise your hand.
ㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤHe looks to see the jewel resting upon your finger.
ㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤㅤ
ㅤㅤㅤㅤDick mirrors your smile, tears cascading down his face.
Taglist: @a-taken-url @mrs-cactus69 @destinyleka @raitsukii @letssee2468 @mrrayjay @k1w1th3s1r3n @annonymatic @moonologyy @freewastelandstrawberry @erinschantaine @shereadsandcries @starsinthepavement @adhxmoony @pixieeee101 @d1lf-loverrr @spectae @wallyluvrxo @intergalactic-padawan @givemefinganame @doveotion @lagoonia @missusmoony @fangirlingnerdork @manhwabtch @lust4daya @thedeathmoth07 @winx333-blog @peachmartini @rinsluhvr @stargirl9911 @yura-4life @alittlelostalittlefound @spencerreidswifexd @yn-wayne @justanotherweeb666 @mochiclouds @backtonormalthings @noodleswastaken @rochy2175 @erinchantaine @just-kaliyas @rein4star @myselfsabotage @leonesimp @milkierei @crimsonmarabou @s0ulzzsss @jsprien213 @losraire @soflegacy @the-witch-hazel-demon (Max number of people tagged lol, if you weren't tagged and don't see yourself check the reblog tag post I did)
: ̗̀➛ Want to be added to a taglist for a character? Fill out the taglist form :).
You are currently at the Dick Grayson ending for this series. See the other parts here:
Part 1 , Alternative Jason Todd Ending
Summary:
There was a point where you liked Dick Grayson as a kid, but you knew he never reciprocated those feelings, so you forced yourself to move on. When Dick finds out years later, he can't help but feel conflicted. Struggling with his own feelings, he wonders if he is too late to figure out his own. Do you still love him, or does he need to win you back?
Word Count: 18.9k (sorry?)
Warnings/Tags: Some angst, happy ending though, Jason lowkey ragebaits Dick, Dick gets DESPERATE bro is YEARNING, Damian is so done this entire fic, obligatory gala scene, probably not reliable medical info guys idk how to do stitches lol, Reader wears a formal dress for it, way too much banter between everybody,
A/N: Sorry this took so long, I have a little proposal at the end for those who read to the end of this fic! For that reason, I will leave this note quick, enjoy :D!
Taglist Form , DC Masterlist
-
Sometimes life is full of coincidences. Sometimes those coincidences feel like they're spoken into reality. You suppose that's what "jinxing yourself" is.
You're starting to think you jinxed yourself.
While you had discussed your friendship with Dick briefly with Steph, Cass, and Tim, you did so with the idea that you wouldn't have to talk to him anytime soon.
Of course, he showed up at the Manor mere hours after your conversation with Steph and Cass.
You had gone another round with Steph, attempting to work on your footing when you heard the echo of footsteps across the cave. You turned to see who entered, only to see the face of—
"Dick?" Your eyes widen, turning to face him completely. He offers a small wave with an oddly strained smile. As a result, Steph takes the chance to knock you down, a firm punch sent straight toward your chest. You yelp out in surprise, stumbling backwards, sending her a sharp look.
She smirks, "Don't lose focus."
Dick walks over to you slowly, Tim following behind him. You try to catch Tim's eyes, but he obstinately avoids your questioning gaze. "I…" he looks you up and down, noting the workout clothes, "wasn't aware you were back."
You chuckle at his dispirited tone, "No need to sound too excited."
Dick's eyebrows raise exaggeratedly at your response, "No- What? Of course, I'm excited to see you—"
Your chuckles turn into laughter, "I was joking. It's not your fault you didn't know." You shrugged, tugging at a loose piece of gauze wrapped around your knuckles.
Dick eyes your hands before looking behind you to Steph and Cass, both blatantly listening to your conversation. "And you're training? Since when did you do that?" He smiles, eyebrows furrowing.
"Couple months ago." You raise your hand in a so-so motion.
Dick whips his head back to you, "Couple months—" He turns back to Tim, who has decidedly not made eye contact with a single person in this room upon entry. Dick slowly turns back to you, looking down at your lightly scuffed hand, "I would've taught you if you asked." He frowns.
You smile sheepishly, "I wanted to get to know Steph and Cass better." Dick looks back towards the girls, who smile smugly back at him.
"Oh," he nods slowly, "yeah, okay." He looks down at your hands. "Are they doing a good job? Because I can always—"
You roll your eyes, "Yeah, they're doing great." You smile at them.
He nods slowly, "Great."
You purse your lips, turning towards Steph and Cass. They smirk at you, and you pretend to ignore their expressions. "So… When'd you get back? I thought you were in Blüdhaven?"
Dick nods, "Yeah, I was, but there was some crossover on a case Tim was looking at in Gotham, so I figured it was easier if I just showed up." He points his thumb back to Tim.
You nod, "Ah, great." You attempt to grin at him. Why does this feel so awkward? "You couldn't say anything?" You lean around Dick, addressing Tim directly.
"Okay, I didn't know he'd be coming here. He kinda just burst into my room—"
"We should catch up!" Dick cut him off, moving in front of you to block your view of Tim.
You blink, "Oh," you smile, "yeah, we should. You free anytime soon?"
"Right now." He slings an arm around your shoulder casually, causing you to falter, letting out a surprised huff under the unexpected weight.
Meanwhile, Tim catches the eye of Steph and Cass. Cass shakes her head, while Steph smiles, walking over to him. "You know what I know, right?" She whispers.
"If you're referring to what I think you're referring to, then yes, yes I do." He whispers back, watching as Dick drags you away.
"Y'know it's funny, we were just talking about him." Steph raises an eyebrow dubiously. "So you knew and still brought him down here?"
"I was not about to say no. You're just lucky you weren't the one he confronted."
"Was he upset that he didn't know she was here?"
"He burst into my room. I think he was a little upset."
Steph crosses her arms as she looks at you. As if sensing their gaze, you turn around, narrowing your eyes at the three of them before refocusing your attention on Dick.
"How'd he figure out she was here?" Steph offers a small wave, with two thumbs up.
"He overheard you guys."
Steph slowly turns to Tim. Cass doesn't even flinch at the statement, still staring at your retreating figure as Dick guides you around the cave.
She throws her punching mitts on the ground, "Damn, I knew something was up."
Tim looked toward the now-grounded mitts, "And… you said nothing to her?"
"Lowkey thought I was losing it." She kicks the mitts lightly.
"Sure, you still aren't?" He retorts, causing her to look at him in offense.
"Why are you insulting me? You're the one who let him down here." She points an accusing finger at him.
"He let himself down here. I just followed to make sure he didn't do anything stupid." They frown at each other in a silent staring contest.
"You wanted to know what'd happen." Steph sighs.
"I wanted to know what'd happen." Tim admits, nodding.
The three look to where Dick has dragged you over to, talking animatedly as you nod along. "Well, it looks like he's having fun catching up."
"Let him have his moment." Tim shrugs.
"—and so I've been Nightwing for a while now." Dick walks by your side as the two of you walk through the cave.
You hum, "I remember you being attached to Robin. I'm surprised that you gave it up." You walk over to Jason's costume on display. Dick winces as you approach it.
"I wasn't happy at first, that's for sure." Dick looks towards the costume.
"You miss it at all?" You gesture to the costume.
"Eh," he shrugs, "There's a couple of things I miss, but I like being Nightwing."
"Like what?" You ask, turning towards him.
"Well, you for one." He meets your gaze.
You bark out a surprised laugh; it was so unapologetically him. "Aw, how sentimental."
Dick snorts, a grin on his face, "Oh come on, don't tell me you didn't enjoy working with me."
"It was probably one of the more interesting experiences in high school." You admit, nodding in agreement.
Dick blinks, taken aback, "I thought that was meeting me?"
"Nah, that was just funny." You chuckle, placing your hand on his arm, he looks down at your hand. "Most interesting was being kidnapped by Batman."
"Kidnapped? If I remember correctly, you willingly got in." He didn't move an inch.
"Yeah, but how exactly do you say no to," you take your hands off his arm, putting your fingers up like his ears, dropping your voice, "'Get in.'"
Dick laughs loudly, "Okay, yeah, that's fair." He rubs his thumb along the spot where your hand was.
Your eyes crinkle in fondness. You forgot how easy it was to be with him. "It's really good to see you."
He seemingly deflates at the comment, "Yeah." He looks down at the costume, then back to where Tim, Cass, and Steph were across the cave, before turning toward you, "Why didn't you try to contact me?"
You blink, okay, straight into it.
You scratch your neck, "I figured I would've seen you sooner or later. I didn't want to distract you."
He scoffs lightly, but there's something hidden underneath it, "I'm pretty sure a quick greeting wouldn't be that big of a distraction."
You frown, "I…" You really didn't have a good excuse, and you knew that. What could you tell him? Heyyy, so I actually had a really big crush on you back in high school, but I grew out of it… Wanna get Bat Burger? Yeah, that'd go great.
He furrows his eyebrows, his gaze deadset on you, "Is… Is there another reason?" He asks softly.
You blink up at him, looking into his expectant eyes. He was frowning, but it almost looked like a pout. His arms were still crossed, and his body language was still stiff. "I—"
"Richard, I wasn't aware of your return." Damian cut you off, causing you to jump in surprise, flinching into the glass. Dick grabs your shoulder to stabilize you.
"What— Damian? When did you get here?" Dick frowns, not taking his hand off your shoulder.
Damian narrows his eyes at the hand on your shoulder. You subtly shift to the side, causing Dick to let go. "Evidently, your observational skills have been compromised since the last time you were here."
"You could just say I was distracted." Dick sighs.
"'Distraction,'" Damian spits the word venomously, "would not aptly describe your current state." He looks between the two of you.
Dick frowns, glancing between you and Damian, "Do I want to know what would describe it?" Dick responds. You shake your head from his left, and Dick's lips twitch in amusement at your exasperation.
Damian glares at the two of you, "I wasn't aware of your prior affections with one another."
You both blink at the kid slowly, (noting that Steph laughs sharply in the background at the comment).
"I believe you've severely misunderstood the situation." You wave your hands casually.
Damian raises an eyebrow, looking at Dick's spaced-out expression. You nudge him, making him refocus. "Tt," Damian scoffs before crossing his arms.
You stand awkwardly behind Dick, watching as he attempts to explain himself to Damian. Turning to the side, you see Steph, Cass, and Tim all looking towards you with varying degrees of mischief on their face.
You aren't entirely sure what Dick and Damian are talking about, but the harsh whispers give you an idea. "I'm gonna go with Steph," you mutter, turning around, thinking that the two arguing wouldn't hear you.
Both of their attention snaps to you, "Go where?" Damian demands.
You blink, "Uhh... Bat Burger?" You hadn't planned on Bat Burger, but it was the first thing that came to mind.
Dick shoves Damian aside, covering him with his larger form, "I'll go with you!" Dick grins, rushing to your side. You furrow your eyebrows, mouth open as you watch Damian fume at the action. Is this their normal?
Damian squawks out something unintelligible, "I will join you as well!"
"Oh," you turn toward Steph, who is struggling to hold in laughter. "Great."
Tim raises his hand, "Can we join too?" He gestures between himself and Cass.
"Tim—" Dick looks towards him, eyes wide in disbelief.
"Of course! The more the merrier." The grin on Steph's face is positively devious.
"Didn't realize you were staging a reunion." Damian huffs, walking up to your unoccupied side.
"Me neither." You slowly walk over to Steph with Dick and Damian at your sides. "Alright, guess we'll head out." You sigh, looking towards Tim, who smiles innocently at you.
It's silent for a moment. "Can I drive?" Damian asks.
The five of you turn toward Damian, exasperated.
—
You sit squished in a booth between Steph and Cass. Across from you are Tim, Dick, and Damian, with Dick directly in front of you. You silently munch on your Jokerized Fries, the only sounds being Dick loudly sipping his straw and the soft chatter of the restaurant.
You look down at your meal before glancing up to Dick, who has not stopped eyeing you this whole time. "So… You guys come here often?"
Damian frowns, his eye twitching at the question, "Rarely, this cash-grab of a company's mediocre food isn't worth our time."
Tim slowly turns to him, looking past Dick squished in between them, "You know you could just tell them they forgot your toy instead of insulting their entire business." The whole table stares down at Damian's Bat-Mite meal, no toy present.
Damian glares at him, "I refuse to beg an underpaid employee for something so trivial as a figure meant to entertain toddlers."
Tim blinks at him, unimpressed, "A 'no' would've sufficed, but okay." You snort.
"Y'know, with how many of us there are here, we should've just invited everybody else." Steph takes a bite out of her burger. "Made it a whole thing."
"Yeah, cause it wouldn't be weird for like ten people to storm a Batburger. They would definitely not be overwhelmed." Tim took a fry from your plate.
"Seriously? You already finished your own." You place your arm in front of your french fry holder, blocking him from it, glaring.
Tim shrugs, "I know, right? Crazy. Anyway, as it is, they taste better from somebody else's plate."
Steph nods solemnly, "He's right…" She nudges your side. "Could Cass and I have one?"
You sigh, shoving the box in their direction.
"I sense bias." Tim shakes his head at you, narrowing his eyes.
You glance at him out of the corner of your eyes, "They didn't buy any."
"You're nicer to them than you were to me!"
"Yeah, 'cause they asked."
Dick chuckles, grabbing your attention. You turn to face him, "Oh, so you're laughing."
Dick, still laughing, waves his hand towards you, "No…" He clears his throat, "Nope." He gives you his best poker face.
You raise an eyebrow, "Got it…" You shake your head, disappointedly. "You're on his side." You put your hand on your chest as if wounded.
"Okay, wow, I never said that." Dick meets your stare, pointing a finger at you, his elbow resting on the table.
"You haven't disproved it." You look down at your fries, picking up a limp one before eating it.
Dick scoffs, an amused smile on his face, before shoving his own fries to you. You look down at his peace offering before looking up to him. Damian and Tim lean back in the booth seat, sharing a knowing glance with each other from behind Dick's head.
"What?" Dick frowns at your befuddled expression.
"Why're you giving me your fries?"
"I thought you liked them?"
"Clearly not as much as Tim."
Both of you turn toward Tim, "Do not involve me in this." He laughs, turning away from you both.
"Consider it a peace offering?"
"So you admit you were on his side." You sigh, trying to fight a smile on your face.
Dick looks so disheartened by your rejection that you almost give in.
"Just accept the fries, for our sake." Damian is covering his eyes with his hands, almost as if he doesn't want to be associated with you guys anymore.
Dick nudges his fries closer to you, a small smile on his face. You snort, "Alright, truce." You slide the fries over to you, and his eyes light up slightly at the action. Damian gives him a troubled glance before looking at you.
Even after spending a couple of months around him, you still struggle to read Damian. This is one of those moments. By the way he's looking between the two of you, you wonder if he knows something you don't.
You began eating your fries again once the conversation settled into normalcy (or whatever is closest to it). However, you quickly ran into an issue. You had finished your meal, but still had the fries that Dick had left you. The issue was that you were full. You look at the daunting fry container.
You look up slightly to see Dick watching you. You slowly pick up one fry and eat it. Dick smiles at you, kicking you slightly from under the table. Narrowing your eyes, you smirk as you kick him under the table. Peace offering your ass.
"Are you playing footsies under the table?" Damian asks, face scrunched scornfully, looking down at the table.
"I would like it on the record that he started it for no good reason." You take another fry, offering the container to Cass and Steph, who eagerly take some.
"Not even gonna take a little bit of the blame? You are just as guilty as I am!" Dick holds his hands up, outraged.
"It was self-defense!" You cross your arms, stepping on his foot for emphasis.
Steph coughs awkwardly, "Not to interrupt your quarrel, but we are being a tiny bit disruptive."
"It's Gotham, no one cares." Tim rolls his eyes.
"It's called being considerate."
"There's nobody here."
"Oh, so we're just ignoring all the workers now?"
Damian mutters something in Arabic, standing up and walking out of the restaurant, momentarily distracting you from your argument with Dick.
"Should we go with him?" You point your thumb at Damian's retreating form.
"He'll find a way home." Tim shrugs.
You frown, "That… sounds wildly irresponsible."
"I'll rephrase: he doesn't want us to follow him home." Dick takes a fry from your container.
"…Didn't you give that to me?"
"Yeah," he chews on the fry unapologetically.
You glance down at the container, then back up to him.
"Oh, don't give me that. I gave it to you. It's fair that I can take a few."
"Kinda defeats the purpose of 'giving.'"
"Think of it as a tax."
You scoff, looking at the nearly empty container of fries. Between the entire table, they had managed to demolish it. You slide the rest of the fries over to Cass.
Dick looks offended, "Why were you mad about me taking one fry when you give it to Cass five seconds later?"
"It's not about the fries, Dick."
On your side, you hear Steph gasps a quiet "Ooooh!"
Tim schools his expression to avoid laughing. You notice Cass smiles under the guise of eating fries. Steph is openly enjoying this display.
Why did you agree to do this? Maybe you should've left with Damian.
Thankfully, Cass proposed that the (now) five of you leave after that comment. Thank goodness for her timing, because Dick suddenly looked like he had a lot more to say after you're "Not about the fries!" comment.
You all return to the cave, and most of them immediately go to get ready for patrol. You frown, turning to your left, where Dick is. "You gonna go on patrol?"
"Yeah," he sounds hesitant, not making eye contact with you.
Sensing his hesitation, you raise an eyebrow, "I sense a 'but.'"
He looks toward you, "Well… Are you planning on staying?"
You blink, "Why… would I do that?" You frown, bemused.
"Well, if you've been here for months," okay, maybe he is still a little upset about you not telling him, "I figured you'd have room here. Bruce certainly has the room."
"Oh," you nod at his logical conclusion, "Well, I don't." You shrug, unbothered.
The tension leaves his shoulders, and he smiles, "Do you want to stay the night? It's pretty late out."
"I wouldn't want to intrude. Plus, it's late, I don't wanna make Alfred have to set up a guest room at the last minute." You politely decline.
"You can just stay in mine." Dick offers, gauging your reaction.
You raise an eyebrow, "Geez, at least take me to dinner first."
Now, Dick would make comments like this all the time when you were teenagers. Over time, you learned how to tune them out, knowing that it was just who Dick Grayson was. Sure, the first couple of times he caught you off guard, but you learned to roll your eyes and laugh it off.
Never in your life have you done the same to him.
It was a throwaway comment, something he'd say in jest. You had said it without much care. However, upon seeing his mouth part in surprise, even coughing to hide his reaction, you couldn't help but stare.
What the hell happened in the years you hadn't seen him? Last you checked, this was not a certified "Dick Grayson Reaction."
You are caught so off guard by his reaction that you momentarily forget he hasn't actually responded.
"I— Well, you don't have to take it. It was just a suggestion. I probably won't be staying here tonight anyway—"
You furrow your eyebrows, "Dick, I was kidding." You cut him off.
He smacks his lips, "Right." He rubs his hands together.
You chuckle, "Sorry, I can't stay, perhaps another time though? I don't wanna drive too late. Just let me know whenever you're around, we can plan something—"
"I'll be around." Dick cuts you off, nodding.
"Oh," you part your mouth in surprise, "Okay… Well, just text me whenever then. Have fun on patrol, punch a bad guy for me." You place your hand on his shoulder before moving to exit the cave.
Dick barely moves as he watches you walk out. Right as you're about to exit his view, you wave, causing him to wave back. He watches as you vanish.
"That was hard to watch." Tim appears.
Dick slowly turns to him, "Where did you come from?"
"Stop trying to change the subject." Tim glares at him, putting a hand on his hip. "What was that?"
Dick blinks innocently, "What was what?"
"Don't play dumb. What was the 'Oh, you can stay in my room!'" Tim mocks him, holding his hand up to his face bashfully.
"I did not sound like that." Dick furrows his eyebrows, shaking his head.
"Might as well have! I thought you were cool just being friends!" Tim crosses his arms.
"I am!" Dick walks over to the computer, taking off his jacket.
Tim raises his eyebrows, unconvinced. "Could've fooled me."
"It's none of your business anyway. Like— Why did you invite yourself to Bat Burger?" Dick crosses his arm over his body, stretching it.
"'Cause I wanted burgers?"
"That's not the reason, and you know it." Dick points an accusing finger at him mid-stretch.
"Am I not allowed to like burgers?"
Dick scoffs, grabbing his jacket before heading to change into his suit. "I know what you're thinking."
"Yeah, can you blame me?"
Dick didn't respond.
—
The drive back was relatively silent. You meant to put music on, but you completely forgot because all you could think of was the day that occurred. First, you stumble onto Dick after not seeing him for years. That is, of course, after you conveniently forget to mention that you've been regularly visiting Wayne Manor for months.
Then, you end up at a Bat Burger at 10pm with half of the eponymous vigilantes. After that, you come back to the Manor and Dick Grayson— the same Dick Grayson you had loved— offers for you to stay in his room. When you make a joke about the comment, he actually gets flustered. Flustered!
Upon arriving in Central Gotham near Coventry, you sigh, getting out of your car.
What a night.
You wonder how they do it sometimes, you feel exhausted, and all you did today was go to work and train. Not even patrol. Upon entering your apartment, you have to use all your willpower to stay standing. Rushing through your night routine, you eventually plop onto bed, letting sleep take you into its grasp.
The next day started out normally.
You had woken up at a reasonable time and gotten ready relatively fast. You had even decided to walk to that one bakery a couple of blocks down that you liked. You were early enough that all the pastries were fresh. You walked out with a chocolate croissant. It was going great.
Then you heard shouting and gunshots.
Of course, living in Gotham, you weren't surprised. However, that didn't mean you were stupid. Usually, when a person senses danger, it's common sense to walk away from it. However, it seemed that the crime started to follow you.
At this point, you were speedwalking— almost running away. The yelling had gotten much closer, and you were not about to get shot today. Just as you thought that maybe it's time to start running, you get tackled to the ground.
What has been going on recently?
You and the criminal, covered in a balaclava, both stared at each other in shock. You turned your gaze to whatever— whoever was chasing them.
"Oh," Red Hood jumps down next to you, addressing you by full name. Is this just going to be a thing between you both now? He stomps his boot onto the guy's throat, causing him to cough loudly, trapping the guy to the ground.
You click your tongue, "It's— uh," well, you can't exactly call him by his full name, "you."
Red Hood holds his hands out in a grand gesture, "Oh yes, me." You don't think you are imagining the smugness in his tone. You watch as he tilts his head down slightly.
You look down at the guy on the ground, who is quickly turning pale, "Hey, uh, I know this may be a big ask, but could you maybe not kill this guy right in front of me?" Your eyes flicker between Red Hood and the criminal.
The sound is distorted, but you think Jason snorts behind his mask. He kicks the man's head, and he stops moving.
You couldn't stop your look of horror if you tried.
"I was aware that it may have been a bit much to ask, but seriously?!" You cover your mouth.
Jason grabs the body, "Relax, he ain't dead. Just unconscious." He slings him over his shoulder.
"Oh, okay…" You nod, watching as he shifts the body on his shoulder. "I thought you're mainly in Crime Alley."
"I am," he answers. Well, somebody isn't very talkative.
"So, why're you here?"
"Because I have free will? What? Do you think I'm locked in Crime Alley?"
You nod, "Absolutely, still aren't sure if I'm imagining you or not."
Now he definitely laughs. You look down at your scattered items, picking up your now smushed croissant.
He's about to walk off when, "Hey, could you buy me a new one?"
Red Hood slowly turns toward you, "You serious?"
You nod, "I know you're rich. You probably got that crime lord money." You do the "money" gesture with your hand.
He remains silent.
"Is that a yes…?" You smile hopefully.
He sighs, walking back over to you, body slung over his shoulder. "Make it quick."
You grin.
-
If you thought yesterday was crazy, then somehow today is even crazier.
You are sitting in that bakery with Red Hood, who is leaning back lazily in a wooden chair that looks tiny in comparison to him. On his left is another chair with the criminal tied up. You take a bite of your croissant slowly, enjoying the scene.
Like you said, quite the morning.
"Y'know, I kinda feel bad that I'm the only one eating." You cross your legs.
Red Hood doesn't move. "You forced me here, and are using my money for this."
"I can't force you. I think you'd win that battle, but it'd be close." You take a bite of your croissant as Red Hood snorts.
"Yeah, real close."
"I'll have you know I've been training." You glare at him defensively.
"Oooh," he holds his hands up, "did your 'not-bestie' train you? You gonna beat me in a backflip competition?"
"Name the time and date." You smile.
Jason shakes his head, crossing his arms.
"No, seriously though, I wasn't joking. Please get something. I feel bad now."
Jason sighs, looking down at your croissant. "What would you recommend?"
You grin, "Any of their croissants are good. Oh, their danishes are pretty good if you like those too."
You two stare at each other for a moment before he gets up and goes to the counter. You have to hold back a snort at how people blatantly let him cut in line. Perhaps you should try dragging him around places, quick service. He eventually orders an almond danish before walking back over to you.
"What's so funny?" He asks, sitting down across from you.
"Nothing. This whole situation is just funny to me." You grin, covering your mouth.
Jason huffs, "You're telling me you don't often invite vigilantes to bakeries?"
"Not typically, no." You smirk, watching as he fidgets with the packaging of the danish. "You… Going to eat it?"
You have a feeling he's glaring at you from under the mask, "Yes, I'm going to unmask myself in front of this entire bakery. Great idea."
"Oh come on— I know you wear a mask under the mask!"
He sits up straighter in his seat. Ha, it seems that you stumped him with that comment.
"Which— I feel obligated to add— I think is silly." You wipe your hands on the napkin on the table.
"I didn't ask for your opinion."
"Consider it charity, I like giving it away."
Jason laughs, causing you to laugh as well. Fidgeting with the now-empty wrapper, you cautiously speak again, "Y'know you should come by the cave more often."
Jason remains silent for a moment, "I'll pass."
You sigh, "Well, I can't force you." You lean back lazily in your seat, "Consider it a mercy."
"I feel so honored." Jason deadpans.
"They wouldn't mind." You shrug, watching as Jason tilts his head slightly at your comment.
"Mhm, I'm sure." He mutters.
Tapping a finger on the desk, you sigh. "Alright, well, the offer is always there. Don't worry, I'll defend you from the big, scary bat."
Jason clasps his hands together, "Oh, my savior."
Laughing, you notice something shift on your right. "Hey, I think your guy is waking up." Both of you face the criminal.
Jason stands up, grabbing the guy by the scruff of the neck, the ropes around him falling off loosely. You wince at the action. It looks very uncomfortable. "What'd he do anyway?"
"He was trying to recruit kids for his drug trade. Thought he would get far," he punches the man, knocking him out cold again, "he didn't."
"Oh," you scrunch your nose up in disgust, "yikes. Give him a good punch for me." You take the trash from the table.
Jason looks over to you, huffing before walking out.
"Thanks for the food!" You call out to his retreating form, watching as he grapples away, not bothering to respond.
—
Dick paces in his room at the Manor. He had spent the past hour rearranging everything so that it looked perfect.
"This is highly unnecessary." Damian leans on his doorframe.
"…Cleaning rooms?" Dick tilts a photo frame on a dresser slightly.
Damian sighs, unimpressed. "Are you expecting a guest?" He walks over to the dresser, eyeing the photo suspiciously.
Dick hesitates before answering, "No…" He tilts the photo down so Damian can't see it. Damian turns toward him, glaring.
"You aren't even living here anymore."
"It's still my room, I can rearrange whenever I want." Dick crosses his arms, looking down at Damian.
Damian raises an eyebrow, looking back towards the downturned frame. "Right," He narrows his eyes towards Dick.
Dick sighs, "You look like you want to say something."
"Correct."
"Care to share?"
"Not particularly."
Dick rubs his temples, "I know what you're thinking—"
"Do you?" Damian crosses his arms.
Dick hesitates slightly, "Yes…"
Damian scoffs, "So then you know that I find this courting act pathetic."
Dick raises his hand slightly, "Hey now, I thought you said that you didn't want to share—"
"I assumed you were above this." Damian snatches the photo frame the moment Dick lets his guard down. "Pining after ex-lovers."
"We never dated." Dick huffs. Did his entire family think he dated you? He attempts to snatch the photo back from Damian.
Damian looks up from the photo to Dick, "Truly?" He looks down at the photo, "It's worse than I feared then."
"Could you get out?" Dick finally retrieves the frame from Damian, who let him take the item back.
"Is that why you're renovating your room?" Damian looks towards the neatly made bed, giving it a look of disgust. "Is this some seduction scheme?"
"What? No!" Dick frantically shakes his head. "How did you conclude that?"
Damian stares at Dick for a moment before turning away, "Well, it's for her, right?"
"Not like that."
"Answer the question."
Dick pauses before putting the photo frame back up, "She doesn't have a room here." He rubs his thumb against the frame. "I thought that maybe she could use mine to stay the night— you know, if she ever needs it." He looks down at Damian.
"And there's no ulterior motives?" Damian raises a dubious eyebrow.
"No! Why are you still on about that?"
"What else is there to think? You're offering her your bed."
"Damian." Dick sighs, covering his eyes, rubbing his temples.
"You know I'm right, even the others have noticed."
Dick instantly removes his hands from his face, "What'd they say?"
Damian gives him an unimpressed blink. "She liked you. Now she doesn't." At Dick's wounded look, he sighs, "I'll rephrase. She no longer harbors romantic affections for you."
Dick groans, "Did she tell everybody but me?"
"No, I just figured it out."
"You just met her."
"And yet, I was still able to conclude where her affections lie."
Dick clenches his fists, walking over to the bed, "Do you think I messed up?"
"By not knowing? She cannot blame you for your ignorance."
"That… doesn't really make me feel better."
"I wouldn't assume it does. It's too late anyway, she's moved on."
Dick frowns, "With somebody?"
Damian pauses, "Not to my knowledge."
"So there could be somebody?"
Damian sighs, "The possibility is there."
Dick leans back onto his bed, ruining the perfect sheets. "Would she even tell me?"
Damian is silent for a moment, "Unlikely."
Dick lets out a wounded chuckle, "Why didn't any of you guys tell me? At least with her, I can maybe understand, but not a single one of you thought to contact me?"
Damian slowly walks over to the edge of the bed, looking down at Dick, lazily sprawled on the sheets. "I was under the impression that you two had previously… dated. I believe everybody else believed that, too. It wasn't any of our business."
Dick scoffs, "Like that's ever stopped you guys." Damian remains silent at his comment, so Dick continues. "Has she really met everybody while I was gone?"
Damian frowns thoughtfully, "To my knowledge, she hasn't met everybody. From my understanding, she hasn't met Todd."
Dick hums, "Should I confront her?"
"If I knew you'd be languishing in your room, I would have refrained from confronting you about this." Damian takes a few steps back, ready to exit.
"I never... liked her like that." Even to him, the comment sounded weak, as if he was struggling to believe his own words.
Damian pauses, looking down at Dick's pathetic form, "I believe this has dragged on long enough."
"Damian," Dick calls out as he hears Damian's footsteps soften as he moves farther.
"Damian," Dick props his head up, looking at his door wide open.
Dick stares at his open door, frowning. He looks at that photo left on the dresser. Why does it matter so much anyway? It's not like you like him anymore. He walks over to that photo.
It's a photo of when you were first in the cave with him. He was sitting on the medical bed, bandages covering his body, as you grin at the camera. He had argued at the time that too much had happened for him to look happy in any photo. To be fair, he wasn't wrong. He looks exhausted, but there's a fondness in his eyes as he glances out of the corner of his eye. You had taken it on his phone at the time and told him he could delete it after. He could never bring himself to delete it. While he was not thrilled at the prospect of having a photo of him injured lying around, you had seemed so excited, and he couldn't bring himself to dampen that joy.
Did you like him then? He runs his finger over your face.
Who is he kidding? You ran into a fire to pull him out. You had risked your life for him.
He looks into your eyes in the photo, the light glinting off the glass, his hands clenching around the frame.
—
"No way. That's how you found out his identity?" Steph cackles as she spins in the chair, her Spoiler suit on. She isn't wearing the mask, so you observe your reaction with a grin on your face.
"Yep." You smirk, "'Costume party,' he told me." You do air quotes.
She snorted, "He couldn't come up with anything better?"
You shrug, laughing, "Apparently not."
"That was foolish of him." Damian crosses his arms next to Steph.
"It's funny. I mean, come on— Imagine getting caught in the library of your high school." She grabs Damian's arm to stabilize herself as she cracks up again.
Damian glares down at her arm, not nearly as amused by the story as she is, but he doesn't push her arm away.
"Did I miss something?" Duke walks over to you three, suited up, causing you to jump back in your chair. Still, after all these months, every single person here manages to sneak up on you. You'd think you'd have improved your situational awareness by now.
"We were just recounting the story of how I met Dick." You shrug, tapping your finger on the armrest of your chair casually.
"Oh?" Duke raises an eyebrow.
You gape at him, "Did he tell none of you?"
Duke shrugs while Steph grins. Damian, however, is the one who speaks up, "Considering the mortification he must've felt, I imagine he'd be hesitant to narrate said anecdote."
You snort, "Fair enough. So, basically, he was changing in the textbook storage room at the library." At Duke's widened eyes, you hold your hand up to stop him from speaking, "Wait, it gets better. So I had been going in there for some textbook, and I opened the door to see none other than Dick Grayson changing into Robin's costume. So now I'm standing there like 'Uh, you good?' As he tries to convince me that it was for a costume party. Keep in mind, it was around one in the afternoon in the middle of the week."
Duke crosses his arms, his eyes lighting up in amusement, a smirk crosses his face, "I can see why he didn't tell us."
You snicker, "Right?! I mean, it was already bad, but he kept digging himself deeper and deeper. So now I have to smuggle him out, right? And—"
A loud motorcycle roars, echoing throughout the cave. You and Steph share a frown. You turn towards Duke, who looks puzzled at the newcomer. Meanwhile, Damian is already reaching for his katana.
"Could be Dick? I know he was out earlier today. I don't know if he has returned yet." Duke shrugs.
"Doing what?" Steph stands up, grabbing her mask before covering her face. She attempts to subtly cover you, after all, you don't exactly have a secret identity. Still, you frown indignantly at the action.
"I dunno.'" Duke shrugs, narrowing his eyes as the biker parks off in the distance. Damian looks towards Duke at that comment, when suddenly the figure becomes so blaringly obvious. How could you forget?
"Jason Todd?" You frown, standing up.
Duke sighs in relief as Steph and Damian snap their attention to you.
Jason walks over to the four of you, taking off his helmet, addressing you by full name. Behind you, Steph is covering her mouth in surprise before slowly turning to Damian, nudging him. They both share a look.
"I didn't realize you'd take me up on the offer so soon." You raise an eyebrow, putting one hand on your hip.
"That's not why I'm here." He rolls his eyes.
"Well—"
"Wait," Steph cuts you off, causing both you and Jason to turn to her, "since when did you two meet?"
You raise an eyebrow, "Uhh, few weeks back? Actually, he bought me a croissant yesterday."
Damian turns towards Jason, "You what?"
"Y'know the French pastry?" Jason raises an eyebrow at Damian. "Typically flakey, probably has an unhealthy amount of butter in it—"
"I know what a croissant is, Todd."
Jason raises his hands in mock surrender, "Just making sure." He looks down at Damian, unimpressed.
"Let's go back a bit." Steph steps in between them, "Why did he buy you a croissant?"
"I was hungry, and he kinda destroyed the one I bought." You shrug, pointing your thumb at Jason.
"Technically, I didn't. It was that guy that you ran into."
"Well, you were the one chasing him."
"Perhaps you should watch where you're running next time."
"My bad, next time I'll check both ways before walking on the sidewalk. Never know when you're gonna get tackled by a drug dealer."
"Exactly."
Steph and Damian both watch in varying degrees of awe as you two go back and forth. Steph looks almost amused, yet wary of your back and forth. Damian, however, is quiet. Duke looks unsurprised, attempting to hide the growing amusement in his eyes.
"So… You've been hanging out for a while?" Steph asks hesitantly.
"She forced me to 'hang out' with her." Jason gestures his thumb to you. You glare at him indignantly.
"I wanted compensation for my croissant." You defend yourself, pushing his hand down. Jason moves away from you, glaring. "What're you even here for anyway?"
"You said I could come over? What happened to that whole 'I'm gonna defend you from the Bat.'" Jason crosses his arms.
You hold your hand up, "You had already said that's 'not why I'm here.' Oh, and who says I wouldn't defend you?!" You say, knowing full well that Bruce would wipe the floor with you.
"You're not doing a very good job of it."
"He isn't here? Are you fighting invisible bats?" You gesture wildly around the cave at nothing.
"There are actually bats in here." Jason points up at the ceiling, the five of you looking up to the bats resting on the ceiling, barely visible, but there.
"Are you fighting rabies?" You place your hands on your hips.
Jason scoffs, letting the argument die down. "I dropped something a couple weeks back. Figured I'd grab it."
"You know, not answering the rabies question doesn't make me feel better."
"Wasn't supposed to." Jason rolls his eyes.
You hum, "Anyway, you said you dropped something a couple weeks back?" Jason nods silently, and you smirk roguishly. "That's crazy, cause a few weeks ago somebody actually dropped something after I told them it was a risk."
"Crazy. Who would ever do such a thing?" Jason deadpans, avoiding your eyes.
You grin even wider, gesturing for Jason to follow. "You're lucky I was nice enough to keep it. Figured it looked important. You know—"
Damian, Steph, and Duke stare in varying degrees of alarm as you take Jason away to find whatever he was looking for.
"So… They've met." Steph eventually breaks the silence. Damian grunts quietly in response. She turns to Duke, "And you've been awfully quiet."
Duke, avoiding eye contact, stares unyieldingly at your retreating figure.
"You knew, didn't you?" She crosses her arms, nudging him with her elbow.
"I didn't think it was that big of a deal. I just stumbled on them in one of the old storage rooms together." He scratches his neck.
Steph stares blankly at him, mouth agape. Damian stares up at him, lips pursed. "And you told nobody?!" She whisper-yells, shaking Duke's shoulders.
"I'm sorry, my first thought wasn't 'Let me tell everybody in a 10-mile radius what I just stumbled onto!'"
"It should've been!" Steph frowns. "I am not gonna be the one to tell him."
"Nor will I," Damian speaks up.
They both turn towards Duke, "Woah, I sure as hell aren't saying anything."
Steph holds a finger up, "Nuh-uh! You kept this a secret! You gotta tell him."
"How is that fair?! I didn't even know I was supposed to tell anybody!" Duke grabs Steph's shoulders.
"'Tis the burden we have in situations like this." Steph sighs dramatically, patting his hand reassuringly.
"I am not gonna tell him. Since you were so upset at not knowing, you can go and spread the news." Duke shakes his head frantically.
"I already said I'm not gonna do it!" She furrows her eyebrows, turning to Damian for help, who shakes his head in response.
"Well then," Duke crosses his arms, "it appears we've reached a stalemate." Duke sighs, staring resolutely at her.
The three of them turn to you and Jason's distant figures.
It'll be fine
–
Jason didn't linger in the cave after you retrieved the item he was looking for. You didn't expect him to. Truthfully, you're surprised he even showed up, having nearly forgotten the incident a few weeks back. When he left, you tried to ignore the looks that Steph and Damian gave you.
It was strange, you hadn't talked with Damian much in the past, but suddenly the boy was very interested in your love life. You weren't naive enough to assume it was just genuine curiosity.
"And have you considered dating anybody as of late?" He sits on a chair in front of the Batcomputer, hands clasped on his lap.
"Uh…" You frown, "No..?"
Damian hums, tapping his fingers on his lap methodically. "Anybody?" He emphasizes.
You lean against the desk, "You sound like you want me to say a specific answer."
Damian's stare pierces your soul, almost as if he's trying to assess you. "So you do have an answer in mind."
"I don't actually." You shake your head, frowning.
Damian raises an eyebrow at you skeptically, "Think about it."
"I don't think I'm enjoying this conversation." You cross your arms, sighing.
"The quicker you disclose your true intentions, the quicker this will end."
You stare blankly at Damian, "Damian, I have no idea what answer you want."
"Playing yourself the fool is beneath you."
"Then I am a fool," you shrug carelessly, ready to walk away. "Just ask bluntly."
Damian remains silent for a moment, "Are you and Todd courting?"
You stare at Damian, who doesn't break his inscrutable expression. You can't stop the laughter that erupts at your next question, "Why– Why would you ask that?"
"You requested that I ask bluntly. I am merely following your instructions. I had presumed that the name-calling was a flirtatious advancement, not to mention the childish bickering."
"Okay, first off–" you hold your finger up, walking over to Damian, thank goodness everybody left already, "I call him by his name."
"You don't call anybody else by their full name." Damian frowns, eyebrows furrowed.
"He started it!"
Damian blinks at you, unimpressed. "You are not helping your case."
"Why are you acting like this is my fault? Why don't you confront him?"
Damian makes a point to look around the now-empty cave exaggeratedly, "He is not here." He deadpans.
"Oh, so I'm just the convenient option. I feel so loved." You place your hand on your chest mockingly.
"You have yet to answer the question."
"I am not dating Jason. I don't know how one interaction between us convinced you of that, but it's not true." You look away from Damian.
He narrows his eyes, "There was mention of your previous outings with him. He apparently 'bought you a croissant.' A euphemism for more unseemly activities, I imagine."
You attempt to mask your horror at his words, but fail miserably. "If I knew it'd cause me this much trouble, I would've just skipped the damn croissant." You mutter, rubbing your temples.
"So you admit he 'bought you a croissant.'" He sits up straighter in his chair.
"He bought me like an actual croissant, yes! He even clarified that we were talking about the pastry. I never denied that!" You gesture wildly.
"Tt," Damian glares at you, his gaze scrutinizing your entire being. "What was the context for that outing?"
"I…" You begin before pausing, "Wait, why would I tell that to you?"
Damian raises an eyebrow, "Got something to hide?"
You glare at him indignantly, "I know what you're doing." You shake your head at him disapprovingly.
"Really? You are dancing around the question." He taps his fingers slowly, shaking his head at you, disapprovingly.
You groan, "It was an accident, I had accidentally ran into the criminal he was after. Both of us went down, and my croissant was smushed. I, jokingly," you emphasized, making sure Damian understood, "I jokingly told him— Jason, not the criminal— that he should replace my croissant."
"So you asked him out." Damian holds his clasped hands up to his face, concentrated.
You whip around to face him, "I just said it was a joke. I didn't think he'd actually stop what he was doing to sit with me in a bakery!"
Damian looks slightly taken aback, "You sat in a bakery with him?"
You rub your eyes with your hands, "Wait, okay, yes, but it was perfectly fine. It wasn't like that. We just bought a couple of pastries before he had to go."
Damian looks repulsed by your words, standing up. "I have things to attend to."
"Damian, believe me. We aren't dating or courting or whatever you wanna call it!" You attempt to stop him.
Damian remains silent as you look down at him, pleading. He nods once before exiting, not a word extra.
Well, that is not very reassuring.
–
The night had been going smoothly– well, as smoothly as a night in Gotham could go.
Dick, true to his word, decided to stay in Gotham. The night was still young, so perhaps he was judging prematurely, but it was nothing too crazy. There was some drug deal on a roof earlier, and that was about the most intense thing that happened all night. It's been quiet.
Dick decided that he was going to try and stick around Central Gotham that night, for he knew you had gone home earlier. Dick was going to ask if you wanted to hang out alone, and not with half of his family tagging along. When he began searching for you, he eventually ran into Damian, who gave him a conflicted expression. Before Dick got a chance to ask what that meant, Damian shrugged, telling him he had no idea where you were.
Eventually, he found out that you had left the manor earlier that day. Which was fine. It's not like he could control where you went, but he'd been hoping to catch you alone.
So maybe he'd been patrolling around your apartment, and maybe he'd circled around the block a few times, hoping to catch you alone. He wasn't sure when you left, but he hadn't seen your car around, so he figured you were still out.
That night, Babs decided to help out on comms, "Nightwing, there's an armed robbery two blocks over from your current location."
Dick frowns, leaving for five minutes couldn't hurt.
–
You sigh as you exit your car, grabbing your personal items before getting ready for the quick walk to your apartment. There was no parking, so you had parked a couple of streets over. The walk wasn't anything you hadn't done before, so you weren't too worried.
Damian's unexpected interrogation had you stressing for the rest of the day. What if he went around telling people that something was going on between you and Jason? Not like there was, but you know Damian is stubborn. If he believes that you are dating Jason, then it'll take more than a quick conversation to convince him.
Just as you were about to turn onto your street, you hear the sound of a gun's safety being clicked off. Slowly, you turn around to face the criminal. It was a man with long, greasy hair. He had a worn leather jacket on, the gun held lazily in his hand. "Everything on you, now."
Your mouth parts in surprise, well, shit. While Cass and Steph were teaching you how to fight, that did not mean you were confident enough to take out somebody with a gun pointed at your head.
"Okay," you answer slowly, grabbing your phone out of your pocket. He watches as you move slowly to fish the device out of his pocket.
"Hurry up. I don't have all day." He glares at you.
"I'm sorry that robbing me is inconvenient for you." You mutter to yourself, thinking that he won't hear.
"What was that?" He points the gun under your chin, and you feel your heart race at the action.
"I'll hurry up! I'll hurry up!" You hold your hands up in surrender, offering your phone in one of them, watching as he moves closer to take your phone.
Just as he's about to grab your phone, a figure descends from the sky, kneeing the robber in the head, sending him sprawling to the ground. The sheer force of the action causes you to flinch back in surprise. Instinctively, you move away from the attacker before you see who it is.
"Oh," you exhale in relief, "you know we keep meeting." You adjust your clothes, brushing off imaginary dust as if you were unbothered by the attack.
"Were you about to give this asshole your phone?" Red Hood gives a "light" kick to the now unconscious criminal.
"Not all of us are trained as well as you are. He had me at gunpoint." You scoff.
Red Hood turns towards you, "Thought you said that you've 'been training.'" He does air quotes. "If I remember correctly, I remember you challenging me." He crosses his arms, tilting his head slightly.
You purse your lips, "I was bullshitting and you knew that."
He chuckles, moving over to you. "Are you hurt?" The amusement from his voice is gone, replaced by something that almost sounds like concern.
You smile at him, "Physically no, but my pride is a little wounded."
"Mm, next time I'll let you get a hit in." He responds dryly.
You grin even wider, "Aw, so thoughtful." You start to walk past him.
"Where're you heading anyway?" He asks, following behind you.
"Home."
"Alone? This late?" He walks up to your right.
"It's nearby, I'll be okay."
"You were almost robbed."
"Keyword: 'almost.'"
Red Hood attempts to rub his temples, but the helmet he has on prevents that. The action is a little funny. "I ain't letting you walk home alone this late."
You blink in surprise, watching as he matches your stride, "Do you not have any important stuff to do? Fight crime? Tackle drug dealers? Crush croissants?"
Red Hood shrugs, the action stiff, "Some of the others can handle it. I think they'll be alright." You smile at him, noting your apartment as it comes into view.
The rest of the walk is pretty short and quiet. You're about to head into your apartment when you notice the right shoulder of his jacket is stained red. "Are you injured?"
"Not from that guy." Red Hood scoffs, crossing his arms, attempting to cover the wound.
"That's not what I asked." You frowned, looking at the maroon stain on his jacket. "Nope, you're coming with me."
Jason says your name softly, the first time he's ever just said just your name. His voice is quiet, and it startles you for a moment, "I'll be fine."
You both stare at each other for a moment, "You know you don't look very tough when your shoulder is bleeding out in front of me, right? Kinda ruins your whole persona."
Jason's posture straightens, and you think he's going to insist, so you cut him off before he gets the chance. "Nope," you grab his (good) arm, pulling him to your apartment. "I may not be as good as Dr. Thompkins or Alfred, but I refuse to let you go out without some sort of first aid."
Jason doesn't say anything as you drag him into your apartment. Turning on the lights, you look towards him, standing at the entrance awkwardly. "I'll go grab the first aid kit. You can head to the couch."
You put all your stuff down, head to the bathroom, wash your hands, and grab the first aid kit and a clean cloth.
When you walk out of the bathroom, Jason is sitting in the living room, helmet off, blatantly staring at the picture frames you have up. "I'm no doctor, but have you at least tried to stop the bleeding?" You dampen the cloth at the sink before walking over to him.
"Bleeding should be stopped by now." Jason responds. He sounds exhausted, and his hand is pressed on his blood-stained jacket where the wound should be.
You nod, "Okay, I'll try and clean the wound, but you're gonna have to take off that jacket." You sit next to him as he slowly removes the jacket. The wound is open, but it's not actively dripping blood. "Sorry if this hurts," you slowly take the cloth and attempt to clean any dirt around it. Jason doesn't react, only wincing on occasion, to which you offer an apology. You work in silence.
Eventually, once it's clean, you look at the first aid kit, searching for the suture. Typically, it isn't something you'd find in a first aid kit, but Alfred and Bruce had insisted you take one of the ones they keep in the cave "just in case."
"Gonna be honest… I have no idea how to do stitches." You grab the thread, frowning.
Jason chuckles quietly, wincing slightly, "I can do it. You've already helped out enough." You frown, but move the first aid kit next to him. "Do you want pain meds or something? I should have some Tylenol lying around."
Jason nods, "That'd be nice."
You stand up, walking over to your medicine cabinet, grabbing a bottle of Tylenol, some water, and bringing it to him. Jason nods in thanks, and you wait anxiously next to him. It doesn't exactly feel great just sitting around while he's stitching his own wound.
"So you've talked with him?" Jason starts the conversation.
You blink, "Sorry?"
"Your 'not-bestie.'" Jason carefully cuts part of the thread.
"Oh," you blink, "a little? He came back yesterday."
Jason snorts, "I'm aware, he's out on patrol tonight around the area."
"Huh," you nod, "he did say he'd be in the area for a bit."
Jason hums, "How'd he react to you being here? You didn't tell him, right?"
You smack your lips, "Yeah,"
He chuckles, looking up from his wound to you, "That bad?"
"Maybe a bit passive-aggressive." You shrug, thinking back to Dick's unreadable expression when he saw you training with Steph and Cass.
Jason nods, "I can imagine." He grabs the pill from the table, using the water to down it. "You know he's been circling around your block for most of the night."
Your mouth parts in surprise, "Really? He knows if he wants to talk to me, he can just call or show up… right?"
Jason shrugs, wincing slightly as the action agitates the wound, "Who knows what he's thinking, I–"
You both turn to the glass door for the balcony, three loud knocks echoing across the room. You couldn't hide your startled expression if you wanted to. Jason snorts, "Speak of the Devil,"
You turn towards Jason, who is focused on his wound. Thinking he's got it handled, you turn your focus back to Dick, and he offers a small wave. Walking over, you unlock the door. "Uh… Hello?"
"Hi! I happened to be in the area–" you hear Jason snort in the background, "–and I thought I could drop by." He smiles at you before looking towards Jason behind you on your couch. His smile strains a bit, "I didn't realize you'd have company over."
"I didn't realize I'd be having company. " You chuckle, walking over to the couch next to Jason. Dick follows next to you.
Dick raises an eyebrow at Jason stitching his wound, "What happened?"
"I got injured." Jason deadpans, pointing a finger to the wound.
"I can see that." Dick frowns, watching as Jason finishes up the last stitch. You grab some Vaseline before placing it next to Jason.
You and Dick watch for a moment as Jason dresses the wound before he turns to you. "Did you two just meet?" Dick asks, turning to you.
You shake your head, feeling your stomach oddly turn in familiarity. For some reason, the conversation feels oddly reminiscent of your conversation with Damian earlier. "Few weeks ago."
"Oh." Dick nods slowly, looking at you. You raise an eyebrow at him, and he turns away. "I… wasn't aware."
You snort, "I didn't know I needed to tell you everybody I met."
Dick opens his mouth, "I– You know I didn't mean it like that. I was just surprised." He fidgets behind you, making himself look smaller.
You frown, "I've been around for months? It'd be surprising if I hadn't met everybody yet."
Dick nods, agreeing, "Right, I just thought I heard that… you two hadn't met…. " he pauses, "yet." His last word was almost silent.
You snort, "Who said that?" You turn to Dick, before snapping your fingers, "Wait, let me guess, Damian?"
Dick looks over to you, eyebrows furrowed, "...Yeah, actually."
You sigh, "Of course he would."
Your words seem to catch Dick's attention, "Did… something happen?" He asks hesitantly, occasionally throwing Jason odd glances. Jason seems wholly unbothered by the whole situation, a bit too unbothered.
"With Damian?" You clarify. At Dick's nod, you turn away, "Ask him. He's the one who decided to interview me about my life." You take the scissors and bandage scraps scattered around the first aid kit and put them away before throwing the scraps in the trash.
Dick is silent for a moment, "What?" You can't decipher what his tone was. Horrified? Outraged? His tone shocks you for a moment, "When was that?" He furrows his eyebrows, crossing his arms as he follows you around your apartment as you put the first aid kit away.
"Today." You shrug, closing the cabinet before walking past Dick back out to the living room.
Dick scoffs, "No wonder." He mutters to himself before turning to follow you.
He follows you over to Jason, watching as you offer to refill his water. Jason thanks you with a smirk once you return. Dick's breath hitches, his fists clenching as he watches you sit next to Jason.
"So, how was that danish you got the other day?"
What.
The question was innocent, but it caused a million different questions to run through his mind. You're asking him about a danish? You two have hung out previously. Do you both hang out frequently? Clearly, you trust him enough to be in your apartment, and you aren't afraid to joke with him. Your question is casual enough to suggest you don't think it's a big deal.
Jason pretends to think, "It was alright."
You hunch over in dejection, "Oh, come on, seriously?"
Jason shrugged, a smirk growing on his face as he sat up straighter, "You overhyped it a bit."
You furrow your eyebrows, "Okay, fine," you huffed, "but it was still good enough, right?" You lean closer to him expectantly. At your action, Dick distantly notes that his jaw hurts from clenching his teeth.
Jason snorts, and he doesn't move away. "It was 'good enough.'" His tone is teasing, and your frown immediately turns into a triumphant smile.
Dick clenches his fist, walking over to you both, "Hey, Little Wing, I think Oracle needs our help."
Frowning, you stand up, "Oh, you two should get going then. I wouldn't wanna keep you from going out."
Jason raises an eyebrow at Dick, who grins at him. His expression is uneasy, stiff as Dick walks over to your side.
"It's a shame you can't stay any longer, but you two are always welcome." You smile, grabbing Jason's bloodied jacket. "I can wash this and return it–"
"Thanks," Dick offers you a soft smile, "but we wouldn't wanna keep the crime waiting." He winks at you, and you snort. His eyes drift down to Jason's jacket, clasped between your hands. Jason walks over to your other side, taking the offered jacket.
"Thanks," he nods at you, as he walks over to the balcony Dick entered from. He puts the helmet on before turning to Dick, "Well?"
Dick turns to you once again, "See you around." He walks away from you and over to the balcony. He doesn't break eye contact as he walks over to the ledge. You follow behind them, keeping a bit of distance, watching as Dick hops gracefully onto the ledge of the balcony. The action is so extra, so him, that you can't help the laughter that emerges from your chest. At your laughter, he brightens up.
"You're so extra." You roll your eyes.
"It's part of the charm." He smirks, almost bowing slightly, before flipping off the balcony and onto the building next to your apartment.
You lean against the ledge, watching as Jason and Dick grow smaller the farther they get. Just as you think they'll vanish, Dick turns around and waves. You snort, mirroring the action before he vanishes into the night.
–
Dick rolls onto a roof to cushion his jump, and he props his foot up on a ledge of it, getting a wide view of the street below. Jason follows closely behind him. "What was that?" Jason asks, walking up to Dick's side, looking down at the street.
"I have no idea what you're talking about." Dick smiles, still keeping his eyes on the street below, his leg bouncing up and down.
"Nightwing." Jason attempts to catch Dick's attention, moving slightly to try to cover his view of the street.
"We couldn't stay there all night." Dick turns to the opposite direction of Jason, balancing on the ledge casually.
Jason rolls his eyes, knowing that Dick can't see the action, "Obviously, but–"
"Great, glad we agree." Dick smiles before hopping down the building's exterior stairs, maneuvering through them with ease.
"Dick." Jason chases him, with far less grace, but just as efficiently. Below them, there are two groups pitted against each other. Dick doesn't hesitate before diving in. Rushing in, he grabs the shoulders of one of the members, using them to propel himself upward, before dragging him up with him and slamming him onto his buddy.
Jason quickly joins in, shooting the gun out of one of the men's hands before punching him to the ground. The two guys next to him attempt to make a run for it, but Jason trips one of them. Kicking him in the jaw, Jason knocks him out before turning to the last guy.
Just as he's about to attack, Dick jumps down from above, immobilizing the man.
"So we're just gonna pretend that nothing happened." Jason twirls his gun before holstering them.
"Nothing did happen." Dick flourishes his escrima sticks before placing them behind his back.
"Convincing." Jason snorts. Dick climbs back up the roof they were on earlier, expertly scaling the fire escape stairs. "So you have nothing to say?"
"What is there to say? You were injured, she patched you up." Dick sits down on the ledge, propping a knee up, letting one leg hang over the ledge.
Jason props his knee up next to Dick, looking down at him. "And you're cool with that?" He rolls his shoulder.
Dick doesn't look up at him, "Yes."
Jason places his hands on his hips, "Sure doesn't feel like it."
Dick scoffs, "What do you want me to say?" He faces Jason, tense. "That I'm upset that you two were hanging out?" He places an arm lazily on top of his propped-up leg.
Jason tilts his head slightly, crossing his arms.
"Well, I'm not."
Jason grunts, turning away from Dick. Dick elbows Jason's leg, causing him to tilt his head at the action. "What was that for?"
"You don't believe me."
Jason snorts, "Okay, you are not upset." He states, holding his hands up in surrender.
Dick groans, "Now you're mocking me."
"It's too easy not to." Jason smirks, sitting down next to Dick. The two of them look down at the city in silence. "Y'know she told me you two aren't besties."
Dick looks over at Jason, affronted. "She did not."
Jason nods solemnly, "Yep. Think her words were: 'We've never referred to each other as besties.'"
Dick purses his lips, his nails digging into his palms. "No, I guess we didn't."
Jason takes off his helmet, relying on the domino underneath, resting the equipment next to him. "Do you love her?" He asks, the two of them watching the blinding lights of the city below.
Dick opens his mouth, but then closes it. He absentmindedly taps his finger on his knee, not taking his eyes off the city below. "I… think so."
Jason snorts, "You don't know?"
Dick scoffs, "I…" he lets his propped-up leg hang over the edge, placing his hands flat on the ledge, "It's complicated."
Jason hums, "Well, you'd better figure it out fast."
Dick slowly turns to Jason, "What does that mean?" He asks calmly.
"She's not just going to wait for you to come to a decision. If you don't take the opportunity…" Jason trails off, ignoring Dick's pointed stare.
"Are you saying you will?" Dick stiffens as he watches Jason absentmindedly tap his helmet with his index finger.
"I'm saying somebody might if you don't do anything."
Dick stands up, looking down at Jason, who languidly turns to face him, a smirk on his face. "Are you saying that somebody is you?"
Jason shrugs, wincing slightly at the sting of pain in his shoulder, "Not necessarily. Just in general."
"She wouldn't." Dick jumps away from the ledge, back onto the rooftop, facing away from Jason.
Jason turns around to face him, "How could you even know? She didn't even tell you she was back."
Dick turns around, his chest feels like it was pierced by a blade at Jason's words, "Oh, did she tell you that too?"
Jason shrugs, "She told me a lot of things."
"I'm sure she did." Dick glares down at Jason, his disinterest only fueling his frustration.
"Why are you upset? You aren't even sure if you like her." Jason leans over, his elbows resting on his knees, looking up at Dick.
Dick clenches his teeth, trying to find the words to say, but Jason cuts him off before he gets to say anything.
"She's moved on, Dick. You lost your opportunity."
Dick huffs, pointing a finger at Jason's chest, "You do not get to comment about us. You don't know what our relationship was like. If she 'moved on' I want to hear it from her, not from a telephoned message from you."
Jason tilts his head, "But I'm not the first one to say it, am I?" Dick narrows his eyes at Jason, his breath hitching as his words. "Fine, prove me wrong then." Jason stands up, and Dick matches his stare, looking up at his brother.
"I will." Dick resolves.
–
"Come on, it's like a rite of passage, you gotta do it." Tim shakes his head at you, seated in front of the Batcomputer.
"It's a charity gala. Why on Earth do I need to go? It's not like Bruce has adopted me or something. I'm just a random person in the eyes of the public." You wave your hand dismissively.
"Okay, but like you're involved with us often enough, so you gotta do it. Bat rules." Tim shrugs, as if saying "What can you do about it?"
"That's not a thing." You cross your arms, narrowing your eyes suspiciously at Tim.
"It is." Tim nods, reassuringly.
"No, it's not. You aren't gonna convince me." You spin around in your chair, away from him. To your surprise, you see two people walk over.
"It…" you checked the time on your phone, "hasn't even been 24 hours. You two coming in pairs now? No longer sold separately?" You laugh at your own joke, sitting up straighter in the seat as you watch Dick and Jason approach.
"Didn't realize there was a cooldown for when we could approach you." Dick grins at you, walking over to rest his arm on the headrest, looking down at you.
You roll your eyes, but a smile grows on your face, "Well, now you know."
Dick chuckles, his eyes lingering on you for a moment before turning to Tim, "What were you two talking about anyway?"
"Oh my–" You look at Dick, ready to justify yourself, but somebody cuts you off.
"–It's her turn to go to a gala." Tim gestures to you. "She's been here too long without going to one." Tim cuts in helpfully. You, Dick, and Jason turn towards him.
"...He's kind of right," Jason adds.
You turn to him, betrayed, "After everything last night? You will betray me like this?" Tim's eyes widen at your comment towards Jason.
Jason rolls his eyes, "All I did was agree." Tim stares blatantly at Dick, who obstinately refuses to look at him.
"Betrayal." You hiss at Jason. "Come on, Dick, you're on my side, right?" You look at Dick hopefully.
He blinks down at you, still leaning on the headrest of your chair. "Uh…" He looks up to meet Tim and Jason's expectant stare before returning his gaze to you.
Wait…
"How about you go with me? That way you aren't alone the whole time." Dick proposes, offering a small smile to you.
Your eyes widen at Dick, and you open your mouth, sputtering. He was supposed to be on your side, not encouraging you to go. Jason crosses his arms in the back, and Tim purses his lips thoughtfully.
"But I'm not equipped for that kind of scene. I don't even know how to handle myself at such an event." You look up at Dick.
"Then I'll teach you." Dick shrugs, "Just come with me, it'll be like old times."
"What kind of old times are you talking about? I don't remember you ever making me attend one of the Wayne events." You furrow your eyebrows, covering your mouth with your hand in concentration, trying to remember an occurrence.
Dick snorts, "I don't think I ever did. I meant that it'd be us. Just us." He grins, resting his arms over the chair's headrest, before propping his head on top of it.
Tim and Jason share a quick glance, "Are you sure?" You ask cautiously. "I think I remember you complaining about them as a kid."
Dick tilts his head, still resting it on the headrest, "Well, now we'll be able to bond over mutual hatred. It'll be great!"
You sigh, turning your attention to Tim, "See what you've done?"
Tim smiles, "No regrets."
Rolling your eyes, you turn to Dick, "Alright, I guess I'll meet you at the Manor tomorrow."
Dick shakes his head, "I can pick you up. Think you can be ready by 6:30?"
"In the morning?!" You hold a hand against your chest before raising it to your lips in a thoughtful manner. "I dunno, that's a bit early."
Dick exhales, amused, before flicking your head lightly. "Mm, yeah sure, better make sure your alarm is set."
Rolling your eyes, you rub the spot he flicked, "Of course, of course."
—
The next day comes quicker than you thought it would, so now you're staring at your closet. While you've never been to a charity event, you know that they're definitely formal.
After eliminating all the dresses deemed "too casual" or "not good enough for a Wayne event," you are left with one option.
You are left with a dark blue dress that fits your figure nicely. You'd used this dress in the past for some previous work events, but you figured it'd work well for a charity event. You select a pair of heels that suits the dress nicely before doing your makeup for the night. You didn't want to do too much, so you settled for something cute, yet classy.
Once you finish up, you anxiously await Dick's message. The longer he takes, the more anxious you feel. Will they be able to tell that you don't fit in? What if you fuck up and do something stupid?
Thankfully, Dick doesn't take long, knocking on your door on time. "Coming!" You head over to the door and open it.
"Hey," you shuffle the clutch in your hand to your non-dominant one.
Dick blinks, his eyes darting down your figure, "Hey,"
You smile at him, walking out of your apartment, before closing the door. All of this happens while Dick just stares at you.
"Is… something wrong..?" You shift uncomfortably, smoothing the dress down your body.
"You're beautiful," Dick responds softly. You wonder if you even heard the words correctly.
You raise an eyebrow, "Was I not supposed to be?"
Frantically, Dick shakes his head, "No! I just meant that you look gorgeous. You didn't have to do all of this for one of Bruce's charity events."
You frown, "Well, what if I wanted an excuse to dress up?"
Dick straightens up, mouth pursing, "Then I'd ask Bruce to host as many events as he wanted just so you could." He gives you a small smile.
You both stare at each other before you burst out laughing. "Oh my God, Jason was wrong."
Dick tenses up, "What was he wrong about?"
"You are funny." You pat his chest reassuringly. The action causes Dick to look down at your hand.
"Did he tell you I wasn't?" Dick frowns, grabbing your hand and slowly removing it from his chest.
"Hey, I'll have you know I tried defending you." You smirk at him, your hand still in his grasp.
"Oh," he smirks, "what an honor."
You chuckle, "Quite the honor indeed." You look up from your clasped hand to his face.
To your surprise, Dick is already looking down at your eyes, "I… got something for you." He reveals his other hand, presenting you with a dark blue cornflower corsage.
You slowly blink at the bundle of flowers as he smiles gently. He looks down at your hand, silently asking permission. "I… I didn't get you anything." You feel a pit form in your stomach. He offers to help you around the gala, and you didn't even think to get anything? Great, now you feel horrible.
His smile grows, "Hey— No, it's alright. I got something for myself so we could match. The container is in the car. I wanted to do it."
Oh geez, he knew you wouldn't even think to get him something, so he bought himself a boutonnière.
"Hey, none of that." He slides the corsage onto your wrist with care. His hands are soft as they brush against your arm, his touch is light. "Lighten up, I thought it'd make you happy. I can see the guilt on your face."
Scoffing, you look down at your wrist. The flowers are a lighter shade of blue than your dress. "How did you know I'd be wearing blue?"
He grins, "I didn't."
The two of you walk to the car, and you take note of the boutonnière in the passenger seat. You grab it, and just as he is about to start the car, you open it. "You're gonna have to face me for this." You open the container, carefully handling the flower.
"Oh," he inhales, holding his breath unknowingly, "you don't have to…"
You look up to him, "You didn't have to buy us matching flowers, but you did anyway. At least let me pin it onto you."
He looks like he's about to argue, but he sighs, "Alright," he sighs.
Grinning, you carefully grab the flower before gesturing for him to move closer. Stiffly, Dick leans over the center console of the car. You gently grab the lapel of his suit jacket, pinning the flower to him. He remains still the entire time. When you finish, you smooth out any wrinkles, patting the fabric to signal you're done.
Dick lets out a deep breath when you're done, adjusting his collar. "Thanks," he speaks softly before turning towards you, smiling, "you ready?" His voice is a lot brighter.
"As I'll ever be." You grin, prepared for the night.
—
"Thank you for coming!" Bruce puts his arm around you, squeezing you tightly as you exhale what little air is left in your lungs.
"I think you're constricting her…" Dick frowns, crossing his arms as Bruce pats your shoulder.
"Ah, my bad!" Bruce makes a show of acting surprised before using his hand to guide you back to Dick. "She's all yours." Bruce winks before taking a glass of champagne and downing it.
The two of you watch as he walks away, loudly laughing at a joke some guest says.
"That is so weird…" You watch as Bruce walks away. Dick snorts at your side.
"You'll get used to it. Come on, let me show you around."
"Dick, I've been here before."
"But it's been so long since it's been just us. Humor me." He grabs your hand, walking backwards as he pulls you slowly to try and get you to follow him.
You sigh, "You act like you've been deprived or something." You chuckle at the thought.
Dick clutched his hand to his chest, "Have I not? I haven't seen you in ages, let me have this."
You laugh, and his eyes light up at the action, a grin breaking out onto his face. "Alright, I suppose."
Dick grins, grabbing your arm before dragging you away. You can't help the laughter that escapes you. He grins as the two of you run up a set of stairs, passing by a few guests. You had to admit, catching up with Dick was really fun. Being with him made you forget the worries you had before the event.
"You didn't actually swing on the chandeliers, right?" You lean against the railing of the balcony.
Dick smiles in response.
"Of course you did," you sigh. "I don't even know why I asked."
"You make it sound like a bad thing." Dick grins, moving to your left, leaning on the railing next to you.
Smirking, you tilt your head toward him, "It's certainly a you thing."
"The best kind of things." Dick adjusts his suit, brushing off imaginary dust, matching your smirk.
You snort, "Definitely unique. I wouldn't expect it from anybody else."
Dick holds his hands out grandly, "You could say I'm one of a kind."
Rolling your eyes, you're about to make a retort, but you hear the string quartet in the background swell. You turn your attention to the music, watching as the musicians cue each other in for the next piece.
Dick looks at you, then toward the quartet, then back to you. "Come on," he pushes himself off the railing. You raise an eyebrow at him. He grins, "Let's dance,"
You look over to the couples slow dancing on the tiled marble before turning to face Dick, disbelieving. "Seriously?" You cross your arms, suspiciously, "You want to dance?"
Dick smirks, "Well," he looks back towards the crowd of people slowly moving to the piece the quartet plays. "It's your choice, sweetheart. However, I'd appreciate it if you'd do me the honor?" He holds his hand out for you to grab.
You can't help the laugh that escapes your mouth at his words. "Well, I suppose, sweetheart." You smirk, emphasizing the pet name.
Dick somehow brightens even more at your words before pulling you to the dance floor. The music crescendos as the two of you step in coordination along the dance floor. Dick expertly maneuvers you around the crowded dance floor, his eyes on you the entire time. You can't help but smile at him. He mirrors your action softly as the two of you move in sync.
Eventually, the music quiets down to a soft piano, "I wasn't aware you'd be this good. You're making me feel like an amateur."
You smile at him, your hand brushing his chest, "I didn't spend the last couple of months sitting around waiting for you to come back. Steph and Cass have been very thorough in teaching me."
Dick lets out a chuckle, his smile falling slightly, "No… I suppose you didn't." His words were quieter than the soft chords of the strings, but you heard him clearer than ever. They carried a certain weight.
Your mouth parts, feeling compelled to speak, but you aren't sure what to say. Dick smiles at you, reassuringly. "I… I didn't mean not to tell you. It's just…" you look toward his hopeful eyes, "complicated."
He seems to deflate at your words. Perhaps he expected something else. "I know." He responds, matching your whisper. "I know what you meant by it…"
You shake your head, "No… I don't think you do."
Dick purses his lips, as if holding back something. "Right… I don't,"
The two of you move, unspeaking, the music's slower tempo leading your steps. It slowly starts to fade out, and Dick's eyes flicker down to your lips. You stare at his eyes, almost glassy in their state, as the music dissipates, the sound of whispered chattering growing. You inhale, momentarily forgetting to breathe, his hand resting on your chest. Your throat feels dry, your heart unwillingly picks up in pace, your breath shudders as you exhale, and your eyes helplessly flicker over Dick.
Dick leans closer as if sensing your growing apprehension, his hands rub your back gently. His touch is a feather upon your skin, only causing you to hold back a shiver. Frozen in your spot, you barely even notice if you're moving at this point. He leans closer, and now you can see the rise and fall of his chest, the soft sound of his exhale. Meeting your eyes, he blinks at you, swallowing as he gazes at your features.
The music stops, and so do you.
"Thanks, Dick." You pull away from him. His hold takes a bit of effort to squirm out of. By the time you're out of his grasp, all that's left is your hand resting on his.
He stares at you, unblinking, eyes heavy with something. "Of course," he whispers. He slowly retracts his hand, and you lower your own.
You take a deep breath, the tension is thick, it hangs in the air, clinging onto every spoken word. The two of you stare at each other for a brief moment. You barely even notice the bodies meandering around the two of you. All you can focus on is his weighted, almost pleading gaze. What does he need to plead for?
Exhaling, you grab his forearm, "Come on, let's go back out to the balcony. I'm suffocating here. It's so crowded. How does Bruce even know this many people?" You ramble as you drag Dick along. He doesn't give input, he doesn't say anything, but gives you that same thoughtful expression.
You aren't even sure who you're trying to distract. Smiling, you glance at Dick, attempting to shove down the memory of his touch, his gaze, everything about him. You couldn't be angry about it. You know Dick. Even after years apart, you know him. You can't get mad that things have fallen back into the way they used to be. After all, that's why you never said anything, right? To keep things as they were.
You sure as hell aren't letting all that restraint go to waste now. Not when you finally moved on.
"I gotta respect the fact that you attended these 'cause I probably would've started swinging on chandeliers too if I had to deal with that many people with no one to depend upon. Well, I guess there's Bruce, but I don't feel like that's much better." You drag him out to the balcony, leaning against it, the frigid night breeze cooling you.
Dick snorts, but he smiles, "Don't let him hear you say that." You withhold a grin as you watch the tension leave his shoulders.
You smirk, "Yeah, just like you didn't tell him I knew you were Robin."
Dick furrows his eyebrows, standing up straighter, "Hey— I thought you said I was off the hook for that. I never even told him!" He throws his hands up.
You trace your fingers against the smooth metal of the railing, "Mhm,"
Dick frowns, taken aback, "Did you just 'Mhm' me?" He narrows his eyes at you, leaning next to you.
You turn toward him, smirking.
"Don't—"
"Mhm,"
Dick sighs, exasperated. "You are impossible."
"I know, truly nobody could compare." You joke, smirking at Dick. You toss him a smug glance from the corner of your eye.
"Of course, of course. How could I presume such a thing?" Dick smirks back at you.
You click your tongue, "Common mistake. Don't worry, one day you might be able to reach my level."
Dick barks out a surprised laugh, "Wow, okay. I see how it is."
You are about to make a retort, but a middle-aged lady comes over to you two. Her hair is up in an elegant updo, and her dress appears to fit her perfectly, likely tailored. The emerald green fabric catches the warm lights of the Manor radiantly. You don't recognize her, but judging by the way Dick moves slightly closer to you, he does.
"Richard! I haven't seen you at one of these in a minute." She greets him, she's holding a glass of champagne in her hand.
Dick offers her a small, polite smile. "Mrs. Carrington," he nods, "I hope you're doing well."
She waves her free hand at him casually, "Oh, please, call me Meredith. I've known you since you were little." She laughs, and Dick awkwardly joins in. She looks you up and down, and you feel proud that you don't shrink under her judgment. "Who's this? New girl?"
Both you and Dick stiffen, "Oh… Uh—" He starts, but is quickly cut off.
"The other one you introduced me to… Barbara was it? She was quite nice. You two made a good pair." She sips on her champagne. "Didn't hear that you two broke up."
Dick shifts, trying to assess your reaction, but you don't offer it to him. "Yeah," he smacks his lips, "earlier this year."
She hums, "Hmm, shame." You fight the sting of pain threatening to pierce your chest at that moment. You will not fall into that rabbit hole. You told yourself. "Who's the new girl, though?"
"Just a fri—" You fight the rising heat. Embarrassment? Anger? You start talking, but you are never able to finish your statement.
Dick slings his arms around your shoulder, pulling you closer. You stumble on your feet, surprised by the unexpected pull. You look at him, startled, but he doesn't look at you. Instead, he offers your name to Meredith.
"Aw, she's gorgeous!" Meredith fawns over you, and despite your bewilderment at the situation, you instinctively shift closer to Dick. He rubs a hand on your shoulder,
"Isn't she?" You subtly elbow him at his words. What is he doing? Just tell the woman that you aren't dating. It is not this difficult.
"How long have you two been going out for?" She asks, clearly not wanting to leave.
"A couple months. She actually just recently graduated from university." He grins proudly.
"Ah!" Meredith turns to actually face you for the first time. "Smart girl, huh?"
Dick grins, "The smartest." He looks towards you, a soft smile on his face. You mirror the action to him passive-aggressively. You'd actually argue maybe Babs or something, but clearly Dick has decided he's going to do all the talking for this conversation.
"Aw, how'd you two meet?" She asks, her cheeks are flushed, but more importantly, her words are loud. You can see a few people turn their attention to the three of you.
"Haaaa… Funny story," Dick looks down for you, as if prompting you to speak it. You meet his gaze. He made his grave; he will lie in it. You smile at him innocently, and after a long moment of you two staring at each other, he realizes that you aren't going to be helpful.
"She stumbled into me by chance. Complete chance accident." He turns toward you, and you smirk at him, "She had— uh— been having a bad day." Real descriptive. "I caught her alone in one of the storage rooms of a library, and I couldn't let a beautiful lady like herself mope alone. I offered to take her out." Dick rubs your shoulder again, and you raise an eyebrow at him. Why did you have to sound so miserable? Why couldn't it have been him?
"Actually, honey, I'm pretty sure it was you who was moping. You gave me such convincing puppy dog eyes that I just couldn't say no." You interrupt, causing Dick and Meredith to turn to you. "Isn't that right?" You turn towards Dick, smiling.
Dick laughs loudly, but doesn't hesitate, "Oh, you got me. She knows me too well." He rubs the back of his neck, grabbing your hand and clasping it into his own.
Meredith looks amused at the two of you, laughing. "Aw, true love." She gushes.
"The truest." You nod, smiling. Dick glances at you from the corner of his eye, and you make a point not to meet his glance.
"Well," she nods at the two of you, "I best be on my way. It was a pleasure as always, Richard," she smiles at Dick before turning to you and addressing you. You nod back at her with a polite smile as she walks away.
The moment she is gone, you slowly turn towards Dick. You make sure nobody is looking before glaring at him, "What the hell do you think you're—"
"Richard." Damian appears out of thin air.
Dick immediately turns to his younger brother. Meanwhile, you're still staring at him. "Dick." You spit his name out.
"Damian!" Dick grins, ignoring your piercing glare. "I didn't think any of you guys were gonna show up at the gala?"
"I came to address the allegations that have been circling." Damian adjusts his tie.
"Did you?" Dick's grin looks a lot more strained now.
Damian raises an eyebrow at him before turning to him. You cross your arms, "Don't look at me. He's the one who lied to that poor woman."
Dick chuckles softly, his eyes shifting between you and Damian nervously "I wouldn't describe her as 'poor.'"
You and Damian both glare at him, "How'd you even hear about it this fast?" You turn to Damian.
"He danced with you and publicly revealed your 'relationship' to the public." Damian eyes you, unimpressed.
"Okay, to be fair, there were dozens of people dancing, and we only talked to one person." Dick holds his hands up thoughtfully.
Damian scoffs, "One person might as well be the entire planet. Do you know what kind of people are here?" He crosses his arms.
You stare at the ground for a moment as Damian and Dick go back and forth. At a certain point, you aren't even sure what they're arguing about. They are both so distracted by themselves that they don't even notice you walk out of the balcony.
It's easy to slip away from the party, for nobody seems to take note of you as you make your way through the Manor. Eventually, you find your way to the grandfather clock, making your way down to the cave.
Upon entering, you notice that the cave is surprisingly empty, a rare occurrence on nights like these. You find a chair to sit down on, throwing the heels off your aching feet, sighing.
The soft hum of the computer isn't enough to distract you from your thoughts, nor are the quiet squeaks of the bats. Dick had been acting odd recently, but you assumed that was just a result of not seeing each other for years.
Perhaps he figured it out.
Did he figure out you liked him back then? Is this his way of humiliating you? It didn't seem like something he'd do, but perhaps he has changed. What else could've been the purpose of that stunt he pulled?
You sigh again as you lean back in the chair. God, he couldn't leave you be, could he? You were so convinced you were over him after spending years apart. All it took was one grin thrown at you and a spin on the dance floor, and suddenly, you're back in high school, attempting to hide your feelings for Robin, your Robin. He must know. Why else would he be trying so hard to spend every moment with you? Hell, he even offered to be your "date" to this event, bought matching flowers.
Damian was right, you were— are an absolute fool.
Your name echoes across the cave, and you instantly recognize his voice. Dick comes running over, concern evident in his tone, "You had me worried. One second I'm there with Damian, and the next you've vanished." He approaches you with his jacket draped over his arm.
You look up from the ground, up to his troubled eyes. He says your name softly before approaching you, "Was it too much? That's fine. I'll tell Damian off later for that. He shouldn't have confronted us then, especially after the stunt he pulled against you earlier. He and I will talk about privacy." He chuckles, attempting to fill the silence. "We don't have to go back if you don't want to, we can just stay here," he says as he sits in the chair next to you, raising his hand to place it on your lap, "together—"
"Am I a joke to you?" Your voice is quieter than you expected. Nonetheless, the words echo around the cave.
Dick pauses, taking his hand back, "What..?" He hesitates, unsure whether or not to place his hand on you. "What… A joke?" He repeats the words, as if not understanding the concept.
You look up to him, "Yes, Dick, do you think this is funny?"
His lips part, his eyes clouded with that concern, and it makes you feel sick to your stomach. Do you hate it? Love it? "I… don't—" He sputters.
"Don't play dumb with me. I know you know what I'm talking about." You sit up straighter, and he leans back away from you. He slowly stands up.
"I…" He says your name, "I really don't know."
"Oh, so you don't know that I used to like you? I find that hard to believe." Your chest shudders, and you look down, unwilling to meet his gaze.
Dick inhales sharply, and that's all the answer you needed. "You did know." You state. It's not a question, and he knows that.
His voice is pleading once again. He whispers your name, "I didn't know until recently."
"'Cause that makes it so much better. You find out that I liked you and decide that you can't live with me not being head over heels for you—"
Dick's head snaps up, "—Don't put words in my mouth." He cuts you off. "I have never once thought that or said anything like that."
"Really? So you didn't have an ulterior motive for taking me out for this tonight?" You glare at him, struggling to meet his eyes.
Dick inhales deeply, and you scoff, turning away. "God, this is why I didn't contact you."
Dick furrows his eyebrows, "What's that supposed to mean?"
You stand up, "Dick, I didn't just like you. I loved you. I cherished any moment we had together. I longed for you to say something, anything."
Dick looked at you as if you slapped him, "I didn't know."
You nod slowly, smiling humorlessly, "I know, and I don't fault you for that, but years after pining uselessly made me realize I have to move on." You stare at him, absently noting that his clothes are disheveled. The once perfectly ironed suit looks like it went through a tornado. "I spent years away, and I used that time to move on, or at least…" You trail off, shaking your head, looking at Dick.
Clearing your throat, you sit back down, "I couldn't contact you when I got back. I couldn't contact you because I'd be proving that I had made no progress. I didn't 'get over you.'" You do air quotes. "All I'd be proving was that getting over you was impossible. If years apart couldn't do it, what could?"
Dick's lip trembled, but his eyes were unreadable. "You avoided me for years to try and get over some— some crush?"
You huff, "I didn't 'avoid you for years—'"
"No," Dick cuts you off, "Don't sugarcoat it. You were avoiding me."
"I was trying to get over you."
"So you decided to— what— ditch me?"
You shake your head, "You weren't short of company." You almost regret your words at the shaky inhale from Dick. You open your mouth, then close it. "I… didn't mean it like that." You mutter softly.
Dick scoffs, running a hand through his hair, loosening the gelled strands. "How did you mean it then?"
You look to Dick, "I— Look, does it matter? We can just move on. Pretend this didn't happen."
Dick stills, "Pretend?" The word drops in his stomach.
"Dick, I knew you'd never like me." You smile painfully, your lips trembling, you look up at him from your chair, "I'm okay with it. I learned to make peace with it."
Dick looks down at you, fist clenched, his eyes darting over you in disbelief. "You're serious?" You nod. "You want to pretend that this conversation never happened? You want to pretend that I didn't wait by your apartment just to catch a glimpse of you? You want to pretend that I didn't make up some excuse to take you out here tonight? You want to pretend that the dance we shared meant nothing?"
You hold back any tearful emotions that threaten to arise. "Dick, it doesn't mean nothing." You take a deep breath, calming your breathing. "It's just… It's not like that. It's never been like that. Believe me, I wanted it to be."
"'Not like that?'" His eyes are wide, as if he can't believe your words. "I almost kissed you, and it's 'not like that'?" He doesn't bother to mask the hurt.
You shake your head, "I thought the same thing, the same thing, Dick. I thought that having a moment like that would be the start of something new, but it wasn't. I thought that maybe after the day I finally got introduced to your life, your real life, that things would change."
Dick remains silent for a moment, you think that maybe he'll let this conversation go, but he decides to ask one question: "What if they can change now?"
His words make you freeze, but your hands tremble. "Are you serious?" Your voice audibly wavers.
"Why wouldn't I be?"
You can't help the appalled scoff that escapes you, "You can't just decide to love me back, Dick. That isn't how it works. You can't just decide to love me after not loving me for years. Genuinely, did you hear the idea of me loving you and idealize what we could've been? Do you actually 'love me back' or are you only saying this because you're confused?
"No! It's not like that." Dick's voice is smaller.
You laugh, your eyes beginning to water against your will, but you refuse to let the tears fall. "Forgive me, but I don't believe you."
Dick stares down at you, seated in the chair next to the computer. He places the jacket onto the desk before turning back to you, "How can I prove it?"
You blink, looking up to face him, "What?"
"That I've loved you."
"Dick," you sigh, you're so tired, "don't—"
"Do you need me to tell you?" He walks closer to you. "Show you?" He persists.
"Dick…" You whisper shakily, turning away from Dick in your swivel chair. Dick grabs the armrest, preventing you from turning away. Your breath hitches, looking him up and down as he looms over you, his eyes desperate. At your assessment, he kneels at your feet, grabbing your hand and gently caressing it.
Horrified, you look down at him from your seated position, "What are you doing?" You ask, anger momentarily forgotten.
"Telling you." He nods resolutely, the words quiet, but strong. "Back then," he starts breathlessly, "Back then, I couldn't figure you out. You matched me in a way that no one had before, I remember—" he chuckles, the action rushed, "I remember thinking that something was different about our friendship. I wasn't sure what it was…" He relaxes once he realizes he has your attention. "I just remember attempting to find a way to get you to react. I wanted something from you, I just wasn't sure what."
You blink down at him, and he looks up at you. "It was stupid. I remember saying such stupid shit to get you to react. I didn't know what type of reaction I wanted. I just kept trying for something." He pauses. "I didn't realize it immediately at the time, but I remember now, the first time it had happened." He looks down at the ground, thoughtfully. "That day you met Bruce, before I went down the subway." Your breath hitched. "I remember you were right there in front of me. I could see how you tensed expectantly, your breath shuddering. I remember looking into your eyes, and for a moment, I couldn't think. I didn't even remember that there was a bomb down in that subway. All I could focus on was you."
Dick looks up from the ground, meeting your eyes. "I didn't know it at the time, but that was what I was looking for. The way you looked at me that day before I went down there."
You frown, closing your eyes and shaking your head. "Dick, you don't—"
"I didn't know at the time, I hadn't figured out what it was that I wanted. However, after that day, something had changed. I couldn't help but look at you differently. I noticed things I previously threw aside. I would catch myself observing you, and I didn't stop. I don't think I could've. It had just become something that I did, a habit."
He exhales deeply. "When you were gone for college, I felt like something was different."
You scoff, the action coming out softer than you intended, "You can just say you missed me."
Dick swallows, blinking up at you, "I missed you." He whispers without hesitation. You have to look away from his eyes to escape the honesty of his words.
"I missed you so much. I thought about you every day. It wasn't like how it was when we were in school together. No." He laughs quietly, "I couldn't stop thinking about you. I thought that I had just wanted you to return, but then it started to hurt. Absence makes the heart grow fonder or something…" He runs his free hand through his hair, his shoulders tense, "When I heard you had returned…" He trails off.
Sighing, you slowly grab his hand, prompting him to continue. "I… I almost wondered if I had hallucinated your voice. I couldn't— wouldn't believe you'd have returned and not tell me."
You wince at the jab, intentional or not. "I'm sorry…"
He offers you a small, melancholic smile, "I realized something when you returned. You had fallen out of love. You'd fallen out of love before I ever got the chance to tell you I had fallen in love." He huffs, shaking his head.
You mirror his action, "Dick…"
"Please," he slowly stands up, pulling you up from the chair. "I will prove it. Show you I'm not confused." You stare at him, looking at his eyes. You let him pull you closer as he brings his hand up to gently hold your chin. Your lips part in surprise. Holding your breath, you meet his eyes. "Please. Let me show you I mean this."
You are unsure how long the two of you stand there in each other's hold. Slowly, you place your hands over his shoulders, causing his tense shoulders to relax under your touch. Your eyes flicker down to his lips, but he doesn't ever divert his attention from your eyes.
"I waited for a long time." You whisper, the words barely audible.
"I know." His voice breaks slightly.
"I didn't think you'd ever reciprocate." You break eye contact with him, looking down at his chest.
He holds you tighter, "I know." He mutters softly. "I'm sorry."
You shift your downcast gaze to him, meeting his eyes. Slowly leaning forward, you close your eyes as you softly kiss his lips. You didn't draw it out, and Dick remained frozen even after you pulled back. You can't help the small smile on your face when you pull back, his pupils dilated. "I'm tired of waiting." You whisper to him.
Dick continues to stare into your eyes, dazed. You reach your hand up, hesitant to touch his face. At your hesitation, Dick grabs your hand, guiding it to his face. "I'm sorry you had to." He whispers back to you, leaning into your hand.
You hum, amused. The two of you stand there in silence for a moment, "Don't—"
"Oh my— in the cave, really?" Tim interrupts you both, causing you to flinch. Dick immediately turns to him, noting that Damian is standing next to him. "You could go literally anywhere in the manor, and you decide to do this here?"
"How long have you both been standing there?" You ask, subtly shifting away from Dick.
Tim raises an eyebrow, looking between you two. "Not too long."
Damian stares at the two of you, frowning, "I was under the impression that you and Todd had been in cohorts."
You raise your hands in surrender. Well, that moment was ruined. At Damian's words, Dick immediately whips around to you. "Don't listen to him, he misunderstood what I told him." You shake your head at Dick.
Damian narrows his eyes, "He 'bought her a croissant.'" He points at you as if it's your fault.
"Why did you say it like that?" Tim blinks wearily at Damian's odd inflection.
Damian scoffs, turning to Tim on his left, "Don't you understand the implications of such an act?"
Tim blinks down at him, "She was… hungry?"
Damian gives Tim an exasperated look before walking over to you and Dick. "Just because you're dating Richard does not mean I will forget the past." He narrows his eyes at you before turning around and walking off. Tim watches him storm off before sighing and following behind him.
You slowly turn to Dick, "He's exaggerating. Wild imagination."
Dick snorts, "I'm sure."
You grimace at the memory, "He thinks that something was going on between Jason and me."
Dick's smile falls slightly. "Was there?" He almost looks afraid of the answer.
You roll your eyes, "No. After everything we talked about, you still doubt me?" You grab his hand, pulling him towards the exit. You hear him exhale in relief, and you tilt your head. "Wait, that was an actual worry?"
Dick smiles awkwardly, avoiding eye contact with you.
"Oh my goodness, that's why you were being so weird at my apartment. You were jealous."
Dick rolls his eyes as you slowly pull him. "I have no idea what you're talking about."
You toss him a smug, knowing glance. "Mhm," You hum, walking on his side. "Wait— where are my heels?" You turn around, momentarily forgetting you took them off in anger earlier.
Dick holds them up casually, you raise an eyebrow, "When'd you grab them?" You thank him before offering him your clutch to hold as you put the heels on.
"You were distracted." He shrugs, watching as you put them on.
You roll your eyes affectionately, "Distracted." You huff, "I'm never distracted." You take your clutch back before looking into Dick's eyes, watching you with just pure adoration. Wait a minute… You recognize that look.
"Dick,"
He tilts his head, "Yeah?"
"Were you distracted that night at the subway?" You slowly turn to him.
He huffs, amused, "I did say all I could focus on was you. Why?"
You feel your smile fall as you part your mouth in horror. "Are you saying I distracted you from the bomb, thus causing you to get caught in the explosion?"
Dick purses his lips before clicking his tongue, his eyes darting around the cave, guiltily. "…It's been a long day."
"Are you saying that I caused you to almost die?!" You furrow your eyebrows in horror.
"Let's go back out there, we've been down here long enough—"
"Dick—"
"Sweetheart?"
"No— No, you can't do that."
"Actually, I think I can, boyfriend rules." He shrugs, smirking unapologetically, planting a quick kiss on your cheek. He grabs your hand before you even get a chance to retort, guiding you up the staircase back to the Manor. You don't bother to fight the small smile growing on your face, Dick's blinding grin mirroring your own.
Perhaps you can get used to this.
> Jason’s ending
A/N: Heyyy, it's me. For those who stuck around to support the first part I love you so much. Every single comment fueled me to get this MONSTER of a fic done. I did NOT think I'd be posting an, essentially, 30k word fic on TUMBLR but here we are I guess.
Okay, now to business. I was ASTOUNDED by the amount of people who loved Jason's scene in the previous chapter. I hope that I did him justice in this one. While this is the end of the story for the Reader and Dick, I will throw the idea of writing an alternate ending out there.
Basically the entire first chapter would be the same, EXCEPT, the reader would get with Jason instead and everything in this chapter would be different cause it'd be reader and Jason's story, not reader and Dick's. The reader would ACTUALLY move on, rather than lie to herself for 18k words. So yeah, I'm gonna want some feedback for that because I do want to try and make it at least somewhat standalone (as in you don't need the context of chapter 1 but it still applies to the story). I know it will be LONG, so it will take me weeks to write. So let me know if you wanna see that!
Thanks for all the support on the last chapter though! I love each like, comment, and reblog I receive. I will update this post/my blog if I decide to write that, but y'all would have to be patient with me. Thanks for all the support :D
Quick update: Yeah okay you all can get the Jason ending oh my 😭😭 Thanks for the support. I know some of you were wanting her to get with him DON’T WORRY I THOUGHT THE SAMEEE THING THATS WHY I PROPOSED THE IDEA. If you want to be on the taglist let me know. I will be taking this taglist and using it for that fic (when it comes out) so if you don’t wanna be tagged for that anymore just lmk I won’t be upset!
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
: ̗̀➛ Summary: The chances of befriending a Wayne online are low, but never zero. You honestly thought somebody was trying to catfish you, you don't just believe anybody who tells you that they're Tim Drake online.
When you actually meet him, you realize that somehow you beat that impossibly low statistic and actually befriended Tim Drake. However, there is something strange going on with the Wayne family. You weren’t sure what it was.
Until Red Robin saved you.
: ̗̀➛ Word Count: 14.5k
Warnings/Tags: Online friends to friends to lovers, texting, LOTS of texting, they're literally online friends idk what you'd expect, Tim does photography as a hobby, reader is a uni student, reader and Tim deserve each other <3, secret identity reveal, very fluffy fic
: ̗̀➛ A/N: First Tim Drake fic! Hope you guys enjoy :)! Thank you @r-4-y-v-3-n for this request! This prompt was a lot of fun <3! I hope I delivered :D!
Masterlist
“Yes, I'll have the files emailed as soon as possible.” You place your phone onto your desk, pulling up your drive on your laptop. The moment you place your phone down, it buzzes. The vibration echoes loudly on your wooden table.
“Thank you,” your boss responds on speaker. “Could you have them sent to IT as well?” He asks, and you hear some rustling on his side of the call.
You nod, forgetting that he can't see you. “Of course.” Buzz. “I am sending them right now.” Buzz. “Did you want it sent to your assistant as well?” Buzz.
“If you could.” Buzz. “I'd appreciate it.” Buzz.
You grit your teeth, “Great.” Buzz.
You glare at your phone, hoping the intensity of your stare will compel him to stop texting you.
Buzz.
You sigh, rubbing your temples as you click send. “Alright, I just sent them.”
“Thank you,” your boss says your name. “I'll be in touch.”
You nod, “Let me know if anything else is needed.” Your boss hangs up. The display on your phone changing back to your home screen. Buzz. You are going to kill this man.
Tim: at this point i feel like you're just ignoring me 😔
Tim: i KNOW you're home right now
Tim: gotta admit you're dedicated tho
You glare at your phone, quickly typing out a response.
hey sorry to disappoint but i can be at home AND still work, some of us are actually employed
He instantly responds.
Tim: tf you talking about?? I am literally the ceo of wayne enterprises bro 🥀
I thought that was Lucius??? and even if you are employed you sure act unemployed bro 🥀
Tim: are you calling me chronically online?
Tim: how do you think we met???
Tim: it's a two way street 😭
yeah but like
Tim: 🤨🤨
ok fair enough, but I was working 😭 what was so important that you had to spam me while I was talking to my BOSS
Tim: mb gang i didn't know :(((
Tim: I figured if you didn't respond the first time you'd respond by the 15th time
Tim: and it worked soooo….
get to the point
Tim: so consider
Tim: dinner
You feel your heart skip a beat, your thumbs freezing as any comments you had evaporate from your head.
Tim: at the manor
Oh… That makes more sense. Why would you assume he was asking you out? You scoff, feeling a low surge of disappointment run through your chest.
again??
Tim: yeah i don't wanna be alone 💔
won't there be like 10 people there??? how would you be alone?
Tim: can you just be there pls
no
Tim: please?
i'm busy
Tim: doing what
i shouldn't tell people online what i'm doing, that's creepy of you to ask there buddy 🤨
Tim: you've literally been in my ROOM before hello??
You chuckle, leaning back in your chair as you type. Any prior work you were doing is entirely forgotten.
that's an issue, what if I stole something? clearly SOMEBODY forgot to tell you never to tell strangers online your address 😔
Tim: fyi i can handle myself PERFECTLY fine
yeah huh
Tim: and are you implying you stole something from me???
no but i could've, you wouldn't have even noticed
Tim: no I would've
then why'd you ask me if I did?
Tim: to see if you'd admit guilt
I didn't steal anything though??
Tim: that's what a LIAR would say
oh my goodness
you're on your own for dinner
Tim: WAIT PLEASE
Tim: IM SORRY PLEASE DON'T LEAVE ME WITH THEM
Tim: WE CAN HANG OUT AFTER MAKE IT A WHOLE THING
Tim: ACTUALLY WE CAN JUST DITCH LIKE HALFWAY THROUGH AND HEAD UP TO MY ROOM
damn you're acting as if they burn you at the stake each time there is dinner 😭
Tim: please be there i beg of you 🙏
mmmm i dunno you don't sound desperate enough
Tim: now I KNOW you're lying cause there's no WAY you just said that
Tim: I'd literally get on my knees and beg if I could
lmao what's stopping you?
Tim: my dignity
😔
Tim: u being fr rn?
the mental image is very funny
Tim: i'm sure it is, now can we get back on track? could you PLEASE show up to dinner Sunday I'm LITERALLY begging you
THIS SUNDAY???? I THOUGHT IT'D BE LIKE NEXT WEEK OR SOMETHING
Tim: PLEASE I KNOW IT'S SHORT NOTICE I WILL MAKE IT WORTH YOUR TIME 🙏
Tim: I'LL EVEN ASK ALFRED TO MAKE YOUR FAVORITE FOOD AND DESSERT
That makes you pause.
you will? 🤨
Tim: YES JUST PLEASE SHOW UP
mmm okay
gotta ask, why do you need me there that bad??? don't just say your lonely or smth stupid
Tim: if you're there, it forces everybody to act normal
You furrow your eyebrows, pondering what “abnormal” would look like for the Wayne family. They seemed kind of normal when you met them. Maybe it's some Wayne thing you just don't understand.
what does that even mean??
Tim: just trust me, you being there makes my life 1000x easier
oh so I'm bait 💀
Tim: nononono not like that
Tim: it's nothing actually bad I promise
relax Tim I'm joking lmao, I'll gladly be bait to make your family behave normally 🫡 (as long as you hold up with your deal with Alfred of course)
Tim: you're literally my favorite person in the world right now
Smiling, you chuckle at the message, leaning back into your chair. You are not going to read too much into that.
after this I better be, I'll see you later then
Tim: I can pick you up Sunday around five
perfect, see you then
Tim: see you
You place your phone down. Dinner, huh? It's not like you haven't been to the Wayne's for dinner. This shouldn't be any different. The only other time Tim invited you to dinner was when you were starting to get to know him in person. To be fair, he didn't exactly “invite” you. His family actually insisted that they had to meet Tim's new friend. Tim had quickly informed you that you could decline the “offer,” but you had went anyway. It's not like you could just decline an invitation from Bruce Wayne himself.
The difference between now and then is that Tim is not only inviting you, but practically begging you to show up. Sure, he had snuck you in a few times, but formal invitations were not something that either of you did, not anymore.
What changed?
It's not something you should read into. However, your mind keeps going back to that one line. You open your phone again, scrolling to look at the messages. Your thumb hovers over the message: “if you're there, it forces everybody to act normal.”
Now, it should not be something you should read into. However, the strange thing is, you know exactly what Tim is talking about. When you met the Wayne's everything was seemingly normal, but the issue was that it was too normal. It set off some alarm in your brain, but you couldn't figure out what they did that set it off.
Normal.
What defines normalcy?
Is it the standards that you are accustomed to? Is it expectations one expects a well-adjusted person to have? Either way, it set off some alarms because while you didn't know how to describe their usual behavior, Tim does.
They act normal when you're there. This implies that there is a time where they don't act normal.
Your finger lightly traces the edge of your phone as you stare at the messages. Now, you're definitely reading into this, but the fact of the matter is something is up.
You're going to figure it out.
Meeting Tim had been, potentially, the most unexpected event in your entire life. Now, since both of you live in Gotham, one might presume that perhaps you met somewhere in the city. Perhaps you went to the same university or bumped into each other on the street. Perhaps you had met him at one of the dozens of events hosted by the Waynes every year. The possibilities were endless.
Instead, you met him on a thread online.
You didn't even know it was him.
It had been an online forum. You don't even remember what the exact topic was. It was something photography related. One of the users— TimTam— had been discussing something about how to balance one's subject with the environment around them. They had gone on and on about the rule of thirds, and how the the environment was meant to enhance the subject. Curiously, you had checked out their profile. After all, you'd expect somebody who talked the talk to be able to walk the walk. You'd found a link to a blog he had.
Apparently, you should've never doubted TimTam because the photos he took were absolutely breathtaking. You've lived in Gotham for decades, and yet the photos that TimTam took exhibited an unconventional beauty of the otherwise deplorable city. For a moment, you wondered if this was his job. Some of the photos looked too perfect to just be a mere hobby. He had shots next to the gargoyles on Wayne Tower with angles that looked unfeasible for any sane person to achieve.
Who was this guy?
Curiosity got the better of you. You had attempted to look him up for any other social media accounts, but your efforts were fruitless. A conclusion that only made you more curious.
You wanted to find more about this mysterious individual, so you sent him a quick message. Polite and inquisitive.
Hello! I stumbled onto your page, and I adore your photography! I was wondering if you had any other social media accounts. I would love to follow some of your other socials.
Checking the original forum, you noticed that the timestamp was from over a week ago. Hopefully he'd respond. You didn't really keep up with online photography forums much. Stumbling onto this had been an accident, but a happy accident nevertheless. You were about to get up from your chair, when you saw a little bubble signifying a notification.
Your mouth parted in surprise. That was quick.
TimTam: Hello. I don't have any other socials at the moment for photography. I only really post it occasionally on my main.
You nod, understandable. It's a shame, but you weren't about to ask a random stranger for what may be their potentially personal account. You were about to type your response, when TimTam sends another message.
TimTam: You think I should make a photography accoutn?
TimTam: account*
You slowly blink at the message followed by the typo correction. Somehow this person seems a lot less intimidating than they did five seconds ago.
Absolutely! It's rare that I can find somebody capture Gotham in the perspective you do. I would definitely follow you if you make any other socials.
There's a pause for a moment. The bubble appears, disappears, and reappears again. You tap the space bar of your laptop idly, curious what TimTam has to say.
TimTam: Like right now?
You can't help the surprised snort that escapes you.
I mean if you want? I meant more generally, but now works.
TimTam: Right, right, of course
You like their message, unsure how to respond to that. You think that's the end of your adventures with TimTam, but about ten minutes later you get another message. You open the chat back up. It's an Instagram link.
TimTam: Thanks for the advice. I made the social.
You nod as if they can see your physical response. Tapping onto the link.
For sure! Honored to be the first official follower :)
You actually are their first follower. The account's user is Tim_Tam with a profile picture sitting on the ledge of a building overlooking the sunset. Zero posts, one follower, zero following. It was brand new. Not even a bio present.
Satisfied with how the interaction went, you had presumed that your conversations with TimTam had ended. You didn't exactly give them a reason to keep contacting you.
A few days went by, and slowly TimTam began to post on social media. His first posts garnered thousands of likes, which you found impressive for such a fresh account. You did tell him that he'd do well on other platforms. It didn't take long for him to build up a following. Nothing insane, but definitely a good start.
You had been keeping up with TimTam. You weren't sure what drew you to him, but you found yourself liking each post of his. You found a smile appear on your face each time he posted.
Perhaps you were a tad bit proud that your suggestion led to such fruition.
Judging by the way he had immediately asked you if he should make a photography account, you assumed that he had previously considered the idea. Either that or he was a very spontaneous person.
Either way, you took some satisfaction out of it.
Days had gone by and you watched as his followers trickled up. You found yourself living vicariously through TimTam, silently celebrating ten thousand followers with him.
Then you saw it.
You had been about to go to bed. It was nearly midnight, and it was freezing. The comforters weighed heavily onto you, shrouding you in warmth. On top of that, you had pulled the Batman throw blanket up to your neck, nearly suffocating yourself with the soft material. The blanket had the different symbols of all the Bats plastered onto it against a light gray backdrop. You'd gotten it years ago, and to this day it was still one of your favorite blankets.
You squinted your eyes as the bright light of your phone shone through the otherwise dark room. Your eyes started to feel the strain as you continued to fight the urge to sleep.
Then you saw the notification.
The first thing you registered wasn't the message, but the sender of the message.
TimTam (or is it Tim_Tam now?) had sent you a message.
Sitting up, you read the notification, not wanting him to know you're reading his message.
Tim_Tam
[Image attached]
Sent now
Tim_Tam
[Image attached]
Sent now
Tim_Tam
Which one do you think looks better?
Sent now
You paused, thumb hovering over the Instagram notifications. You couldn't see the photos if you didn't click the message. However, if you clicked the messages, he'd know you're awake.
Would it be weird to respond? It's nearly midnight. What if he judges your poor sleeping schedule?
Then again… He texted you first. If anything he should be worried about how he comes across. Also, why should you care? It's just a stranger on the internet.
Before you could reconsider your actions, you clicked on the messages.
Nothing could have prepared you for what you saw.
The two photos looked practically identical. Upon closer inspection, you noticed a few discrepancies, but they were so insignificant that they were practically the same photo.
It was taken on a rooftop. Nightwing and Robin were shown to be conversing with one another. It was, quite possibly, the clearest photos of the vigilantes you had ever seen.
Of course, you've seen the blurry images and videos of the vigilantes captured by the news or even by Gothamites themselves, but none of them were this sharp. It was evident that the photo was taken from a distance (likely due to TimTam not wanting to be spotted), but that didn't change the fact that this was potentially the best photo you'd seen of the vigilantes before.
Sure, you've seen a whispered shadow pass over your head, or even heard the roar of the Batmobile echo across the city, but you had never gotten a clear look at their faces. It's blurry enough where specific identifiable facial features may not be evident, but it's clear enough that you can actually deduce their facial expressions.
Nightwing appears to be smiling, a wide grin plastered onto his face. Robin doesn't share the same expression. It's more difficult to tell what he's thinking, but it's evident that he does not share Nightwing's apparent amusement.
You swipe between the two photos TimTam sent. You were only able to make out five differences total. In the first photo, Robin's shoulders were more tense, Nightwing's mouth was slightly open (though still grinning) as if caught mid-speech, and the lights of the city shined down a low red lighting onto their costumes, bathing them in the ominous color.
The second photo had Nightwing simply offering an amused grin, smiling with his teeth on display. He wasn't saying anything. Robin's shoulders were more relaxed, but the unamused expression was a constant in both photos. The low red lighting from the first photo turned into a slightly more vibrant scarlet that enveloped the subjects. If you looked closely, you'd notice that Nightwing had a couple strands of hair out of place. The change making him look slightly more unkempt. The only other noticeable change was the direction Robin faced. In the second photo, he is angled just ever so slightly more towards Nightwing.
The second one for sure. It makes them both look cooler with the lighting and it feels slightly more personal.
Tim_Tam: Okay, thanks.
You stare at the photos for a moment longer, waiting for something else. No other response came. You furrow your brows, typing another message. Before TimTam was interesting. But now?
Wait that's it?
Now he's borderline unreal.
Tim_Tam: Yeah, I couldn't really decide
Tim_Tam: It's not like I could ask Nightwing and Robin their opinions. I doubt they even know the photo was taken.
Who even is this guy?
You're telling me that you snuck up on NIGHTWING and ROBIN
and you can't choose which photo looks better???
Tim_Tam: In all fairness, their vibes are VERY different. I couldn't tell which one to go for.
He's right. Despite capturing the same moment, the minute differences change the interpretation of the photos immensely.
That's fair.
Should I even ask how you got these photos?
Tim_Tam: It sounds like you are asking
Tim_Tam: Let's just say I have my ways
You frown. That was entirely expected, but still disappointing.
Are you planning on selling them?
There's a pause for a moment. The bubbles appear, then disappear, then reappear.
Tim_Tam: What?
Like the photos. You could probably sell them to the Gotham Gazette and get a quick buck or something.
I don't think I've ever seen any news agency with photos THIS clear. I'm sure they'd eat it up.
Tim_Tam: Maybe? I hadn't really considered that
Wait wait you're telling me you stalked after vigilantes for love of the game??
Tim_Tam: yeah pretty much
At this point, you're wide awake. All sleepiness that clouded your brain fanned away long ago.
Are those the only ones you have?
There's a long pause.
Tim_Tam: At the moment.
I'm not saying you should follow the Bats again but like…
These photos are actually phenomenal, you could get famous for this.
There's another long pause.
Tim_Tam: You think?
100%. I've NEVER seen such prisitine photos of Nightwing and Robin. It's genuinely impressive.
Tim_Tam: Hm
Tim_Tam: I'll see what I can do.
That was the start of your friendship with TimTam. Vigilante photos. Two nights after the Nightwing and Robin photo situation, you received another text.
Tim_Tam
[Image attached]
Sent now
You nearly dropped your phone upon opening the message.
If you thought the Nightwing and Robin photo was clear? This was night and day. It was single handled the best photo of Red Robin you've ever seen. The image pictured Red Robin kicking some criminal. The dynamic pose combined with the sheer clarity of the photo made for an actual masterpiece. You could see the way that his suit fit his form. The way he clenched his jaw as he struck the criminal. It was so close. It almost looks like TimTam had taken security camera footage, zoomed in, and somehow enhanced it.
???
Tim_Tam: Is that a good or bad ???
GOOD DEFINITELY GOOD
HOW IS IT SOMEHOW BETTER THAN THE NIGHTWING AND ROBIN ONE
Tim_Tam: I'm good at photography I guess
Tim_Tam: you're a Red Robin fan?
Were you imagining the smug tone behind that? Was Red Robin even your favorite? You liked Red Robin, but your favorite?
I suppose
Tim_Tam: You suppose?? Damnnnn okay
My bad 😭 didn't realize you were a big Red Robin fan
Tim_Tam: No no it's fine
Tim_Tam: Perhaps I'll have to get more to convince you
At that point just interview him. You're already stalking the poor guy.
Tim_Tam: He's finr
Tim_Tam: fine*
He paused.
Tim_Tam: For the record though, I probably could
You chuckled. Whoever this was seemed very confident they could get an interview with Red Robin. Have you even seen vigilante interviews? Maybe a statement or two here and there, but never full on interviews.
Maybe stick to your day job
Tim_Tam: I feel like you're challenging me 🤨
Nonono
Just like
I'd hate to read in the paper that Red Robin beat you up
There was a long moment of silence, Tim_Tam wasn't even typing.
Tim_Tam: Nah I can handle him
You were full on laughing at your phone by this point.
Tim_Tam: He didn't even notice me taking the photos or anything
And that translates to his fighting ability??
Tim_Tam: I mean all you got to do is get one really good hit in and he's out
Tim_Tam: he's only human
you sure of that? 🤨🤨
Tim_Tam: Positive, I think I have a shot
Well then, I await the day I see the headline
“photographer takes out Red Robin with a single hit”
Tim_Tam: Oh yeah that'll for sure be the headline
Tim_Tam: I'll personally get the photo for that story. Send a photo of it just to you to prove myself
Do you always look for validation from strangers on the internet??
Tim_Tam: Do you always judge the photos of photographers on the internet??
do NOT pin this on me, you asked me to pick between the two :(
Tim_Tam: mhm
I wasn't even being critical of them, all I said was that I liked the second one better
Tim_Tam: I believe your exact words were that they looked “cooler” and “felt more personal”
I didn't say the other ones were bad though!! I'm pretty sure I said they were the BEST photos of Nightwing and Robin I've seen so far
also
Tim_Tam: ?
You hesitated. Was this being too casual with TimTam? The two of you seem to be getting along fine, but you hadn't asked him any truly heavy questions.
I was just curious— feel free to not answer— but are you planning on posting the Nightwing and Robin photos?
Somehow, you felt as if the tension rose at your question. TimTam diidn't immediately respond. There was no indication that he's even read your message. Then you saw the bubble. Typing. Not typing. Typing.
Tim_Tam: No
Tim_Tam: I can't
Absentmindedly you tapped the side of your phone, eyebrows furrowing.
Ah okay
The response was lame, and both of you knew it. You silently berated yourself for ruining the atmosphere. TimTam didn't respond after that. He didn't react to the message, but you still saw that he was online. Resigned, you slowly put your phone back on the nightstand. Shutting your eyes, you twist your body in the opposite direction of the device. Out of sight, out of mind—
Bzzt!
Your phone's vibration caused you to freeze. No, no. You needed to sleep. It might not even be TimTam. It could've been a random email that you'll never look at. Even if it was TimTam, it was completely understandable if you didn't respond, given how late it is.
However, curiosity did kill the cat.
You turned over, slowly grabbing you phone. You had zero expectations (at least that's what you told yourself). TimTam was probably asleep too. It's not like you two were close enough to be chatting casually this late.
Tim_Tam: It's not that I don't want to don't get me wrong
Tim_Tam: It's just that something happened, and I can't do it
Without thinking, you opened the message. Damn it, he's going to think you're a loser, immediately coming online the moment he messages you.
No need to justify yourself, I get it
I'm glad that you decided to share the photos you've taken with me though
TimTam paused, but his next reply had you reeling.
Tim_Tam: Robin paid me a visit
You felt your heart start to pound as if it was you who Robin visited. You could only imagine how TimTam handled the situation. How did he neglect to mention that?!
Are you serious??? Thought you said that he and Nightwing weren't aware you were photographing them?
Tim_Tam: So
Tim_Tam: How do I say this
The responses were rapid, you could feel TimTam's unease through the screen.
Shoudl I be concerned??
should*
Tim_Tam: Would you believe me if I hypothetically said I sought out Robin
like you took more photos of him??
Tim_Tam: No like I talked with him
He did what?
Tim_Tam: And hypothetically he said that the photos must never be seen by the public
hypothetically did you agree??
Tim_Tam: kinda??
oh my gosh are you going to be on a vigilante hit list?
Tim_Tam: I don't think that's a thing 💀
you THINK? the same guy who THOUGHT Nightwing and Robin weren't aware of you??
Tim_Tam: TECHNICALLY they weren't, I just wanted to show them the photos get their thoughts
…my guy this is on you why would you TELL them??
praying for you 🙏
Tim_Tam: Are you still implying that Robin is going to off me??
I'm JUST saying, now they know who you are
if they see any photos like the ones you took they'll know it was you
probably dox you or something idk
Tim_Tam: You make an excellent point
Tim_Tam: eh It'll be fine though
Did you get Nightwing or Red Robin's opinion too?
It felt stupid to ask. You imagine he would've said something if he met another vigilante. TimTam took a minute to respond.
Tim_Tam: Nightwing no, Red Robin yes
Or not… What kind of guy just casually forgets to mention he met not one but two vigilantes?
What'd he say?
Tim_Tam: He thought it was cool
You stared at the message for a long moment, waiting to see if he'd elaborate.
He thought it was cool??
Tim_Tam: Yep
and that's it..?
Tim_Tam: Uhh I can't really remember
did he knock you out or something??? you conversed with RED ROBIN and can't even bother to remember what he said??
Tim_Tam: to be fair he didn't say much
You're telling me he SERIOUSLY just said “cool” and then left??
Tim_Tam: yeah pretty much
You let out a puff of amusement. What a weird world you live in. This random internet photographer you found has somehow met two of Gotham's vigilante's, been threatened by one of them, and is still acting like this isn't a big deal.
Tim_Tam: Oh and he said he didn't mind the photos
Finally, something.
Are you going to try and catch him again?
I feel obligated to preface this by saying this is NOT me encouraging you to go track down vigilantes
Tim_Tam: uhhhh
???
Tim_Tam: [Image Attached]
Tim_Tam: You're a bit too late, already caught him again
You stare blankly at the new image. It's another image of Red Robin. This time it's not an action shot. Instead, it capture the vigilante sitting casually on the edge of the building. His knee is propped up in front of him, his arm casually resting on it. The angle of this photo is different. It isn't taken from above, nor from the streets below. Instead, it's taken from the very rooftop Red Robin is sitting on. If you had to hazard a guess, TimTam took this photo from the ground of the rooftop with his camera at a low angle.
Dude did you CRAWL to get this photo???
Tim_Tam: …why would you ask that??
Cause how else did you get a get that specific angle of Red Robin?? Did you share a rooftop with him??
You pause, scrutinizing the photograph. There's a figure in the back, and upon further examination, you realize who it is.
IS THAT NIGHTWING IN THE DISTANCE???? YOU CAUGHT HIM AGAIN???
Tim_Tam: What???
There is a pause for a moment.
Tim_Tam: Huh didn't even see him lol
“Didn't even see him lol.” You weren't even sure if you're surprised anymore. All you can do is stare at the photograph with Red Robin (and Nightwing pictured in the back) in awe. For a moment, you considered whether TimTam truly asked Red Robin to pose for it. It certainly looked like it.
you ACCIDENTALLY got a picture of Red Robin posing with Nightwing in the distance???
Tim_Tam: Red Robin isn't posing what??
dude he is LITERALLY posing for the photo
There was a momentary pause.
Tim_Tam: idk it looks pretty natural to me
sure we'll go with that
You sighed, rubbing you temples. This guys has to be playing you.
Tim_Tam: damn okay fine doubt me
Tim_Tam: I'll try again
You almost felt your blood pressure spike seeing the message. What kind of person gets threatened by Robin and decides to pursue the guy? Determined, you pick up your phone, fingers flying over the keyboard.
You are not going to be a bystander in this guy's inevitable demise.
Was it an unconventional way to befriend somebody? Perhaps, but it was Gotham. TimTam seemed relatively nice, a trait found few and far between in a city like this. It helped that he enjoyed your company as well. There were many nights where neither of you could fall asleep, and the only thing keeping you up was the quiet vibration of your phone going off, signaling that he was still there.
Days turned into weeks, weeks turned into months, months dragged on for a year.
After a year, you’d think that you’d know a bit more about who TimTam really was. Perhaps a small slip up that leads to a meet up? Did you even want to meet up with TimTam? What if he’s been playing the long game, waiting to get your trust before inevitably killing you in a back alley, your name never to be mentioned again outside of a True Crime Story podcast in a few years. You shuddered at the thought.
Dramatic? Yes. Paranoid? Absolutely.
Still doesn’t stop the growing desire to know who he is.
Have you walked past him on the street? Maybe you went to school together? Perhaps you both frequent a place with no idea the other is there. The possibilities were endless. They were killing you, and yet neither of you brought up the topic.
The closest you got to hints was talking about the latest news.
did you see hear about those buildings that Firefly lit up?
Tim_Tam: “see” would be an understatement, closer to felt
Your eyebrows raised into your hairline.
oh shit, are you okay??
Tim_Tam: i’m fineeee
Tim_Tam: tis but a scratch
Tim_Tam: or burn
You back straightened as you sat up from the curb. Police sirens still rang out, the blaring noise causing your eardrums to vibrate in an unpleasant manner. You frantically looked over the crowd of people: officers, paramedics, examiners, victims, detectives.
Is he one of them?
You weren’t sure what he looked like. He’d been (frustratingly) vague about who he is, but, to be fair, you weren’t any more explicit.
you’re here?
The message is sent and read almost immediately. You watch as the bubble of him typing appears. On. Off. On. Off. You stare at the screen, squinting, attempting to block out the noise of your environment. For a moment, you wonder if something happened. Does he not want to answer that question?
Tim_Tam: wait you're here??
Tim_Tam: shit what are you doing here?
Against your will, your heart started pumping. The accelerating rhythm causing your hands to shake as you typed out your next message, even if— at the time— you insisted it was just the cold, damp, air of Gotham.
Tim_Tam: are you okay?
Tim_Tam: did anything happen to you?
Tim_Tam: are you still here?
You didn't get a chance to respond. Tim manages to send three messages in the time it takes your freezing hands to type half of one. You ran your finger slowly against the screen of your phone, your hands leaving imprints on the device.
not for much longer, I’m planning on leaving soon
“I’m free to go, right?” You confirmed with the paramedic on your right, looking over a young boy. The kid was unharmed, but apparently did not appreciate the examination. The paramedic turned to you, looking you up and down.
“You were already checked for other injuries? Concussions? Anything?” They slowly turned away from you back to the kid. You nodded, “Yeah, I feel fine.” You weren’t lying either. If anything, you were more shaken up then injured.
The paramedic sighed, “Alright, just make sure to rest. It’s been a long night. Take it easy for the next few days. If you notice anything, I’d go to any of the Wayne sponsored health facilities.” They pasued for a moment. “If anything, I’d recommend the clinic near Crime Alley if you want to avoid wait times.” They shined a light into the boy’s eye, “Sketchy area, but the General Hospital tends to get overcrowded fast.”
You blinked, surprised by the helpful advice. “Thanks,” you nodded slowly, “I’ll keep that in mind.” You waited there for an extra beat to see if they’d respond, but it seemed as if that was all they had to say. Slowly, you made your way around the scene, ducking under the caution tape as you attempted to find a way out of the area. Reporters and police officers appeared to be stationed at every corner of the scene, and you didn't particularly want to look at the burned down section of the Upper West Side mere blocks away from the university.
Braving the crowds of cameras it is.
Slowly, you made your way over to the least crowded corner of the scene, nodding at the officer. He returned the nod and watched you raise the caution tape and walk past the dozens of journalists and reporters.
Then you felt it.
You’re no stranger to the sensation of having eyes on you. In fact, it’s a universal experience for every Gothamite. You’d heard stories from friends who committed crimes, albeit petty ones, that even if they got away with a crime or two, they always felt like he was watching. Despite avoiding crime as much as possible (a challenge on its own), you somehow understood them.
The sensation of somebody always there.
Somebody always in the shadows.
Somebody watching.
Usually, you’d describe that sensation as heavy, looming. It was akin to a shadow being cast over you, blocking out any source of light, essentially leaving you in the darkness with nothing but your own doubts and fears. It's part of how Batman was able to have some semblance of control of crime.
However, contrary to that fear, it also provided a sense of safety. You knew you weren’t a target, you’d never be a target. That fear that’s instilled by Batman wasn’t meant for you, it was meant to help people like you.
This, though, is different.
There is no doubt in your mind somebody is watching you. Your skin prickles at the thought, yet the longer you wait for that sharp spike of fear…
It doesn’t come.
Now, you’ve lived in Gotham for a long time. Perhaps your instincts aren’t perfect, but you’d say they’re pretty damn good.
So the fact that somebody is singling you out and watching you? Your brain screamed at you that there was everything wrong with that, which made sense. It’s an assertion most people would agree with.
However.
With an almost dramatic turn, you slowly lifted your gaze up to the buildings across the street. Far enough to be safe from the fire, but close enough to have the perfect view.
You huffed, a small smile on your face.
In the distance, you saw two figures on the rooftop. While it’s hard to deduce the exact builds of the tem, what you could see were the colors.
You could also tell that one of them is looking directly at you. After seeing who knows how many Red Robin photos in the past year (courtesy of Tim), you concluded that Red Robin was most definitely watching you from across the street.
Yep, this is normal. Perhaps Red Robin knows that Tim sends you the photos he takes of him.
You slowly raised a hand up, hesitantly waving at him.
For a moment, nothing happened, and you felt a tad bit stupid for waving at a vigilante and expecting him to wave back. Awkwardly, you lowered your arm, grabbing your phone out of your pocket to check the time. Shutting your phone back off, you shifted your eyes up, expecting the vigilantes to have vanished (something you’ve heard they’re notorious for).
Instead, your mouth parted in surprise as Red Robin slowly waved back at you.
You blinked slowly at the vigilante in the distance in sheer disbelief, not physically reacting otherwise. Almost as if he’s embarrassed, Red Robin slowly lowered his arm back down. The two of you stared at each other for a moment longer before, inevitably, something else caught his attention. His head tilted away from you, and you watched as he turned to face Spoiler and Black Bat (when did Black Bat get there?).
You used the opportunity to slowly raise your phone up, zooming your camera in on the small group of vigilantes before snapping a photo.
Tim won’t believe this.
Tim did, in fact, believe you.
Truthfully, he was… not as impressed with you as you were with yourself.
Tim_Tam: lowkey?? why is the quality pixilated 💀
I’m sorry I don’t walk around with a professional camera around my neck???
Also what happened to “man that was really scary” and “I hope you’re okay”
Tim_Tam: man that was really scary
Tim_Tam: I hope you’re okay
Tim_Tam: quality could be better tho (genuinely glad you're okay though)
damn I’m sorry not all of us have vigilantes on call to do photo shoots with
I tried my best and I was lucky I even got that shot
you know he WAVED at me
thought he’d ignore me
Tim_Tam: Why would he ignore you??
idk maybe he’s like “eugh look at the civilian waving at me like a loser”
Tim paused for a moment.
Tim_Tam: why does he sound so mean in your head??
oh right mb, forgot you're the #1 RR apologist
Tim_Tam: okay now THATS an exaggeration
is it though??
Tim_Tam: very much so yes
if you say so
You snorted, putting your phone on the nightstand and turning the lights off before you nestled yourself into bed. Gotham's freezing weath showed no mercy tonight, and the warm blankets made you brain leap with joy, sending tingles throughout your body. Your phone was charging, the night was young, you’d actually sleep well tonight, and—
The light of your phone flashed, blinding you temporarily. The accompanying vibration didn’t help because now you knew it was Tim. Huffing, you turn your body away from the device that attempts to lure you in.
You needed to go to sleep early, you had an eight AM the next day. You couldn't afford to lose sleep talking to—
The light from your phone manages to light up the whole room, even if you’re not facing the source.
Okay, you will check the phone once to turn the brightness down. You would not read the messages. Tim would understand. You have to sleep, being a responsible adult and all that. With a slow, deep sigh, you reached over to grab your phone, squinting when you realize just how bright it was. That’s when you saw the messages:
Tim_Tam
Would you want to meet in person?
Sent 3m ago
Tim_Tam
Sorry that was really abrupt
Sent 1m ago
Tim_Tam
Just ignore that lol
Sent now
You had never sat up so fast from your bed, and that’s including the times he sent you those photos of the Bats the first few times.
Tim wants to what?
You haven’t even called the guy before.
Wait you can’t just drop that on me and leave
Tim_Tam: sorry?
Where would you want to meet?
Tim_Tam: Wait you’re saying yes?
Tim_Tam: What if I’m like a creepy serial killer who befriends people on the internet and then takes them to their house to kill them?
You paused.
Are you?
Tim_Tam: No but like
Tim_Tam: how would you know I’m NOT?
I can’t tell if you’re trying to defend yourself
I’m like 99% sure you’re not a killer though?
Tim_Tam: Okay but like
Tim_Tam: 99% isn’t 100%
Tim_Tam: chances are not 0
Tim
Tim_Tam: yeah?
If you want to meet, where would it be?
Tim_Tam: uhh
Tim_Tam: Robinson Park work?
Yeah I can probably head there after my classes
I’ll be done around 11
Tim_Tam: Alright cool
Was it you, or did this feel a little anticlimactic? Perhaps it just hadn't hit you yet? You waited for another message, yet the bubbles of forming messages continued to taunt you.
Tim_Tam: Sorry I gtg, we can work out more details later?
Yeah sure, have fun photographing your fav
Tim_Tam: haha you’re SO funny
I know :)
The next day came all too soon yet not quick enough. The second you opened your eyes, a singular thought implanted itself in your head:
Today was the day you were going to meet Tim.
Despite the quiz you had during your early morning discussion, and the midterm prep went over during your following lecture. Neither of the them made you as anxious as meeting Tim. As the final minutes of your lecture passed, you felt a nervous excitement run through your body.
Okay done with my classes, omw
You sent the quick text, giving him a heads up. It’d probably take you a bit to walk there, but it gave you enough time to plan this out.
Like… Do you need to worry about first impressions?
Is this a first impression?
You're technically meeting him for the first time, but it’s not like he’s a stranger.
It's... First-impression-adjacent. Yeah, something like that. You still weren't sure, but you didn't get a chance to dwell on it because you felt your phone vibrate. You didn't stop walking as you check the screen.
Tim_Tam: Hey there is something I should tell you before we meet
Tim_Tam: It’s a little important
uh oh, you’re not actually a killer right?
Tim_Tam: no, no, no
Tim_Tam: Nothing like that
Tim_Tam: but uh
Tim_Tam: My name
Tim_Tam: it’s Tim Drake
You halted. Staring at the words laid plainly on your phone. Tim Drake?
That Tim Drake? The one Bruce Wayne took in? You weren't well versed in the intricate details of the Wayne family lore, but you know about as much as any other Gotham citizen. Bruce Wayne’s parents were murdered in front of him when he was a kid, and now he’s a billionaire playboy with a known habit of adopting kids. Tim Drake is one of them. You didn't actually know much about him, but you’ve seen him on TV or on the news every now and then talking about Wayne Enterprises or something.
woah that’s crazy
I didn’t wan tot tell you but I’m actually Bruce Wayne
want to*
Tim_Tam: I’m not joking I swear
nor am I
Tim_Tam: You don’t believe me
I believe you when you say you aren’t a killer
idk about the Tim Drake thing though
Tim_Tam: should I be concerned that you somehow find me being myself is less probable than me being a killer?
Probably
Is this like a new catfishing tactic
There was a long pause.
Tim_Tam: I’m sorry what??
You could almost hear the bewilderment, and you chuckle at the thought.
oh you know
Tim_Tam: I don’t actually? Is this a common occurrence for you??
no
hence why I ask what’s with the Tim Drake catfishing tactic
Tim_Tam: I really hope it’s NOT a thing? How would it even work??
idk probably something like “Hey baby my name is Tim Drake, I have lots of money do you want to meet at the park to get to know each other better?”
Tim_Tam: I have never ONCE in my LIFE said that
Tim_Tam: I swear I am Tim Drake, we’re literally meeting in like five minutes
Tim_Tam: I promise I’m here, just meet me around the gardens
Now, was it stupid to potentially walk into such an obviously fake trap?
Absolutely.
Did you do it anyway?
Absolutely.
It wasn’t long before you had found a bench not too far from the gardens. You sent Tim-Maybe-Drake a quick update on your location. In spite of how ill-prepared you may seem to the naked eye, you did ask one of your friends to check your location and check in to make sure you don’t die.
Oh and pepper spray. Better safe than sorry.
Tim-Maybe-Drake reacted to your message with a quick thumbs up, and you fidgeted on the bench. You loosely kicked a rock with your foot, taking note of old footprints on the dirt path. As the minutes passed by, the anxiety began to creep back in. What if this was just a joke? What if you were dead-on with the catfishing Tim Drake idea? It was a strange idea, but it got you to come meet in person, didn’t it?
Somebody cleared their throat from the left side of the path, and you turn to look up.
Holy shit.
You blinked rapidly as if Tim Drake will vanish from your eyesight. He looks both the same and different from what you’ve seen in photos. Physically, he mostly looks the same, perhaps a bit leaner than you expected. He must workout, you idly note. His hair looks the same as it does in the photos, perhaps a bit more messy? It also seems too perfect in every photo you see of him.
However, the way he carries himself?
When you searching up information about a billionaire and his children, you saw what you expected online. Articles written on the Wayne children weren’t nearly as ever present as ones about Bruce himself, but every now and then there would be something.
In the few minutes before Tim arrived (you may have looked him up mere seconds before his arrival), you noticed that he looked confident, composed. He had that air about him that only comes from growing up in such a high-end environment.
On one hand, you see the Tim Drake that the media portrays. The adopted son of Bruce Wayne. A man who has clearly grown up in an environment so unlike your own it’s a miracle you even crossed paths with him.
However, you also see the hint of uncertainty that bleeds through his fleeting glances to you. The way his eyes rest on you anxiously, as if waiting for your judgment. For a moment, you consider that he was just as anxious about meeting you than you were meeting him. The prospect seems absurd, but looking at him now, you believe it.
“Oh…” You commented eloquently.
He furrowed his eyebrows, “That’s— That’s it? Just ‘oh?’”
You nodded slowly, “I mean— I… You know I had like zero faith in you.” That’s a lie, you had at least a sprinkle of faith that he was telling the truth. Not that you’ll tell him that.
“That’s reassuring. Thank you for that.” Tim replied dryly.
“You know the whole photographing vigilante’s thing makes so much sense now.” You stood up, hesitantly approaching him.
He tilted his head, “How so?”
“Only rich people would have such an insane hobby. The adrenaline rush or something I assume.” You shrugged casually, and Tim had the gall to to look offended.
“Okay, but my main thing isn’t even photographing vigilantes. I don’t even post those, and you know that.” He raised a finger indignantly. “And they aren’t even intentional anyway! I’m just lucky.”
“Luckiest guy I’ve ever met then.” You smirked, “Save some for the rest of us.”
He chuckled, “Of course, it’s my fault whenever somebody has bad luck.”
“At least you acknowledge it.” You huffed, a grin plastered on your face.
He laughs, and it hits you that this is Tim, as in the Tim you’ve been talking to day and night. That Tim also happens to be the billionaire Tim Drake, and you are having a normal conversation with him in a park in Gotham. You watch as his eyes crinkle in amusement, and you feel yourself mirroring his expression involuntarily.
You stifled your laughter, clearing your throat, “You know, I was actually worried you were catfishing me.”
He groaned, rolling his eyes. “If I wanted to catfish you, I’d have gone about this way different.” He pauses, "For the record, I do not want to catfish you."
“That’s reassuring.” You threw his own words back at him, and he sighed.
“It should be.” He paused for a moment, and the two of you continue to walk down a path. “Did you really not suspect anything?”
You blink, “About you being…” you gestured to him, and he nodded. You shook your head, “Not until you said anything, no. You don’t give ‘Tim Drake vibes’ when we text.” You did air quotes.
He let out a surprised laugh, “What— What are ‘Tim Drake vibes?’” He looked amused at the prospect.
You shrugged, “I don’t know. It’s just, when I text you, I don’t think ‘wow this guy seems like Tim Drake.’”
He nodded as if that made sense, “I’m going to take that as a good thing?”
You shrugged, “I mean it’s certainly a thing. Your call about whether it’s good or bad.”
He sighed, and you laughed at his exasperated expression. “Y’know now that I actually know you’re you, I’m surprised you actually showed up.”
His eyebrows raised in surprise, “Why would I not? I asked you?”
“You had no idea who I was up to like five minutes ago, what if I had planned this and planned on using you for ransom?” You teased, and the two of you exit the park. You weren't sure where Tim is taking you, but you’re heading back in the direction of Gotham University.
“Been there.” By his tone alone, you believed him. “And trust me I can handle myself perfectly fine if you tried kidnapping me.”
You raised an eyebrow, “If you can handle yourself so well, how come people were able to kidnap you for ransom in the past?”
He opened his mouth, glaring at you, ready to defend himself, but no words came out.
“I… Those were extenuating circumstances.” He scoffed.
“Mhm, real extenuating.” Your voice contained the utmost sympathy for him.
“And I feel like you’re mocking me.” He tutted, shaking his head disapprovingly.
“It’s okay, I probably wouldn’t have been able to escape the thugs too.” You winced, patting his shoulder sympathetically.
“That’s not—” At your laughter he stops talking, and instead stares dumbly at you, slowly blinking, as you continue to laugh at him. He released a half-amused exhale while you snickered at him for the next few minutes.
The rest of the meeting went well, very well. The two of you had instantly fell back into your familiar banter, except it was a thousand times more exciting in person. After that meeting, Tim had started asking if you wanted to hang out regularly. It was a safe distance for both of you. Neither of you got too close.
Then he invited you to one of Bruce Wayne’s charity events. It was a casual invite, it meant nothing, and you knew that. He wasn’t inviting you as a partner, but as a friend. It was a completely normal invite that had no other implications. Why would you stress over that?
It certainly didn’t help your stress levels when you realized that if you accepted you’d have to meet Bruce Wayne himself.
You had— not subtly— asked Tim if this meant that you would be subjected to the judgment of his family. He had told you that you “Don’t need to worry about that” and that “They should be the last people judging.” Both of his “reassurances” did little to truly ease your worries.
Eventually, you had accepted, attempting to dress your best. The actual event itself was as you expected. Long and filled with lots of meaningless chatter. The main joy found was snickering with Tim off to the side. You had teased him for the sheer switch in personality he would make every time one of Gotham’s elites approached you both. It was kind of jarring, the phoniness of everything here. It made you feel better every time would side eye you with a look reading “Get a load of this guy.”
It reminded you that somehow you had worked into one of the highest circle’s in Gotham without even knowing. Seeing him turn to you, relieved to have somebody who knows him?
It may sound silly, but it made you feel good, like your friendship actually means something.
Your gratification at the prospect was short lived. Quickly replaced with the familiar stress of meeting Bruce Wayne. Tim reassured you that it would not be as bad as you were imagining, and that he’ll like you. You didn’t share his confidence, but you appreciated his optimism. You ignored the idea in your head that this could be interpreted as you both dating.
Cause that’d be stupid.
It turns out that Tim was right though. Bruce was actually not as bad as you expected. He was a bit brash and you definitely forced some laughs in the conversation, but he seemed to approve of you the second that Tim introduced you. You didn’t miss the look that he gave Tim when first introducing you. Tim never mentioned it afterwards, and while you were curious about it, you didn’t feel the need to bring it up.
By the end of the night, he had introduced you to most of his family, and— like Bruce— they all seemed to like you. The consensus seemed to be positive, which was what you were hoping for. After leaving your final introduction with Duke, Tim had placed his hand on your shoulder with a grin as if saying “See? You lived!”
After that event, you had assumed that meetings with his family would be few and far between. Perhaps for a social event every now and then, but you didn’t expect to start seeing them regularly.
It felt strange at first, like visiting someone’s house for the first time and always having to go through the unavoidable phase where you practically tip-toe everywhere, not wanting their family to hate you.
It was that but tenfold.
Tim had welcomed you in, soon followed by Steph and Duke. You felt more at ease the longer the four of you spent time together. By the time it was time for you to return home, you had practically forgotten your earlier worries.
It quickly became routine. At least once a week, you’d come over to hang out at the Manor. Sometimes Steph would be there, sometimes some of his brothers would be, and sometimes it’d be just you and Tim. As time went on, you started to hang out with his family without him, and you quickly found yourself recounting stories about Tim over girl’s night with Steph, Cass, and occasionally Barbara. You had told them how the two of you met, and somebody must have talked because you had received texts from Tim the next day saying that everybody was making fun of him. You felt a tad bit bad for him, but both of you seemed more amused than genuinely angry.
You were happy.
It seemed like everything was going right for once. You were doing well in university, your job was paying the bills, and you had a group of friends you truly liked being around. Your life felt normal, and that felt good.
Obviously, that normalcy didn't last for long.
You got out of the taxi, walking up the stone steps as you put your phone away. Unfortunately, registration this semester was not kind to you, and you ended up with a lecture at seven in the evening on a Friday.
Not ideal.
You had debated skipping this class, but you told yourself that you’re going to do the responsible thing and show up to class. After all, with finals coming up, you didn’t want to make any risks that could lead to failure.
The lecture itself was the same as always. You had definitely spaced out a few times, and the dim lighting of the room combined with the slow tone of the professor was not helping one bit. By the end of the lecture, it seemed like everybody was eager to go home, and the professor had even let the lecture end ten minutes earlier.
Instantly packing up all your notes, you had promptly left the building. The chilling breeze of Gotham immediately hit you, and you sighed realizing it had begun raining. Typical Gotham weather strikes again.
You had attempted to stay under any roofs you could, but eventually you were forced to venture out into the pouring rain. Before reaching the main streets, you had taken a shortcut. A shortcut you had taken hundreds of times in the past. It was a lot less crowded, and did a better job of shielding you from the rain.
Weaving around puddles on the ground, you attempted to get out of the path as fast as possible. All you could think of is that warm taxi that would be awaiting you at the end of this alley. The end was in sight, but that vision crumbled before your eyes when the resounding blow of gunfire echoed in your enclose space. It caused you to flinch, and you immediately spun around, attempting to determine the source of the sound. You didn’t see anybody behind you, so you came to the dreadful conclusion that it came from your intended destination.
You slow to a stop, is it worth just pushing forward and attempting to run for the first taxi you see? You already made it this far, and you’d have to retrace your steps just to take the alternative path. Sighing, you move to turn around when four men in balaclavas entered the alley, running like their life depended on it. Fuck.
“You think we lost em?” One of them, still looking back, asks. He turns to face you, and you stare at each other awkwardly.
“Scream and we put a bullet through you.” Another one hisses, raising his gun to point at you. Your heart thumps against your chest as you silently raise your hands, nodding.
They don’t separate as they each point their gun at you, slowly moving around you. They keep their eyes trained on you, and you aren't entirely sure which one to look at. They eventually made their way around you, and you were stuck in this awkward stalemate. They don't move to lower their guns.
“We can’t just let her go! She’s gonna run out and yell for someone!” One of them whispers to his friend.
“So what're we gonna do?” He whispers back.
“We can kill her?” Another one suggests. Please no. You bite your tongue to keep from saying something stupid.
“No, no, bad idea. The Bat will be on our ass if we leave a body behind.” A different one responds.
“So what? We just knock her out?” One of them gestures to you with his gun.
“Probably the best idea. We’re taking too long to debate this, somebody knock her out.” The one next to him points to you. You let out a sigh of relief, at least they won’t kill you. Maybe you can get away with just pretending to get knocked out and waiting for them to leave?
“Alright, I can do it.” One of them approaches you and raises the butt of his gun. He’s about to strike down, when he is flung against the wall, startling all of you.
“Who the hell?!” A thug cries out, raising his gun, finger twitching on the trigger. You instinctively cover your head and hunch over as he swings his gun to point to you. Once you realize he’s not aiming for you, you turn your gaze from the ground up to your savior.
Red Robin? Huh, what are the chances?
You watch as he effortlessly disarms the goons before sweeping two of them off their feet. Red Robin rushes to pin them back down, but one of them uses the opportunity to strike the vigilante just above the eye with the butt of his gun. You wince, hissing in sympathy. Red Robin barely reacts, instead giving them a quick strike to the head, silencing their yells.
You feel yourself relax as you watch Red Robin turn his head to the remaining thug. He’s attempting to run away, and Red Robin pulls out a grappling hook before launching it and yanking the guy back. “Please man! Let me go!”
“Not a chance.” Red Robin replies dryly before knocking him out, similar to the guys before. With all the threats neutralized, he turns to face you for the first time. Instinctively, you stand up straighter.
“Are you okay?” He asks, shifting on his feet under your gaze.
Huh, you didn’t expect him to sound like that. You weren’t sure what you expected, the voice modulation wasn't a surprise, but his tone is somewhat discernable. You had expected something similar to the grittiness of Batman or even the charismatic confidence of Nightwing.
If anything, you’d say Red Robin sounds just as awkward as you feel right now.
“Yeah, I’m fine.” You nod, “Thanks.” You smile at him.
He returns the nod, “Yeah, of course.” He nods at you, and you smile at him. For a beat, neither of you say anything.
Well, this is going great.
“He didn't hit you too hard, right?” You break the silence, and Red Robin gives you a questioning frown. You gesture up to your own forehead, around the area you saw him get hit.
“Oh, that,” he mirrors your action, offering a small smile. “Nothing I can't handle, barely even noticed it.” He waves off your concern.
You nod, accepting that answer. “Were you the one who was chasing those guys?” You ask, and you want to smack yourself for the stupid question. Obviously he was the one chasing them.
“Hm? Oh,” he blinks down at the unconscious thugs, “yeah that was me.” He confirms. “They mention me?”
“Not by name. They just said they were being chased.” You watch as he grabs a bag off one of the thugs.
“Ah,” he clicks his tongue, “yeah that was me.” He’s not really facing you, but you can tell he’s smiling.
You purse your lips, unsure how to proceed with the conversation. Do you just leave? As you look over the scene, you notice something glint out of the corner of your eyes. You turn to Red Robin, but he isn’t looking at you. Hesitantly you approach the object, and you crouch down to look at it. It’s one of those Bat-shaped objects that the Bats carry on them.
Carefully, as if it's fragile, you pick it up. You’re surprised at first. It’s heavier than you expected, but you suppose that makes sense. To be able to do damage, it’d have to have some weight for something so small.
“You want to keep it?”
You jump as Red Robin’s voice suddenly appears right next to you. He raises his hands up, and gives an apologetic smile. “Sorry, didn’t mean to scare you.”
“No worries.” You offer him a small smile before returning your gaze to the object. “Don’t you guys need these things?” You wave it up.
He shrugs, and the action is so normal that you want to laugh. “Batarangs?” Huh, that’s what they’re called. He waves a casual hand at you, “We have plenty. Plus, we lose them all the time. You can keep it.”
Your mouth parts, and you’re about to open your mouth when he adds on. “Consider it a souvenir.” He grins looking down for a second before reaching to rub his back, meeting your eyes again as he massages himself. You watch as his eyes flicker over your form, looking up and down.
You freeze.
Not because of the Batarang, but because of the actions.
He chuckles at your appalled expression. “I mean you don’t—” he abruptly stops speaking before letting out a deep sigh.
His sigh only causes your jaw to drop even more, yet he doesn’t notice. He mouths a quiet “Sorry” before turning away from you, speaking to whoever is calling him.
You aren’t sure what he is talking about or even who he is talking to, but you’re hit with what may be the most insane conclusion you’ve ever reached (even more insane than Tim attempting to catfish you).
You steel yourself before turning your full attention to Red Robin. He’s restless, shifting on his feet in a way that tells you that he’d rather be pacing at the moment.
There’s no way your hypothesis is correct.
Red Robin sighs again, and you see him place his hands over his mask. You narrow your eyes at the action.
It’d make sense though.
You’re willing to chalk up a few shared mannerisms to just basic human traits. A couple makes sense, that’s normal. Now if you add the fact that Tim has been the best photographer for the vigilantes you’ve ever seen?
That’s a little more suspicious.
Then if you add on the fact that he has confirmed that he’s conversed with Robin in the past?
Your eyes are locked onto Red Robin, and he must feel your piercing gaze because he turns towards you. He seems to be taken aback by your blatant staring, but you can’t even help yourself because how else do you process this? He tilts his head, and you offer a strained smile in apology before averting your gaze.
The reason he couldn’t post the photos was because the vigilantes asked him not to.
The reason he could take the photos wasn’t because he had insane luck.
You watch as Red Robin shifts on his feet once again, before tilting his head up to the sky in an exasperated motion. The action uncannily familiar.
Holy shit.
You don’t a chance to process the revelation because the reason Red Robin was looking up quickly becomes evident. You jump back as Nightwing lands casually behind Red Robin and in front of you.
He turns to face you and for a moment he looks startled by your presence before he smirks. “Ahhh, I get it now.” Nightwing grins as Red Robin slowly turns to face him. “Real important stuff to handle, huh?”
“Can you not—” You watch as Red Robin furtively glances between you and Nightwing. “I did handle stuff.” He gestures down to the unconscious bodies below, "As you can see.”
Nightwing nods, “Yuh-huh,” he places his hands on his hips as he turns around to look at the entire scene. “I’m sorry, Miss. Is this guy bothering you?” Nightwing gives you a shit-eating grin, and yup.
If you didn’t know that Red Robin is Tim before, you certainly know now. Dick looks nearly the exact same, and for a moment you ponder how people have never connected him with Nightwing, especially with the devious grin he is giving you now.
“I am not bothering her! I just sav—”
“Ah, ah, ah,” Nightwing raises his finger and shushes him softly, and you have to look away in order to avoid laughing. “Let her speak for herself.” Nightwing gestures to you in a slight bow.
Yeah, Tim. You snort as Red Robin takes a deep breath in order to calm himself. You offer a small grin to Red Robin, and he keeps his gaze trained on you, “He wasn’t a bother. He saved me from these guys. In fact—” you raise the Batarang up, “—he gave me a souvenir.” You grin at Dick.
He lets out a surprised bark of laughter before turning to Tim, who refuses to look at either of you. You think you can hear Tim mutter “Oh my God.”
“Aw, givin' out gifts to civilians now?” Dick teases Tim.
Tim groans, and you think you can see him turning red. You feel a little bad for embarrassing him in front of his brothers, but this reaction makes it all worth it. “I’m leaving.” He declares before launching his grappling hook up to the railing at the roof above you. He gives you one last look, a minuscule nod, before leaving.
You and Dick watch as he leaves before he turns back to you. “You are actually okay though, right?” He reaches out to put his hands on your shoulders before stopping and awkwardly putting them down.
You smile at Dick, nodding. “Yeah, I’m alright.”
He nods, “Well, get home safely. I’ll handle these guys.” He gestures his thumb down to the thugs on the ground. As if on cue, one of them begins to groan as they wake up. “You might wanna stay down, bud.” He gives you one last glance before winking and turning back to the thugs on the ground.
You watch him for a moment before walking out of the alley and waving down a taxi. You tell him your apartment complex, and look out the window. You rest your head on the window as you watch Gotham pass by you. You feel yourself truly relax for the first time in an hour before immediately stiffening.
How the hell are you going to tell Tim?
The day of the dinner arrives sooner than you’d like.
You are no closer to figuring out how to tell Tim that you know. You debated just texting him, but quickly threw that suggestion in the trash. Bad idea, terrible idea.
You pace your living room back and forth, trying to calm yourself. It’s not even dinner you’re worried about. What if you act oddly? Tim will definitely figure it out if you are fidgeting every five seconds. You must act normally, that can’t be too difficult? Just don’t think about it. It’s not like Red Robin or even Nightwing will come up in conversation with his family, right? That’s not really a dinner table topic.
Yeah.
You’ll be fine.
Just act normal—
Tim: I’m here
You swallow as you grab your items, giving your apartment one last look over, before exiting. You find Tim waiting in the parking lot, and you make eye contact through the windshield. He raises a hand, giving you a small smile, his other hand is lazily tapping the steering wheel.
“Thank you again for doing this.” Tim smiles gratefully at you as you step into the passenger seat. You attempt to smile back at him. You observe the interior of his car.
Hm. Red. Interesting. Almost like Red Robin—
You chuckle, more out of nerves than any actual amusement, “Yeah, no problem."
He pauses, giving you a long look before laughing softly. “Don’t be nervous. It’s relatively painless, and Alfred is making your favorite.”
You smile at the thought, “How’d you convince him to do that?”
Tim smacks his lips, “Let’s just say that my dignity isn’t in tact anymore.”
You raise an eyebrow, “I thought you didn’t have much of that?” He takes his eyes off the road for a second to give you a decidedly unimpressed expression. You return it with a smile, “I mean you practically had to beg me to show up with you—”
“Woah, okay.” His eyebrows shoot up, “First off, that wasn’t begging—”
You pull out your phone, “— ‘I'd literally get on my knees and beg if I could’” You recite his words to him, reading the text directly. When you look up, his face is a light red. You try and catch his eyes, but he is stubbornly refusing to meet your own, instead focusing on the road. “Sound familiar to you?”
He remains silent for a bit. “I— Uh— Well, no. I never heard that before.”
“Mhm, sure.” You lean your elbow against the side of the car, propping your face up. His eyes flicker over to you, and he somehow gets more red. He looks you up and down for a brief moment, and while Tim usually does that, you did notice that Red Robin also—
Nope. Do not think about your best friend’s alternate vigilante identity while in the car with him. Stay focused.
The remainder of the ride is filled with light banter, your teasing provides a reprieve from your thoughts. It’s not long before you both pull up. “Master Tim.” Alfred greets Tim before turning to you and greeting you in similar fashion. “A little birdie told me to put your favorite on the menu for tonight.” Alfred offers a small smile, and both you and Tim stiffen.
Oh. Bird puns.
Yeah, Alfred definitely knows.
“Aw, thank you, Alfred. I think the little birdie knew I wouldn’t have come otherwise.” You nudge Tim teasingly. For a moment, he doesn’t react and you wonder if he’s even breathing. “Right, birdie?” You lightly nudge Tim again.
“Yeah, uh— mhm?” You frown at the reaction. Tim shifts on his feet, and waves you off casually. “Sorry, just uh— dinner, you know? Got me stressed?”
You nod, narrowing your eyes at him slightly, “Right,” you turn back to Alfred, “Thanks again, Alfred.” You grin at him.
“My pleasure, Miss.” He inclines his head to you, “Now, if you’re ready to greet the others.” He turns around, tossing a quick glance over his shoulder to make sure you and Tim are following.
“Look who finally showed his face— Oh,” Steph abruptly cuts herself off.
“Hello to you too.” You respond dryly, taking a seat at the table.
Steph grins at you, “Hello!” She greet you before glaring at Tim. “You know what you’re doing.”
“Yep.” Tim replies dryly. He takes the seat across you, he offers you a small smirk.
“And you know we can’t do anything about it.” She huffs, shaking her head disapprovingly.
You nod solemnly, “I was informed that I was bait.”
Dick chokes on his water, “You told her that?”
“I did not tell her that.” Tim furrows his eyebrows at you, raising his hands in surrender. “She reached that conclusion on her own.”
“Is that all you told her?” Duke asks, raising an eyebrow. He looks between you both.
“Yes.” Tim nearly hisses, eyes wide as if saying “Not one more word.” He clears his throat, sparing you a quick glance, and releases a long sigh, “Is Bruce here, yet?”
“You’re attempts to change the topic at hand are futile.” Damian looks between you and Tim, evidently bored.
Dick frowns at Tim before sighing, “No… He had some last minute business to take care of. He’ll be a little late.”
“Perfect.” Tim abruptly stands up, and your mouth parts, taken aback. “It’s getting kind of hot in here. I think I need a minute. I— Uh— Do you wanna head up for a bit until Bruce shows up?” Tim turns to you.
You furrow your eyebrows, if he needs a minute, why is he asking you to come with him?
“Sure?” Tim is already walking around the long dining table, he raises his hand to gently guide you away from everybody before you get a chance to say anything else. “Isn’t this rude?” You whisper to him, his hand is still guiding your back.
“Not with them. That kind of rude doesn’t count.” Tim huffs, and you two begin the familiar trek to his room.
You release an amused huff, “For you. What if they think I’m rude or something?”
Tim spares a glance at you, as if the idea you presented is absurd. “They’ll just blame it on me.” He shrugs. “It’s fine. Don’t worry about it. I’ll deal with it later.” He rubs your shoulder casually, offering you a smile that tells you he’s used to this.
You furrow your eyebrows in concern, “If you say so…” You trail off, hesitant. He gestures for you to enter his room. The space is familiar. You’ve been here many times in the past. However, never had you known that Tim is Red Robin during those times. Your eyes survey the room in front of you. Nothing is different about it (why did you expect there to be anything different?). You slowly make your way over to his desk, a few pieces of scrap paper lay on it. Nothing incriminating. You frown looking over the contents of the paper.
Tim appears at your side, “You okay?” He asks, following your gaze to the paper.
You nod, turning to him, “Yeah? Why wouldn’t I be?” You pace the room for a beat before planting yourself onto his bed, something you’ve done a million times before.
He looks you up and down, and you resist stiffening under his scrutiny. He must’ve found something because he frowns. He opens his mouth to say something, closes it, then slowly walks over to you. “I… Sorry, was asking you to come for dinner too much?” He sits down next to you, and his gaze falls down to your hand on his comforter.
You blink, looking off to the side before returning your attention to him. “No, no, it’s fine.” You shake your head, “It’s not something I haven’t done before.” You shrug, attempting to offer him a reassuring smile.
Tim’s frown doesn’t change. “You don’t actually have to do this if you don’t want to… I know I was kinda joking about needing you here, but if there’s something—”
“Tim, there’s nothing wrong. What gave you that impression?” You feel your heart race. Does he know that you know?
He meets your eyes, your heartbeat pounds in your ears, and his eyes trail down to your shoulders. “I… You just seem—” his eyes look off at something off to the side, “—distracted, is all.” Your lips part, and his gaze returns to you. “You don’t have to say anything. This isn’t me trying to pressure you into telling me if something is up.” He rambles, shaking his head.
You heave a sigh, “It’s— I don’t think you want to know, Tim.”
Perhaps that’s the wrong thing to say to a detective because Tim— despite his attempts to be sympathetic— also has that spark of curiosity in his eyes. He trains his eyes on you, as if expecting to you to continue. When you don’t, he hesitantly responds: “If— and again, this is not me pressuring you— If it helps you get something off your chest, then I will always be here to listen.”
You swallow, looking toward Tim, “That’s… Thanks, Tim. I really appreciate that.” He nods, offering you a smile, and slowly inching his hand closer to yours. You pretend not to notice. “Are you sure you want to hear what I want to say?” You whisper softly to him, smiling nervously.
He blinks, “If that’s what you wish,” he changes his focus from your hand to your face, “then yes.” He gives you a disarming smile.
Your smile grows, “This is your last chance, Tim.”
His eyes lighten up, “Well,” he chuckles, “I’m not planning on changing my mind.”
You smile, leaning closer, and Tim mirrors the action whether he knows it or not. His chest rises and falls, slow, and you look into his eyes. The blue diminishing by the second as its replaced by the growing size of his pupil.
“Do you remember the other night?” You keep the same quiet tone, the words are meant for him— and him alone.
Tim’s eyebrows raise, evidently not expecting that, “What?” His words are breathless, but still ring of confusion.
“I just… I appreciate you helping me out.” You smile at him, watching as he processes the information.
“Yeah…” He slowly nods, eyebrows furrowed. “Yeah, that… It’s no issue it all. I…” He runs a hand through his hair, his eyes are turned away from you. His eyes gloss over the ground. He must remember that you’re watching because he suddenly turns to look at you tight-lipped smile. “Yeah...” he trails off, “Could you remind me exactly what I helped you with?”
You chuckle at his attempts to play it off— and failing. “Oh, come on, Tim.” You tilt your head at him, “You remember. You gave me the souvenir.”
You can see the exact moment his soul leaves his body.
He doesn’t instantly react. Instead he stares at you (or, more accurately, through you) unblinking. At his lack of a functioning reaction, you worry that maybe this wasn’t the best idea to go about this. After all you still have to sit through dinner after this. You aren’t even sure if he’s breathing when his smile strains in a way that almost looks painful.
“What?” His voice is quiet, as if incapable of mustering up any more volume.
Your purse your lips, taking a deep breath. You don’t get a chance to respond because he continues. “I… I haven’t given you anything— I think I’d remember if I gave you a souvenir.” He laughs, slightly hysterical. “You might be thinking of somebody else?”
You sigh, slowly reaching your hand up to his chin. Tim immediately stiffens at the contact, as if afraid him moving would deter you. A small smirk grows on your face when you realize how red Tim is at your touch. Gently, you move a few strands of hair out of his face, and he doesn’t stop you. They were covering up a specific spot, and while it appears Tim did try to cover up the bruise he received from the other night, he did not do a clean enough job.
“That’s,” he swallows, “That’s uh— I fell off my skateboard.” He doesn’t attempt to move your hands away from his face.
“Mhm,” you hum disbelievingly, “in the same spot Red Robin got hit, right? You two skateboard together?” You tease lightly.
“Well, I—” he clears his throat, leaning away from you, and you don’t try to stop him. “I… think?” He presses his hands onto his face, shielding his face from your view.
You frown, amusement evident in your tone. “You don’t know?”
He shifts his hands slightly, peaking through his fingers to look at you on his side. “I… You know, maybe you were right that I didn’t want to know.”
You let out an startled puff of air, “Oh,” you begin slowly, “now you heed my warnings?”
He avoids your eyes, smacking his lips. “Okay, fine, but how did you figure it out?” He asks, resting elbow on his knee. He props his head up, rubbing his forehead as if to remove tension.
“You share mannerisms with Red Robin.” He squeezes his eyes shut at the mention of his alter ego.
His jaw drops. “There’s no way you figured me out just because I acted kinda similar. I had a voice modulator!” He whisper-yells.
You nod, “Well, yeah, initially it was just suspicion. Then Dick showed up.” You watch as Tim mouths the words “Oh my God.” You smile sympathetically at Tim, “Yeah, I don’t know how anybody who looks at Nightwing for longer than a minute doesn’t put two and two together.”
“So what you’re saying is that it’s Dick’s fault.” Tim furrows his eyebrows at you. His hands aren’t covering his face anymore.
You frown, “You sent me photos of yourself.” Tim instantly gives you a look of horror, and you watch as he begins to turn red again. “Uh— I mean you were posing for the camera as Red Robin.” You elaborate, and Tim looks no less embarrassed.
“Okay,” he holds a finger up, adjusting his position on the bed next to you. “I did not pose for the camera. I just took a photo of whatever I was doing at the moment.” He grumbles.
You nod, “Modeling, apparently.” You quietly respond, at his glare you smile back at him. “I kept the Batarang by the way. It’s sitting in my room.” His glare softens at that, and he looks at you for a beat before flopping onto his back. The action causes the bed to jostle a little bit. You follow suit, turning to face him. “I wasn’t gonna tell anybody, if that’s what you’re worried about.”
He turns to face you, and the two of you are inches apart, “That wasn’t my worry. It never was.” He whispers back.
You use your arm as a pillow as he continues to stare at you, “Then what is?”
He doesn’t immediately respond, but when he does his words are soft. “I didn’t want you involved in this.” He begins. “I… I don’t want you getting hurt because you know me.”
You let out a long exhale, “Tim,” you start, reaching for his hand, “if I didn’t want to be involved, I would’ve stopped the moment you started ‘chasing after vigilantes’ for photos.” You chuckle as he sheepishly looks away at the mention of his escapades. “I like being around you, Tim. That doesn’t change just because you go out as Red Robin every night.”
He swallows, squeezing your hand, “I… I like you—” He hastily cuts himself off, “—I like being around you too.” He smiles at you, and you feel better seeing that familiar spark in his eyes. “I… You’re not mad or anything right?”
You furrow your eyebrows, “That you like me?”
Instantly, that spark is replaced by pure unadulterated horror. He sits, startling you, “No! I meant the—” at your laughter, the tension leaves his body, and he releases a soft puff of air before slowly settling next to you again. “You know what I meant.” He scoffs, but it appears more endearing than anything.
You chuckle, smiling at him, “I’m not upset, Tim. If anything it makes sense. I was wondering how you always had such clear photos of the vigilantes. Oh— Terrible way to hide your identity by the way, going around and taking selfies of yourself.” You watch as he lightly glares at you before settling down closer than he was before. “And your terrible sleeping schedule makes sense now.”
He smacks his lips, “Okay, but I have an excuse. You—” he lightly points an accusing finger at you, “— do not.”
You grin, grabbing his hand, pressing it against the soft mattress of his bed. You adjust your position, ready to defend yourself, “Oh, really—”
“Father is here. He requests your presence—” Both you and Tim jolt as if caught doing something illegal before turning to look at Damian. To nobody’s surprise, he looks wildly unimpressed (and perhaps a little disgusted) by you both.
“Damian, can’t you knock?” Tim groans, brushing off imaginary dust off himself.
Damian’s eyes linger on your hand laid casually over Tim’s. Slowly, you remove it, and Tim frowns down at his lone hand. “I did knock. I took your lack of response as permission for entry.”
“I don’t think that’s how that works… like at all.” Tim stands up, and you follow suit.
Damian eyes you both accusingly then huffs. He whips around before shutting the door behind him, leaving you and Tim there standing awkwardly.
“We… We better get down there. He’s going to tell everybody.” Tim looks over to you, eyebrows creased in worry imagining what might be conversed at the dinner table. You nod solemnly, that would not be ideal.
“Lead the way, Birdie.” You walk up to his side, and Tim freezes at the nickname. You release a loud laugh at the reaction.
“You’re lucky I don’t have time to address that.” He narrows his eyes at you, but there’s a smirk on his face.
“Aw, I knew you like me.” You grin, nudging your hand against his own.
He lets out a long sigh, and his smile turns soft. “Yeah,” he swallows, “I do.” He clasps your arm, and you give him a blinding grin.
A/N: Maybe I should just start up a collection of “civilian reader scaring the shit out of her boyfriend after figuring out he’s a vigilante but being unsure how to tell him so she goes about it in the most stressful way possible for him.” We’re going 2 for 2 and I absolutely LOVE this trope.
Anyway, sorry this took a while! I have one more final then I’m FREE! I absolutely LOVED this idea, and I really hope I did it justice. Online friend!Tim Drake has so much potential and it’s definitely an idea I wouldn’t mind revisiting in the future. As always, feel free to let me know about any major errors :)!
Funny thing, I actually had to write some small headcannons for myself of some random traits I think Tim would have so that Reader could inevitably realize Tim = Red Robin. If you guys wanna see that let me know, they aren’t very long, but you might notice a few things if you go back and reread it :)!
Tim Drake Taglist: @sebstancevanss @gaychaosgremlin @koibleufish
DC Taglist: @fruitmanstyles @libbi5001 @sskwul @rin-l @newangelle @sweetpeadc @meep-merp124 @noba-noba @cassiecasluciluce @duskeras @Serenelyserenex @Vetej05 @Starmylife4ever @snoopyluvrrr @melancholiccow @libbi5001 @iwachansupremacy @sydbeeri @unclearblur @whoreforfictionalmen18 @unclearblur @sparkyvibes @gglouise23 @bloomfaery @sparkyvibes @recenzjaara @vanillakirstein @verycitruss
General Taglist: @thefallingvines @Irene32 @average-mitski-fan @r-4-y-v-3-n @code-ghost-cc @wisefuncherryblossom @noble-17 @akanu819 @lyuuu88 @lizbix @panicked-sapphic @Shark01 @arabellas-barbarella-swimsuit12 @rainbowstar
Want to be added to one of my taglists? Fill out the form here or leave a comment asking to be added under my DC Masterlist post :)!
before someone comments, “you’re doing it right now”, it’s for an educational purpose.
it is so annoying to scroll through a tag and only see memes or corny people trying to be relatable about fanfiction. everything you’re saying is a regurgitated joke that someone has said years ago. if your post hasn’t made on someone’s feed, too fucking bad. no one cares that you love jason todd so much or how you hate how y/n acts the way she does.
same with x oc fics. because no one is interested in your lousy ass work about the most generic plot ever doesn’t mean you have to push your fic in everyone’s face in a tag that your fic doesn’t belong in. i promise you, someone is gonna look at it and like it.
the tag is “x reader”. so post “x reader” shit. this isn’t rocket science, people.
Summary: The Justice League members think Batman is in love with Bruce Wayne's wife.
Pretense was part of the uniform, one of the many accessories that came with being married to Bruce Wayne. There was the public smile, the attentive nod, the light laugh at jokes that were more networking than humor. There was the practiced patience of standing beside Gotham’s favorite billionaire philanthropist while donors praised his generosity and reporters angled for the most flattering shot.
Central City was no different.
The exhibition hall glittered with glass, an architectural marvel overlooking the bay. Artifacts rotated slowly under museum lights, historical pieces saved from war zones, sculptures donated by impossibly wealthy patrons. All of it in the name of charity. All of it surrounded by security that looked impressive enough to reassure civilians, but flimsy enough that you felt Bruce’s hand rest a fraction more firmly at the small of your back as you walked.
You leaned slightly toward him. “You look tense.”
Bruce’s smile didn’t falter. His eyes, however, tracked the exits, the balconies, the structural beams overhead. “Occupational hazard.”
“You’re not on duty tonight,” you murmured. “You’re allowed to relax.”
His mouth curved, barely. “I’ll try.”
He looked unfairly handsome in his tailored black suit, hair brushed back, cufflinks catching the light. The tabloids had long since moved on from calling him Gotham’s most eligible bachelor. A couple of years married, and the narrative had softened. Settled. Reformed. Lucky.
They were not wrong about the lucky part.
You accepted a glass of champagne from a passing server and turned to watch a small knot of people arguing amiably near a display case.
Bruce squeezed your hand once, quick and grounding, before letting go as someone approached to greet him. You listened to the polite exchange with half an ear, already cataloging the room the way Bruce had taught you, without ever meaning to. Old habit.
You were reaching for another sip of champagne when the lights went out.
For half a heartbeat, there was only confusion. A collective intake of breath. Then the alarms screamed to life, harsh and metallic, and the floor shuddered beneath your feet as something heavy struck the far end of the hall.
People began to panic.
“Bruce...” you started, already turning toward him.
He was gone.
Not vanished in a puff of smoke or a blur of motion but absent nonetheless. The space beside you where he had been was suddenly empty, and your pulse spiked with a familiar mix of irritation and resignation.
Of course.
You didn’t have time to dwell on it. The display cases along the walls shattered as masked figures dropped in from the ceiling, weapons humming with energy you very much did not want to be near. Someone screamed. Security scattered like startled birds.
You set your champagne down carefully on a nearby table and straightened your spine.
Fine. Showtime.
You moved the way Bruce had taught you, calm and efficient, guiding people toward the exits, keeping your voice low and steady. “This way. No running. Watch your step.”
The air crackled, and suddenly there was a red blur tearing through the hall, lightning snapping at his heels.
“Okay!” Barry Allen’s voice echoed, far too cheerful for the circumstances. “Everyone stay calm, we’ve got this under control...whoa!”
A green construct slammed into the floor, blocking a blast aimed at a cluster of civilians. Hal Jordan hovered above them, jaw set. “You guys pick the worst places to rob.”
The villains snarled back, emboldened but clearly unprepared for two members of the Justice League.
You allowed yourself a brief exhale. Good. Backup.
Then the temperature in the room seemed to drop.
It wasn’t literal. It was presence.
A shadow detached itself from the far wall, resolving into something tall and armored and unmistakable. The cape unfurled like a living thing, and suddenly Batman was there, moving through the chaos with terrifying precision.
Barry skidded to a stop mid-run. “Uh. Hi?”
Hal’s eyes widened. “What the hell is he doing here?”
Batman didn’t answer. He never did, not when it wasn’t strictly necessary. He disarmed one attacker with brutal efficiency, sending them sprawling, then pivoted seamlessly to shield a group of fleeing civilians.
Your heart did a small, treacherous flip.
There he was. In his other skin. Cold, unyielding, myth made flesh.
And then his head turned, and the white slits of his cowl locked onto you.
Everything else receded.
He crossed the distance between you in seconds. He stopped just close enough that you could see the faint scuff marks on his armor, the subtle rise and fall of his chest.
“Are you injured?” he asked.
The voice was different. Deeper. Filtered. But you heard what lay beneath it all the same.
Concern.
You shook your head. “I’m fine.”
He scanned you anyway, gaze flicking over you with a thoroughness that would have looked invasive if anyone else had been watching closely enough. His gloved hand hovered near your elbow—not touching, not quite, but ready.
Behind him, you could practically feel Barry and Hal’s eyes widen.
Batman nodded once. “Stay behind me.”
“As if I wouldn’t,” you murmured, just for him.
Something in his posture eased. Just a fraction.
He guided you toward the nearest secure exit, positioning himself so that his body blocked you from the worst of the chaos. A blast went off somewhere to your left, and he shifted instinctively, cape flaring to shield you.
Barry’s jaw dropped. “Is...is he…being gentle?”
Hal squinted. “Is that Bruce Wayne’s wife?”
Barry blinked. “Yeah?”
Batman stopped at the edge of the hall, where emergency lighting cast everything in stark red shadows. He turned to face you fully.
“Wait here,” he said. “I’ll clear the rest.”
You reached out without thinking, fingers brushing his armored forearm. The contact was brief, easily missed, but his hand closed over yours for a heartbeat.
“Be careful,” you said softly.
His thumb pressed once against your knuckles, hidden from view. “Always.”
Then he was gone again, swallowed by smoke, vengeance personified as he tore back into the fray.
You leaned against the wall and let yourself breathe.
From your vantage point, you watched Barry and Hal regroup, their expressions oscillating between focus and bafflement as they fought alongside Gotham’s Dark Knight. The villains were subdued quickly after that, no one was stupid enough to stick around once Batman had joined the party.
Within minutes, the hall was secure.
Emergency responders flooded in. Civilians were escorted out. The adrenaline drained from your system, leaving you pleasantly tired.
Batman reappeared at your side as if summoned by the thought alone.
“Still all right?” he asked.
You smiled. “Told you. Hard to scare me.”
A huff of something like amusement escaped him before he could stop it.
Barry stared.
Hal stared harder.
Batman inclined his head to you. “You should rejoin your husband.” Then he straightened, already retreating behind the mask. “Excuse me.”
He disappeared into the night as efficiently as he’d arrived.
The moment he was gone, Barry rounded on Hal, eyes bright with excitement. “Did you see that?”
Hal crossed his arms. “Oh, I saw it.”
“You think...”
“I think,” Hal said slowly, “that Batman has a thing for Bruce Wayne’s wife.”
Barry made a face. “No way. He’s not...he wouldn’t...she’s married.”
“So?” Hal shot back. “Since when does having principles mean you don’t have feelings? Did you hear his voice? He sounded like he was one bad day away from writing poetry.”
Barry snorted despite himself. “Batman doesn’t write poetry.”
“In the Batcave,” Hal said darkly. “Crying. Surrounded by bats.”
Barry hesitated. “He does always get weird when Bruce Wayne comes up.”
“Exactly!” Hal jabbed a finger in the air. “Brooding vigilante hates billionaire playboy who somehow landed a smart, self-made woman and settled down. Classic.”
Barry glanced toward you, then back at Hal. “You think he’s been pining?”
“I think he sees her face on billboards and charity galas and tells himself it’s fine,” Hal said. “It’s not fine. Look how miserable he is all the time. I've always wondered what's wrong with him.”
Barry winced. “That’s…kind of sad.”
“Juicy, though.”
You returned to Bruce Wayne not long after, finding him emerging from a different corridor, tie loosened, expression carefully arranged into concern.
The night ended the way these things always did: with sirens fading into the distance, reporters swarming like carrion birds, and Bruce Wayne reappearing at your side with a perfectly calibrated expression of concern.
You took his arm as cameras flashed.
“Mr. Wayne,” someone called, breathless with excitement. “Can you tell us how it felt to have Batman personally assist in evacuating your wife?”
Bruce’s jaw tightened almost imperceptibly. His hand rested warm and steady over yours.
“We’re grateful no one was seriously injured,” he said smoothly. “That’s all that matters.”
You smiled on cue, letting the attention roll off you. Somewhere behind the press barricade, you caught a glimpse of red and green disappearing into the night.
You didn’t see the looks they exchanged.
Barry Allen had replayed the footage in his head at least a dozen times by the time he and Hal Jordan regrouped on the Watchtower.
Not the fight. Not the villains.
The way Batman had moved toward you.
“Tell me you noticed it too,” Barry said, pacing. “Because I feel like I hallucinated that.”
Hal leaned back in his chair, arms crossed. “I noticed.”
“He didn’t even hesitate.”
“Nope.”
“And the voice...”
“Way too soft.”
Barry grimaced. “It was…intimate.”
Hal scoffed. “Don’t say intimate.”
“I’m saying intimate.”
Hal’s jaw clenched. “He had his hand on her elbow like...like he was afraid she’d disappear.”
Barry stopped pacing. “Okay, now you’re making me sad.”
“I’m making me angry,” Hal shot back. “He’s always lecturing us about boundaries and civilians and keeping emotion out of the job, and then he pulls that?”
“Maybe it was just...” Barry hesitated. “Concern?”
Hal stared at him. “For one specific civilian. Who happens to be Bruce Wayne’s wife.”
Barry rubbed the back of his neck. “I mean…Batman doesn’t exactly like Bruce Wayne.”
“That’s putting it mildly,” Hal said. “Every time Bruce Wayne’s name comes up, he shuts down like someone insulted his mother.”
Hal leaned forward. “He hates him.”
“Because...”
“Because Bruce Wayne has everything he can’t,” Hal said flatly. “Charm. A public life. A wife who looks at him like that.”
Barry swallowed. “You really think he’s in love with her.”
Hal didn’t answer immediately.
Then: “I think he’s been in love with her for a long time.”
They decided, very reasonably, they thought, to investigate.
Not in a creepy way.
In a professional way.
Batman didn’t appreciate it.
They found him in the Batcave satellite hub on the Watchtower, reviewing holographic schematics with his usual grim focus.
“Hey, Bats,” Barry said brightly. “Got a minute?”
Batman didn’t look up. “Make it quick.”
Hal exchanged a glance with Barry. Showtime.
“We were just curious,” Hal began, casual to the point of falsehood, “about why you were in Central City.”
Batman’s fingers paused over the controls. Just for a fraction of a second. “Unrelated investigation.”
“Right,” Barry said. “Totally. Makes sense.”
Silence stretched.
Barry pressed on, gently. “So, uh…Bruce Wayne.”
Batman’s shoulders went rigid.
“What about him?” Batman asked, voice cool.
“You’ve worked with him before,” Barry said. “Charity stuff. Gotham initiatives. Just wondered what you think of him.”
Batman turned slowly, cape whispering against the floor.
“Why.”
It wasn’t a question.
Hal raised his hands. “No reason. Just small talk.”
Batman’s gaze flicked between them, sharp and assessing. For one awful moment, he wondered if this was it, if Superman had finally said something, if the walls were closing in.
“Bruce Wayne is irrelevant,” he said briskly. “And his personal life is none of my concern.”
Barry blinked.
Hal’s mouth twitched.
“Got it,” Barry said quickly. “Didn’t mean to pry.”
“Then don’t,” Batman snapped. “Focus on the mission.”
He turned back to his work, dismissing them.
They left.
The moment the doors sealed behind them, Hal let out a low whistle.
“Oh yeah,” he said. “He hates Bruce Wayne.”
Barry winced. “Or he’s jealous.”
Hal shot him a look. “That’s worse.”
The final nail went in a week later.
Batman was supposed to be reviewing mission reports, metahuman sightings, arms trafficking, things that mattered.
Instead, when Barry breezed by unannounced, he found Batman standing utterly still in front of a floating screen.
On it: you.
You were mid-interview, seated elegantly at a Gotham charity luncheon, hands folded in your lap as you spoke about education reform and community rebuilding. You smiled when the interviewer laughed, eyes bright, posture composed.
Batman hadn’t realized anyone was behind him.
Barry followed his line of sight, then froze.
“Oh,” he said quietly.
Batman shut the screen down instantly. “This is not what it looks like.”
Barry didn’t move. “You were watching Bruce Wayne’s wife.”
Batman’s jaw tightened. “I was monitoring public coverage.”
“Of…her?”
“She is frequently present at high-risk events,” Batman said, defensive now. “Awareness is prudent.”
Barry’s voice softened. “You don’t watch anyone else like that.”
Batman said nothing.
Barry left without another word.
That night, he found Hal.
“He watches her interviews,” Barry said.
Hal’s eyes went dark. “Of course he does.”
Barry sank onto the couch. “That’s…that’s really rough, man.”
“Rough?” Hal scoffed. “It’s inappropriate.”
Barry frowned. “I think it’s just sad.”
Hal rounded on him. “He’s Batman. He’s always on us about professionalism. And now he’s pining over a married civilian?”
“Unrequited love isn’t a crime.”
“It’s a scandal waiting to happen,” Hal snapped. “Bruce Wayne’s wife? You know what the media would do if they even suspected something?”
Barry hesitated. “He’d never act on it.”
Hal crossed his arms. “You sure about that?”
Barry looked down. “I just think…being Batman in Gotham is already hell. Loving someone you can never have on top of that?”
Hal didn’t soften. “He doesn’t get a pass just because he’s miserable.”
They cornered Red Robin a few days later.
Tim Drake landed lightly on the Watchtower platform, mask still on, clearly expecting a briefing, not an interrogation.
“Hey,” Barry said, trying to sound friendly. “Got a question for you.”
Tim stiffened immediately. “About what?”
Hal smiled in a way that made Tim’s instincts scream. “Bruce Wayne’s wife.”
Tim’s head snapped up. “What about her?”
Barry raised his hands. “Easy. We were just wondering...have you ever met her?”
Tim’s spine went rigid.
You flashed through his mind instantly: the way you’d insisted he eat more, the way you’d sat with him after nightmares, the hand on his shoulder that had felt safe when nothing else did.
“She’s a great woman,” Tim said sharply.
Hal’s brows shot up. “So you do know her.”
Tim realized his mistake too late. “I mean...I don’t know her well.”
Barry tilted his head. “But Batman does.”
Tim hesitated.
Batman’s orders rang loud and clear in his head.
Protect the mission. Protect the secret.
“I’m still pretty young,” Tim said finally, carefully. “Batman…knows her better than I do.”
Hal’s eyes gleamed.
Barry’s mouth fell open. “He talks about her to you?”
Tim bristled. “That’s not what I said.”
But it was too late.
Hal laughed, sharp and triumphant. “Oh, he pines.”
Barry groaned. “Oh my god, he pines so hard he’s briefing his sidekick about her.”
Tim stared at them, baffled and increasingly alarmed. “You’re reading way too much into this.”
Hal clapped him on the shoulder. “Kid, you’ll understand when you’re older.”
Tim watched them walk away, unease curling in his stomach.
Somehow, impossibly, they had come closer to the truth, and still missed it entirely.
Back in Gotham, you poured Bruce a cup of tea and kissed his temple as he passed you, already slipping into shadow.
“You look tense,” you murmured.
“Just work,” he said.
You smiled, unaware that half the Justice League was currently convinced your husband spent his nights in the Batcave, brooding over you from afar: a tragic, noble fool in love with Bruce Wayne’s wife.
The universe had an impeccable sense of timing.
On the one day the Justice League was away, negotiating a fragile ceasefire on a red-skied planet whose sun hummed wrong in human bones, you were scheduled to speak in Metropolis.
Bruce hadn’t argued. That alone should have warned you.
“You’ll be fine,” he’d said, calm in the way that always meant he was anything but. “Metropolis is one of the safest cities on the planet.”
You’d smiled, adjusted his tie, kissed him. “I’ll be surrounded by reporters and security. What could possibly happen?”
He hadn’t smiled back.
Lex Luthor struck fifteen minutes into your panel.
It started with the lights.
They dimmed, not out, just low enough to make people uneasy. The massive screen behind you flickered, your face fracturing into static before resolving into a familiar, smug expression.
Lex’s.
The audience gasped. Security surged forward.
You didn’t move.
“Good evening, Metropolis,” Lex purred, his voice amplified and everywhere at once. “And good evening to Gotham’s most beloved philanthropist by marriage.”
Your jaw tightened.
Somewhere across the galaxy, Bruce Wayne felt his blood turn to ice when he received a distress message.
Batman didn’t hesitate.
Protocols shattered. Priorities reordered with brutal clarity.
He fired off encrypted signals faster than conscious thought.
On my way.
Already en route.
I’m five minutes out.
It wasn’t enough. It would never be enough.
By the time a jet tore through Metropolis airspace, the city was already in chaos. Lex’s private security, augmented, armored, overconfident, had locked down the perimeter around the conference center.
Nightwing dropped in from above, escrima sticks flashing. Batgirl disabled the building’s internal systems. Red Robin coordinated evac routes, his voice steady even as his eyes scanned for you.
For one suspended second, the world narrowed to the sight of you standing there: unhurt, furious, very much alive.
His shoulders sagged, just barely.
“You all right?” he asked.
You nodded. “Lex talks too much.”
Lex was apprehended within the hour.
The aftermath, however, was messier.
Hal Jordan arrived late.
Too late to be useful. Too late to feel anything but sidelined.
Lex was cuffed, the civilians safe, and Gotham’s vigilante family standing shoulder to shoulder like they’d planned this for weeks.
Hal hovered above the scene, incandescent with irritation.
“Oh, come on,” he snapped. “You’ve got to be kidding me.”
He called the League so they could watch it live.
Batman didn’t look at him, only at the footage.
“…Okay,” Barry said slowly. “That feels excessive.”
Hal descended, fists clenched. “This is exactly what I’m talking about.”
Batman finally stepped into the camera's view. “If you have something to say...”
“You called your entire crew,” Hal cut in. “For one civilian.”
Barry frowned. “A very important civilian.”
Hal shot him a look. “She’s not League. She’s not military. She’s not even in Gotham.”
Batman’s voice went cold. “Watch your tone.”
“Oh, so now you care about tone?” Hal snapped. “You’re always lecturing us about professionalism, about emotional distance. And then you pull this? This is getting out of hand.”
Batman didn’t argue.
That only made it worse.
They didn’t confront him that night.
They started following him instead.
Hal didn’t even feel bad about it.
Batman thought he was alone, back in the Watchtower’s auxiliary hangar, exhaustion finally settling into his bones.
He activated a secure line.
Hal slowed his breathing. Barry stilled time just enough to listen.
Batman’s voice, unguarded and low, carried easily.
“I just needed to hear your voice.”
Barry could not believe his ears.
“I know it’s late. I won’t keep you.”
A pause. Softer.
“I wish I could see you.”
Hal’s jaw clenched.
Another pause. A faint exhale.
“Who cares about that. It doesn’t matter to me.”
Barry swallowed. “Oh no.”
Batman closed his eyes.
“I’m fine,” he said quietly. “I just…missed you.”
The line disconnected.
Silence slammed down.
Barry stared at Hal, horrified. “That’s…that’s really bad, right?”
Hal’s face was thunderous. “He’s trying to seduce her.”
Barry’s voice wobbled. “What if she doesn’t know?”
“Then it’s worse.”
They argued until morning.
The intervention was a disaster.
They cornered Batman in the briefing room the next day, both of them grim, resolved, utterly convinced of their moral high ground.
“This stops now,” Hal said without preamble.
Batman stared. “Excuse me?”
Barry folded his arms, clearly uncomfortable. “We heard the call.”
Batman froze.
The blood drained from his face so fast Hal nearly missed it.
“You were listening,” Batman said carefully.
Hal took that as confirmation. “So you admit it.”
“Admit what?”
“That you’re emotionally compromised,” Hal snapped. “That you’re pursuing a married civilian.”
Batman stared at them.
Actually stared.
“…Are you insane?”
Barry winced. “He’s not denying it.”
Batman’s voice dropped to something lethal. “Explain. Slowly.”
Hal launched into it: every look, every moment, the call, the words. The imagined affair. The impending scandal.
Batman listened in silence.
Then he laughed.
Once. Sharp. Disbelieving.
“You think,” he said slowly, “that I’m trying to get Bruce Wayne’s wife to cheat on him.”
Hal crossed his arms. “You said ‘I miss you’.”
“I did say that.”
Barry’s eyes widened. “You...”
Batman pinched the bridge of his nose. “Because she’s my wife.”
Summary: Hands tied. Surroundings unknown. No way out. Will Marc be quick enough to save you?
A.N: Ahhhhh I recently watched the rookie and was inspired to write a kidnapped!reader fic. this fic is inspired by the rosalynd dyers abductions in the series.
(English isnt my first language. Please pardon any grammatical/spelling mistakes. Gifs not mine. Divider by @firefly-graphics.)
You're not sure what day it is.
Time doesn't move here — it loops. Stretches. Contracts. Collapses.
You remember light, at one point. You remember the morning sun over Marc’s shoulder as he brewed your shitty instant coffee. You remember the warmth on your face as the sun shone softly through the kitchen window, and the soft way his hand rested on your back as he kissed your temple in passing.
Now there’s only darkness and buzz.
The room is small and compact. Just wide enough for you to stretch your legs, but never both arms at once. The floor is damp in the corners, like the room itself is sweating. There’s a vent above you, humming low and steady, just loud enough to keep you from falling asleep. Just soft enough that every minute feels like it lasts hours.
They don’t talk to you unless they want something. You haven’t seen their faces — only boots, gloves and a voice over a speaker that plays every few hours like a goddamn lullaby.
And then there’s the camera.
The red light blinks at you constantly. Mocking. Waiting.
They make you talk into it.
“Say his name,” they told you the first time.
You didn’t. Not for three days. Maybe longer. Having your eyes and mouth tied up made you loose track of your surroundings.
You bit your lip until it bled and kept your eyes down and refused to let the camera see how afraid you were. You didn’t give them anything. Not a name, not a single word.
So they did what they knew best.
It started small. A slice of the knife over your cheek, a punch to your ribs.
Not deep. Not dangerous. Just enough.
You thought maybe, just maybe they'd get tired of torturing you. But that night, he visited you. Harrow. And that’s when the real torture started — because that night, they played it back for you. Your voice, ragged and broken,
"Marc."
You hadn’t realized you'd said it. You knew he would be devastated. You wished you had kept quiet, but fate wasn't in your favour anymore.
Harrow circled you like a prey before removing the fabric that covered your senses. The squinted, trying to guage your surroundings after being in the dark for so long.
"Well, my dear. How are you feeling?"
You flinched at his sound, your body leering away as far as posible with the restraints.
Harrow bent over to you, whispering "All of this can be over right now. You just gotta call Marc to us. Put on a show even. No one will hurt you anymore, I promise"
You felt a shiver run down your spine. His gaze seemingly put you frozen in place. It was only when his hands grazed your face did you snapped out of it.
"Fuck. You"
Harrow laughed. Like a jackal who had cornered its prey. He grabbed your chin and forced you to look at him, his face inches from yours. You could feel the evil spreading from him.
"You think you have a choice. You see my dear, if you don't do it on your own will, I'll simply hurt it out of you."
You gritted your teeth and knocked your head ahead, a crack echoing through the walls. Harrow stumbled onto his back, nose seeping with red liquid.
"You bitch. Your dead body would also be motive enough to get him here. You just killed both of yourselves. Death will come for both of you."
His men scrambled inside, tying you up again. You thrashed around, trying your best to break free. One of them grabbed your hair and yanked you backwards, making you fall with the chair. Your hands bruised at the awkward angle.
You screamed. Loud enough to lose your voice. Loud enough that they turned off the speaker just to shut you up.
You collapsed, body wracked with sobs you hadn’t even felt forming. You don’t remember crying. You remember choking. Gasping like you were drowning in your own chest. You dropped your head to your chest and whispered to the air, over and over again, like a prayer.
“Don’t come. Don’t come. Don’t let them find you.”
Because this place? It’s not about you. Not really.
It’s about breaking him.
You can feel it in everything — in the pacing, in the way they recorded a message with your voice cracked and wet from tears.
When the door opened the next time, you dared to hope that that was the end of it. That Marc had killed the bastards and had come for you. That you could finally go home. But when Harrow walked in, blood splattered on his face, you knew it was different. It got colder, as if the air was sucked from the room. He looked livid.
"I gave him a chance to turn himself over. And yet he wants to be the hero so bad. Guess what? I'll give him a proper chance to become just that."
He untied you from the chair and pulled you roughly towards the deep end of the seemingly rundown building. You heard gunshots being fired in the distance, your heart racing at the prospect of escaping this hellhole.
That hope was shortlived however, when you felt yourself being pushed roughly. The ground beneath you suddenly gave off as you fell onto a metallic surface. Your legs gave out beneath you, sprained from the angle of impact.
You were still tied up. eyes covered. It felt ominous. You couldn't feel anything. You were scared.
"Enjoy." Harrow said as you heard the sound of metal doors closing.
You were trapped. But where? What were you trapped in? Would Marc be able to save you this time?
"Marc"
His knees buckled. He slid to the floor, hands in his hair, head bowed so low you thought he might break in half. Steven tried to come forward, to try to calm the body down, think rationally. But then Marc came back. Cold. Sharp.
The video showed you bruised and bloody. Tied up lile meat for slaughter. Marc went silent for a long time.
No voice. No tape. No movement.
Just you. And the screen. And his own unraveling.
When he got the next message from Harrow, asking to give himself up, he was determined. He'd do anything to save you.
You sat up and managed to get the fabric to fall from your eyes.
It’s a steel container. The contraption you’re in, it’s cylindrical — akin to a barrel. Tall enough for you to stand, wide enough for you to try to wriggle your arms free, with the top welded shut. A glass section allowed you to peer into the darkness, rays of light escaping from under a door too far away for anyone to hear you.
You're not even sure if anyone would hear you from the metal tube. But you scream. Scream for Marc.
You try to break the glass. Slam your shoulder into it. Kick with your bare foot, teeth gritted, wrists aching behind you.
Suddenly, the lights turn on. They hum like a predator waking up.
You blink against the harsh fluorescence and look through the glass again — and that’s when you see it.
The room is no longer empty.
A pressure-activated rig is mounted to the ceiling above the door. Wires snake toward the latch. And perched right beside it — sharp, polished, and ready — is a mounted rifle.
Pointed straight ahead.
You gasp against the cloth gag. Try to shake your head. Try to shout.
Through the barrel’s glass, you can see a faint red laser line stretching from the weapon to the exact spot anyone would stand if they walked in.
And then — a voice.
“MARC!” you scream, or try to, but the sound is muffled, strangled, swallowed by the gag.
You bang your shoulder against the wall again. Your knee. Anything. Panic claws its way up your throat. You shout louder. Louder.
And then you hear him.
“I'm here! Just hang on — I’m right outside!”
NO. No no no—
You throw yourself forward, slamming your bound hands into the side of the barrel. The metal sings under the pressure.
“MARC, DON'T—”
The handle turns.
You scream, guttural and violent, but he can’t hear you through the thick walls.
Then the door opens.
Bang.
Time stops. You see it, the spark, the snap of pressure, the rifle’s kickback. Then Marc stumbles through the doorway.
He jerks back — a flash of blood across his shoulder as he hits the floor, hard.
“Marc!”
You scream, but your voice is still lost. Your mouth burns under the cloth, soaked with spit and desperation. You thrash, fingers twisted, wrists bleeding now from the friction of the ropes. You scream again.
He’s crawling. Arm dragging. One hand pressed to the wound.
You shake your head violently. No. No. He’s still alive but—
Then you feel it.
The sudden hiss beneath you. Something shifting in the floor.
And cold.
Water.
Your bare legs are soaked up to your shins.
You twist, breath catching. The bottom of the barrel is now flooding. A sharp intake of water from a small port below — quiet, methodical, deadly.
It keeps rising. You scream again, tears pricking the edges of your vision.
Outside the glass, Marc is trying to stand. His body sways. He sees you now. The barrel. The panic in your eyes. The water rising.
His face crumples in horror. He rushes forward but you slam yourself against the glass, over and over again, trying to stop him.
Don’t come closer. Please. What if this is a trap too?.
He presses his shivering hand to the glass.
“I’m going to get you out,” he says, voice hoarse.
You shake your head violently, scream through the gag, but it’s too late.
The water is at your chest now. Freezing. Heavy. Your breaths come faster. You feel yourself losing control.
Marc fumbles for something — a crowbar? A knife? You can barely see anymore through the water rising and the tears clouding your eyes.
You try to keep your head above the line. You’re shivering, teeth chattering behind the gag.
"I’m sorry,” Marc says. “I’m so sorry, baby, please, just hang on. I’ve got you. I’ve got you.” You try to say his name. Try to tell him you love him. That you’re not angry. That this isn’t his fault.
But all that escapes is a sob. Then the water hits your neck. Then your chin. Then your mouth. You hold your breath as long as you can, eyes wide, lungs screaming.
Marc screams your name. He punches the glass with his bare fists. Blood smears across the surface. But you’re already slipping under.
Everything burns. Cold wraps around you like rope. Your lungs ache, screaming for air. You twist, pull, slam your shoulder again, but the metal holds fast. There’s no escape.
Then…
Nothing.
Your body goes still.
Black.
But something stirs in the dark. Not water. Not pain.
A voice. Ancient. Cold as the desert night.
“You are not hers to take.”
The air shatters like glass. Light explodes behind your eyes.
And then — a cracking sound.
The barrel splinters open, shards of glass flying across the floor like razors. You fall forward into his arms. Safe.
Marc catches you — barely conscious, your body limp, soaked and freezing, wrists still bound.
“Baby—hey. HEY. Look at me. Come on, please, look at me.”
Your eyes flutter open for a second. He’s crying. Blood smeared across his face. His shoulder soaked red. But he’s here.
You whisper something, but your voice is barely a whisper.
He pulls the gag down from your mouth. Cradles your face like you’ll vanish if he lets go.
“I’m here. I’ve got you. I’ve got you.”
You blink. “You got shot,” you whisper, barely audible.
He smiles, shaking. “Just a scratch.”
Liar.
You reach up with the little strength you have and touch his face. Fingers trembling.
“I thought I’d never see you again.”
“I’d die first,” he whispers. “I would’ve torn the world down.”
You start to cry. Silent, shaking sobs that press into his chest. His grip tightens around you.
But you can feel it, even now, the weight of what just happened. The gun. The trap. The water. His blood on your hands. Yours on his shirt.
You’re alive.
But not whole.
Not yet.
And as he carries you out, broken glass crunching beneath his feet, you look back at the ruined barrel.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
𝐒𝐔𝐌𝐌𝐀𝐑𝐘 — You have an argument with Jason Todd and things don't go your way. There's something slipping out of your fingers, and it might just be him.
𝐖𝐀𝐑𝐍𝐈𝐍𝐆𝐒: angst :)) possible fluff for a possible pt.ii?
Your feet ache, ankles throbbing in pain with each step you take. You’ve lost count of all the street signs you’ve passed, the chipped white lettering barely giving you an inkling of where you are anyway. All you know is that there’s something clawing inside of your chest, and the alleyways are slowly darkening. Graffiti streaks across red brick walls. Trash flutters out from parked cars.
I don’t need your help!
Jason’s words echo, ringing inside your head like a bell. Your temples feel tense, as if bracing for each thunderous shout of those simple words. A lump forms like a sharp pebble in your throat.
“Okay, Jason,” you whisper, choking on the small utterance like it might cleave you in half. You didn’t get to tell him that—didn’t get to say anything at all. The door had slammed shut behind you once he’d said enough, and you hadn’t bothered to wait and see if he’d come racing after you.
He’s never shouted at you before—the most heated your arguments get is a little bit of bite in your tone, but never your voices raising to shake the frame of your psyche.
I don’t need you.
He’d said that in a much quieter voice—something muttered beneath his breath like an afterthought. You heard that and knew you wouldn’t be able to say anymore without breaking down, and that was the last thing you wanted to do. You wouldn’t let him see you like that. You could barely afford to see yourself in such a state. It was demeaning—overwhelming, too.
A shout skewers through your haze of grief-stricken thoughts, and you glance away from your shoes to scan the street. Long shadows stretch across the cracked asphalt as street lamps tower over you like sentinels, bathing a group of teenage boys in sickly yellow light. They skip and prance like zealous predators, voices dipped in the usual ‘bad boy’ drawl, shouting or laughing at jokes you weren’t privy to. Clouds of smoke puffed from many of them, cigarettes tucked between two fingers like modern weapons.
You usually wouldn’t be too bothered if it was one or two, but you could count five easily, and felt caution settle in your stomach like lead.
Smoothly turning into an alleyway littered with overflowing dumpsters and leftover cardboard boxes, you cut through two buildings to reach the next street. The teenagers fade into the background, leaving you behind. Sucking in a breath, you find that your chest is trembling.
“It’s fine,” you say to yourself, breathing out.
That’s all I am! Okay? I’m fine. I don’t need you constantly pestering me about it.
All you’d been was worried. Afraid, even. He’d been coming over less, and you’d sleep through the night without any interruptions. No living room window sliding open, or boots thudding softly onto the ground. At first, Jason left behind notes on the fire escape, taping the yellow square of paper to the metal bars for you to find when you opened the window for the sharp morning air.
They were cute, with handwriting that was overly neat.
Got caught up with something — wanted to let you sleep. Love you.
Though there was the dull ache of disappointment, it made you smile, imagining him taking the time out of his night (early morning) to do that for you. Him, sleepy from work, leaning against the fire escape while he scribbled the note down, before taping it down for you—that was more than what most men are ever willing to do.
But the notes changed, getting shorter in length. Sometimes you gripped the wind-bent paper and felt that he’d done it out of obligation, rather than consideration. It opened up a chasm in your chest, one where your worries began to fall into, slowly taking up space. It made breathing hard, and your days even harder. Then, the notes stopped entirely.
You went a whole month without hearing anything from him, and tonight was the first night that he finally showed up. No note, but his face cast in moonlight as he rapped on the frame of your window, waiting with shifting feet.
You weren’t expecting the hot feeling inside your chest. A molten ache of loneliness that made itself present when he climbed into your apartment, flashing a white grin that would usually have your knees weak. No, you were surprised when tears already burned at the back of your eyes, though you refused to let them fall.
“Hey, doll,” Jason murmured, stepping towards you to wrap an arm around your neck, pulling your face into him. Gunpowder and leather overwhelmed your senses, and the usual warmth pouring out from him felt suffocating. You wrapped your arms around his waist, but you couldn’t bring yourself to hold on tight.
Jason pressed his lips to your scalp. “How ‘ave you been?”
“Fine,” you answered quietly, grateful that you could hide your face from him. You knew that what you were saying silently would be obvious in the way your brows were bunched together, and how you were chewing on the inside of your cheek.
“Jus’ fine?”
“Yeah—I was actually making dinner.”
“Ah,” Jason pulled away, his arm slipping from you. It felt cold suddenly, like icy teeth were nibbling on your skin. You smiled wanly, watching as he glanced at the kitchen—at the stovetop where vegetables were simmering in an oil-slick pan.
It was strange. Where was your enthusiasm? Where was the joy that bubbled inside you like liquid sunlight? And why were his eyes so bloodshot?
You know for a fact that you didn’t mean to be overbearing. All you asked was if he was okay. What had he been up to? Why hadn’t he called? Texted? Why did the notes stop?
Had you done something without even realising?
Maybe you should have realised he was already fraying around the edges.
Maybe you should have realised that he wasn’t ready to come face to face with something that ached to love him when he’d spent a whole month fighting people who didn’t.
“Jason, come on. I can tell that you’re more than tired,” you stressed, hands falling to your sides. You watched as he scrubbed a harsh hand down his face. He didn’t know it, but the lines beneath his eyes seemed to deepen just as the chasm split through you.
“Doll,” he said quietly, with something dancing along the edge of viscous. “I promise you, nothing is wrong. I am fine.”
“Then why’d you disappear on me?”
“I was busy!”
“You look terrible.”
“Gee, thanks for that, doll. Really sweet of you.”
“I’m just worried.”
“Yeah, sure you are.”
It spiralled and you weren’t able to stop it. Each new word said was worse than the last—bitter with something neither of you had tried to acknowledge. Since when were you so distant from each other?
Sirens whoop in the distance, and a cold front of wind pushes against you. If only it could seep inside of you and reach for the heat settled between your lungs. If only it could freeze whatever ugly, wailing mess was lingering just beneath the surface of the calm you’d forced on yourself when you walked out of the apartment.
Feeling like a pair of eyes are digging holes into your back, you speed up your pace. A crossroad up ahead is lit with headlights, streaks of light burning through the air as cars zip by, while others are kept at a standstill behind changing traffic lights. You walk up to the pedestrian crossing, glancing up at the little red walking man.
“Lovely,” you mutter, and you wait with the tips of your shoes hanging over the edge of the curb. Swallowing thickly, you look over your shoulder. There’s no one walking up the street. No cloaked figure or rowdy teenage boys. In fact, it looks empty. The only thing keeping the quiet buildings company being the cars sitting dormant and dark in front of thin strips of grass and concrete steps leading into homes. It’s just you and the rush of light traffic, and the little red walking man.
And it hits you like a car—you’re alone, and so is Jason. You left and he let you leave. Is he still at your apartment? What happens when you go back?
“We’re gonna ruin this,” you say softly, breathlessly—like it’s a confession. It’s most certainly the truth.
Frantically, you look around. Lights glaring from cars has your head throbbing with pain, but you find what you’re looking for. A phone booth sits at the edge of the opposite street, and your heart jumps like a bird catching flight. You don’t bother checking for upcoming traffic or whether or not the little red walking man has turned green. You dash across the street, feeling your throat seize with panic and despair and desperation all at once.
You don’t even hear the screeching tires and the horn blaring at you.
Rushing into the booth, the smell of urine and cigarette smoke nearly has you gagging, but you reach for the phone anyway. With it balanced between your ear and your shoulder, you fish around in your pocket from your wallet (something you’d learned to bring with you everywhere in case of emergencies like these). With shaking fingers, you manage to find a couple of quarters and you feed it into the machine. Punching the numbers, you call your apartment's landline.
As you wait, hearing the ring vibrate against your ear, the outside world feels muted. Dull in comparison to the tempest raging inside of you.
You’re worried, but you’re also angry. You're panicking, but you’re also bitter. You want Jason, but his words still sting. You’re a walking juxtaposition and it’s setting your teeth on edge. Maybe all you need is to hear his voice and the pieces will fall into place and you’ll realise what exactly you need to say.
But Jason doesn’t answer, and the phone rings another two times before falling silent with a resolute ping.
You scare yourself when you slam the phone back into place with a hissed curse, though it doesn’t latch on properly and falls, dangling by its springy chord. You rush out into the open, sucking in fresh air into your aching chest.
“Damn it, Jason…” you whisper, and your vision swims as tears blur the endless sweep of pale light from traffic, and the bird in your chest begins to brutally beat itself to death. If he wasn’t picking up the phone, that means he’s not there anymore.
Why are you both leaving? Why are you two—people meant to love each other—both walking out of the same apartment without searching for the other? Without waiting. Without so much as a goodbye.
Shaking, you bring your fist to your mouth as a choked sob breaks inside of you, spilling out in a harsh heave for air.
"Oh, gosh—” you sputter, and the world feels like it’s spinning. Engines are roaring and it’s too loud inside your ears, droning like airplanes sweeping right above you. The lights are too bright and the little red walking man is stuck. He won’t turn green.
✶ ᶻz .ᐟ DAD MODE ?! — pranking the bat-boys with a fake pregnancy test.
‧˚꒰ৎ୭ 🗒️ — fluff, a bit SUGGESTIVE in dick’s part. i had so so much fun making these. they just wanna be dads !! plus, i’m spreading girl dad jason propaganda w this one. EDIT EDIT i dedicate this to of course the one who requested it and plus my one and only @ramzuni6 !!!!